A LAB DAILY Filmed & Processed by the Library Photographic Service University of California Berkeley 94720 LYYHO 1S3L NOILN10S3d AdOOJ0HIIN DATE 812 0 ® Q C 0). = = wl Ql =2 00 year month THE MASTE IS STORED UNDER THE SUPERVISION SERVICE, ROOM 20, MAIN LIBRARY, UNIVERSIT BERKELEY, CALIFORNIA 047 20 Il l= ls FOR ADDITIONAL REPRODUCTION REQUEST MASTER NEGATIVE NUMBER Jia rr rEEEE REE i: Er EERE e———— —————————— ———————— —— —— —— EIR p— | Al aa - a“ “ 3 THU —— L- 0 jr 0 " —— R NEGATIVE,FROM WHICH THIS REPRODUCTION WAS MADE J OF THE LIBRARY PHOTOGRAPHIC Y OF CALIFORNIA, 1 A LIBRARY (ORs AsM OLLEGE Bh] & C. L. Wentworth RORT COLLINS | | 1 i i THE TRAGEDIES OF ESCHYLUS LITERALLY TRANSLATED. WITH CRITICAL AND ILLUSTRATIVE NOTES, AND AN INTRODUCTION. BY THEODORE ALOIS BUCKLEY, B.A. OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD. TO WHICH 1S ADDED AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING THE NEW READINGS OF HERMANN'S POSTHUMOUS EDITION. TRANSLATED AND CONSIDERED BY GEORGE BURGES, A.M. NEW YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE. 1867. LIBRAR Y EXD A no A 1 A ’ > | Rano Ago. CoL esr 8 ANY) RE or rl Harper’s New Classical Library. Comprising Literal Translations of R JUVENAL. iy XENOPHON. bio HOMER’S ILIAD. a HOMER’S ODYSSEY, &o i ES. CICERO’S ORATIONS. nai CICERO’S OFFICES. &ec. HE ce CICERO ON ORATORY, &ec. ier 2 roaENoE. EsomvLos DEMOSTHENES. 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, $1 50 a Volume A “A 3572 7 A27 / 4 {g / PREFACE Tue following translation has been undertaken with the view of presenting the classical student with a close and literal version of Zlschylus, and of furnishing the general reader with a faithful copy of the Author's thoughts and words, although the graces of poetic expression must be sacrificed in a literal prose version. The Translator gratefully acknowledges the help he has de- rived from the labors of his predecessors, and trusts that he will generally be found to have preferred the best rendering consistent with the letter of the text. His object has not been to exhibit an elegant though loose paraphrase, but to render the version as close a verbal transcript of the original as could be done without absolute violation of good taste. The best scholars of Germany and England have of late combined the duties of the philologer with those of the trans- lator,! duties which ought never to have been separated. The present Translator has attempted the same; but, as the limits of the work rendered condensation imperative, his aim has been rather to direct the inquiring student to sources of information than to enter at full length upon all the difficulties of an author like Aischylus. The notes, with a few acknowledged exceptions, are original, and will, it is hoped, prove useful in giving the student some idea of the present condition of the text of Aschylus. If the * See Conington’s Preface to his translation of “ The Agamemnon.” Non aw Au: 2 2 C * “ pm Ton iv PREFACE. Author shall seem on some occasions to have been severe in his condemnation of particular views, it is not from a disposi- tion to underrate men far above him in reputation and attain- ments, but because their very superiority lends a dangerous sanction to clever, but unsafe, sophistry. The translation is accommodated to the text of Dindorf, ex- cept in such instances as this scholar’s own notes, or the obvi- ous necessity of alteration warranted a change. In all such instances, as in the translation of Sophocles lately published, the reader is duly forewarned. In the ¢ Supplices,” the Translator has confined his notes to a mention of some necessary variations, and a few references to the able notes of Mr. Paley, as he was by no means dis- posed to venture on the thankless task of commenting on so corrupt a text, without long and careful re-examination of the criticism thereof. Should an opportunity of publishing the original text of ZEschylus occur hereafter, he still thinks that much may be done, by moderate alteration, to render the heavy accumulation of mystical interpretations unnecessary. The introductory essay, like prefaces in general, may require some apology. Matters of taste are an open question, and if his remarks shall be thought not wholly devoid of interest, the highest wish of the Author will be realized. TueEODORE ALOIS BUCKLEY. Christ Church, Oxford. INTRODUCTION. ZEscuyrus, son of Euphorion, was born at Eleusis, B.C. 525. His early employment to watch the grapes in a vine- yard is traditionally reported to have led to the development of his tragic genius, and possibly to some less excusable pro- pensities of his character, in which the god Bacchus was equal- ly concerned. He first appeared as a tragedian in B.C. 499 with Cherilus and Pratinas for his competitors. In B.C, 490, he distinguished himself at the battle of Marathon, in company with his brothers Cynegeirus and Ameinias. In B.C. 484, he gained his first tragic victory, and in B.C. 480, Le fought at Salamis : thus, as Schlegel! observes, “he fouridiod in the very freshness and vigor of Grecian freedom, and a proud sense of the glorious struggle by which it was won seems to have animated him and his poetry.” This warlike vein is conspicuous in the “Persa” and “Seven against Thebes,” while the “ Agamemnon” is replete with pathetic illustrations of the toils, dangers, and sufferings of a soldier’s life. His journeys into Sicily involve some intricate questions but the received opinion seems to settle his first visit in B.C. 468, immediately after his defeat by Sophocles, and he prob- ably spent some time there, if the use of Sicilian words in his later plays may be adduced as an argument. The other Journey was probably ten years after, B.C. 458, and, as Miil- ler thinks, was undertaken in consequence of the aristocratic notions so freely expressed in his “ Eumenides,” which were ! Lect. vi. p. 80, ed. Bohn. vi INTRODUCTION. too openly opposed to the interests of Pericles’ party, then in the ascendant, to render Athens a safe abode for our poet. Other accounts state that a charge of impiety was the real cause of his second departure, and that he only escaped the fury of the populace through the intervention of the Areopa- gus. His death took place at Gela, B.C. 456. The story 1s, that an eagle having mistaken his bald head for a stone, drop- ped a tortoise upon it in order to break the shell, and that the blow proved fatal. There seems, however, little doubt but that our poet died in the ordinary course of nature, as his ad- vanced age would render probable. The number of plays written by Zischylus is doubtful, but, as in the case of Sophocles, seven only have survived the rav- ages of time. Among these seven we are fortunate in pos- sessing a complete trilogy, consisting of the ¢“ Agamemnon,” « Choephorz,” and ¢ Eumenides.” The remaining plays are the Prometheus Bound,” the ¢ Seven Chiefs against T hebes,” the Persians,” and the “Suppliants.” In criticising the plays of Aschylus, due regard must be had to the state in which ZEschylus found the drama, and to the difference between his earlier and later works, as far as the existing specimens allow us to judge. When we are told that Zischylus formed the dialogue of the Athenian stage, by adding a second actor, it is evident that the preceding dramas must have consisted of little else than a recitative and chorus alternately following each other. The single actor probably detailed some legend possessing a mythological or local interest, while the chorus relieved the monotony by songs and dances connected with the subject. If we consider the earliest specimens of our own drama, we shall find the dialogue heavy, and consisting of long para- graphs, while the more modern stage limits these lengthy speeches to narrative, argument, or soliloquy. But in the « Suppliants” of Afschylus (which some scholars consider INTRODUCTION. vii the most ancient specimen of the Greek drama that has de- scended to us in a complete form), we shall find that the cho- rus are really the chief personages in the piece, and as Ais- chylus is considered to have limited the functions of the chorus, it follows that the single actor was rather subservient to car- rying on the story, than the hero of it. And this agrees with Aristotle’s account, that Afschylus “introduced an actor of first parts,”! evidently showing that the histrionic abilities previously required in the actor were of an inferior order. Throughout the whole play of the ¢ Suppliants,” the pathos rests entirely with the chorus, the speeches of Danaus and the king are quiet and didactic, and even the herald lacks the haughtiness with which such persons are elsewhere invested. Setting aside the chorus, the whole play exhibits a dead level of moral commonplaces and mythical details. It might in- deed be read and performed ¢ with characters omitted.” As far as the corrupt state of the choruses will allow us to judge, they were genial, brilliant, and graceful, but the very nature of a chorus destroyed all individualization. Their griefs, joys, and emotions, were common to all their number; there were so many heroines that there was no heroine. There is another feature in the Supplices, which points to its extreme antiquity, and that is its undramatic character. In the first chorus we are told as much as we know at the end of the play. Like the prologues prefixed to the comedies of Terence (unnecessary, as the plot is always the same), the opening chorus contains the whole argument of the piece. The Danaides have fled from Egypt to avoid the lawless love ! Twining has mistaken the sense of Poetics § IV., B., in translating TOV AOYyov TpwTaywvieT)y Tapeokevace, “ he made the dialogue the prin- cipal part of tragedy.” Pacius translates ‘ sermonem primarum partium instituit.” Hermann and Ritter both take it to mean the actor, and so Robortelli, in his learned commentary, p. 41, where the subject is admi- rably illustrated. Dacier was more correct. — a viii INTRODUCTION. of their kinsmen, they crave protection, are admonished to behave themselves; they obtain protection, and, it is to be hoped, follow their father’s advice. There is, in fact, some- thing half comic in the whole story, and the effect could only have been heightened by a concluding play in the trilogy (if there was any!), in which their punishment should have been set before the eyes of the spectator, with real tubs and real water. After what has been said on the subject of the ¢ Suppliants,” the reader will perhaps be surprised to find that Schlegel considers the “Pers,” “both in point of choice of subject, and the manner of handling it, undoubtedly the most im- perfect of all the extant tragedies of this poet.” Aschylus certainly labored under the same disadvantages as Lucan and Silius Italicus, in having chosen a subject too near his own time to possess a mythical interest, and too much de- pending upon narrative to be truly dramatic. But he suc- cessfully appealed to the feelings of the audience, who doubt- less listened to this panegyric upon Athens with as much satisfaction as an English audience applauded the braggart prologues “spoken upon occasion,” during the last century. There is too great a desire in German critics to elevate the standard of Athenian refinement. The conclusion of the ! The subject of the trilogy is very uncertain, and Muller and Welcker have probably told us much more on the subject than the Athenians themselves knew. If the custom had been invariable, surely the didas- caliz would have told us something on the subject! Notwithstanding the opinions of Schlegel, Lect. vi., and Muller, Literature of Greece, XXIII § 8, I do not believe that either the * Suppliants” or ¢ Persians” formed any part of a trilogy. Eschylus is said to have written either 90 or 70 dramas. Neither of these numbers are divisible both by 4 and 3 without a remainder. If the plays were always acted three or four at a time, this would have been the case. Nor am I single in my opinion. See F. Vater, Comm. de Asch. Persis, in Neue jahrbucher fur Philologie und Pedagogik, Juli, 1843. INTRODUCTION. ix “Persians” savors too much of ridicule, to excite any high feelings of commiseration, and this play, like the ¢ Seven against Thebes,” ought to have ended sooner. But in the episodes Aischylus has shown great power. The prevailing notion throughout the play is of a deity favoring the Athenians, and overthrowing the haughty yoke of the Per- sians. The atheistic impiety of Xerxes is hinted at, and his too-late repentance is an instance of the fatalism found through- out the ¢“ Agamemnon,” and pervading the Aischylean drama. The piety of the Greeks, on the contrary, is powerfully con- trasted, and the deity is accordingly represented as * beginning the fight.” This description of the sea-fight is wonderfully an- imated, and could be written only by an eye-witness of the victory of Salamis, while the description of the fate of the mis- erable remnants of the Persian army, as detailed by the mes- senger, is in the highest degree graphic. Nor was the evocation of Darius less pleasing to an Athe- nian mind. The ancient prophecies of Bacis and others, which, although they might refer to mythical events, were nevertheless greedily seized upon, and applied to the present moment, and the recognition of ancient local traditions by supernatural powers, was an agreeable sacrifice to the vanity of the Athenians. Every man would have exclaimed with Hamlet : Touching this vision here, It is an honest ghost— Nay, ZAschylus has excited a feeling of pity for the defeat of the Persians, by the amiable dignity with which he has invest- ed the character of their former lord. The quiet, substantial steadiness of Darius is the most powerful satire upon the in- temperance of their subsequent ruler that can be imagined, and the whole evocation is invested with a mystical solemnity that makes us forget its ideality. Many critics consider the ¢ Persians” as the earliest of the 1* % INTRODUCTION. extant plays of Alschylus, but for the reasons above stated, I am inclined to give the higher antiquity to the Suppliants.” If the “Seven against Thebes” was connected with the “ Eleusinians,” as Miiller thinks, I scarcely believe that Ais- chylus would have ended with an anticlimax, by introducing the lamentations of Antigone and Ismena over their fallen brothers. ‘When this critic says, “ this concluding scene points as distinctly as the end of the Choephorz to the subject of a new piece, which was doubtless ‘the Eleusinians,’ ”’! he as- serts too much. In the first place, it is clear from Plutarch (Thes. p. 14, A), that the burial of the chieftains was effected by Theseus under a truce, not by violence. If, therefore, mat- ters were amicably arranged, why should Antigone be “ close- ly connected with this subject?” The fact is, Miiller has told us a great deal that we do not know, but has overlooked the only point that Plutarch tells us respecting the « Eleusinians,” which, unfortunately, contradicts his whole theory. We might as well say that the threats of the Mycenian elders, at the end of the “ Agamemnon,” necessarily required the ¢ Choe- phora,” to open with their revolt, as that, because Antigone threatens to bury her brother, Zschylus was obliged to make her do so in another play, of which all our knowledge only proves the contrary. The theory: of tetralogy has been car- ried much too far. The “Seven against Thebes” is doubtless an early play, and is as undramatic as the “Persians.” But the high tone of true Grecian chivalry which reigns throughout, the splendid individuality of the characters, despite their one common feat- ure of physical valor, is equal to any thing, even in Alschy- lus. The description of each warrior is not only a physical and heroic, but an ethical picture. The high-souled Amphi- araus, whose destiny led him to that death his wisdom fore- saw, whose fate impelled him to that society his sense shrunk ! Lit. of Greece, p. 324. a TC INTRODUCTION. i from, is pathetically contrasted with the mad boldness of the other chieftains—his religion with their impiety—his modesty with their idle vaunting—his wisdom with their recklessness, And when Eteocles praises him, we almost forget that he too lies under the ban of fate. So good does Eteocles seem by his praise of the good. In allusion to the question of a connection between dramas, it may be worth while to observe the different degrees of fa- talism that influence the minds of the two brothers in this play, and in the “ (Edipus at Colonus” of Sophocles. Poly- nices, in the latter play, is presented to us as the heart-broken fugitive, the wandering victim of a father’s curse, softened by misfortune, and seeking to palliate the wrath of his destiny. But in the Eteocles of Zschylus there is no compunction. He remembers the curse of his aged sire, and speaks even with affection of the man who had banned his lawless life by a paternal anathema. But he seeks not to avert the doom. Stern, uncompromising, he will meet the man he must slay, by whom he must himself fall. Still, as Sophocles has softened the character of Polynices till he almost obtains our pity, so has Zischylus heightened that of Eteocles with sentiments of temperate prudence and undaunted courage, till he deserves it; and in this respect both have exemplified the precept of Aristotle.! I shall now proceed to the consideration of the “Prome- theus,” the sublimest poem and simplest tragedy of antiquity. I have one motive in doing so, in reference to that great triad of tragedies, the Oresteia,” and that is to show the similar aristocratic spirit that pervades the whole of the four plays. The Titan majesty. of mankind had been infringed by the new gods of Olympus, and Prometheus appeared as their protector, the assertor of their rights. Opposed to a new ! Poetics, § XIII. 15, and in ¢ XI. 5, he enumerates of &v TO davep fivaror among the things that excite pity. xii INTRODUCTION. aristocracy, he was still the supreme power of the old one. In the true spirit of the old aristocracy he labored for the benefit of his weaker dependants. The Olympian gods, like the parvenus of Aristotle,! are every where represented as oppressing mankind and each other. Moreover, Prometheus represents the intellectual ascendency of mankind over the creation, the power of moral progress in opposition to phys- ical strength and conventional resources. The imprudence of Jove is hereafter to destroy that power, in the haughtiness of which he had thought fit to spurn the god of wisdom from him. Much as I am disinclined to allegorical interpreters and interpretations, much as I dislike the tediousness of an Eustathius or the barbarism of a Fulgentius, still the Pro- metheus” of Alschylus can not but seem a magnificent imper- sonation of mind struggling against circumstances, intellect against force, providence against fate. And the very fatalism of this play is pleasing. Unlike the gloomy demon that lurks over the ill-fated house of Mycenz, unlike the Fates that but exchange death for revenge, Prometheus is ever cheered by the triumphant prospect before him. As he foresaw his present troubles, so he even names the time of their termina- tion. His very philanthropy, his inability to do further good, force from him the groan of the hero, but, as the good man meets death, so does he meet pain—conscious that there is something yet to come. The introduction of Io is perfectly agreeable to Aristotle’s idea of Episode, and enables us to learn the deeds of Pro- metheus, and to test his powers of prescience. Moreover, Prometheus and Io are both victims to the power of Zeus, both await their relief from his downfall. The pathetic de- scription of Io’s fall, her exclusion from the home of her sor- rowing sire, her phantom-stricken wanderings over earth and sea, are all depictured with a power that proves how ZEschy- ! Cf. Rhet. II. 9, 9. Bn wp SE INTRODUCTION. xiii ws could touch the tenderest, as well as the most lofty emo- tions of the human soul. Miiller has entered, with some ability, into the question of the discrepancy between the character of Zeus as portrayed in this play, and in the later works of our poet. I grant that the tyrannical Zeus of this play is unlike the mild potentate, “who guides men in the ways of wisdom,”! or the “great Zeus in heaven,”? whose aid the fatherless may implore with confidence against their oppressors, but I do not see the necessity of reconciling the inconsistency. If ZAischylus could create a conception, he might also depart from it. Zeus was as necessarily the tyrant in the Titan world, as he was the mild governor of things in the heroic ages. But Miiller has rightly observed, that this discrepancy is partly reconciled by the fact that Prometheus every where appears in the light of an offender against the “powers that be,” too proud to rev- erence Adrasteia. Like Antigone, he is relatively guilty, in offending against ruling authorities; like her, he is abstract- edly right. The sin of both is the sin of time and place, not of principle. Shelley, whose whole poetry is deeply imbued with the mysterious power of Aschylus, has imitated the imagery of this play with a success proving that a man must be a poet to truly appreciate Alschylus. It is to be regretted that this true genius (like Knowles, so often disgraced by imitators) never translated any productions of the Greek drama, with the single exception of the Satyric « Cyclops” of Euripides. He has invested his Prometheus with all the placid grandeur of the deity, all the tenderness of the good man. To say that he imitates, in the modern sense, is to say nothing—to feel that the spirit of Zschylus has passed into the mind of Shel- ley, is the fairest praise that can be awarded. But the pictur. esque scenery of Shelley’s painting is the marvelous feature ! Agam. 176. ? Soph. El. 175. X1v INTRODUCTION. of the play. The Indian Caucasus, with its ice-bound rocks, and gloomy prospect of the world spread beneath it; the sea, “heaven’s ever-changing shadow,” and the giant, grotesque glaciers, lost in the dim, chilled atmosphere, form a picture that the mind of Aschylus could conceive, but the hand of the Grecian painter could not imitate. But circumstantial com- parison will lead us too much away from the main subject. The legend of Prometheus lives in the poetry of Aischylus and Shelley. The power of one poet can scarcely be meas- ured but by the equality of the other. The mention of scenery suggests a question of much wsthetic interest, namely, how far the Athenian artist could realize the conceptions of the poet, In the “Prometheus” such an attempt must have been a failure. Setting aside the question of the place of Prometheus’ suffering, the poetry draws upon larger resources than the Athenian scene-painter could have possessed. The architectural delineations of the fronts of palaces and other buildings, which usually formed the scene of the drama, were easily executed, and in a country pos- sessing the finest models for imitation, were doubtless unsur- passed for effect and correctness. But the occasional land- scape paintings on the periaktoi must have been rude, and even grotesque. The most finished frescoes we possess are totally devoid of any attempt to realize nature, the fragments of encaustic paintings are confined to the human form, and such objects as require no perspective; and if we regard the paintings of the earliest Florentine artists, which sprung from the imitation of the latest Greek, improved by Cimabue, Giotto, and a few others, we shall find nothing to justify the supposition that the Greeks ever attained to any excellence in landscape painting. The knowledge of aérial perspective, upon which all the realization of the “Prometheus” would depend, is scarcely three centuries old, and if we consider how long our own stage wanted such scenic accessories, we INTRODUCTION. ow can not be surprised at the deficiency of the Greeks. The decorations of the Athenian stage were probably confined to costume and architectural embellishment. Moreover, the fact that the plays were always represented in the day-time must have robbed them of all the exquisite illusion pro- duced by the use and combinations of artificial lights. Such being the case, how great was the power of the poet who could so successfully place nature before his hearers by words only! ; The testimony of the didascalia shows that the “ Agamem- non,” ‘ Choephorz,” and “ Eumenides,” were performed at the same time, together with a satyric drama called the Pro- teus. We are, therefore, justified in considering them as forming a trilogy, although I doubt whether the “ Oresteia’! is a fit name for the trilogy, when Orestes is only indirectly mentioned in the first and principal play. Nor is the con- nection between the three plays so exact as that which exists in the “King (Edipus,” ¢“ (Edipus at Colonus,” and “ Anti- gone” of Sophocles, which we know did not form a trilogy. At all events, the three plays form the grandest dramatic work of antiquity. It is true, we do not find the lights and shades of character portrayed with the delicate finish of Soph- ocles, nor is the character of Orestes invested with all the in- teresgof which it might seem capable. But ZEschylus, un- like the modern adaptors, who write a piece for two actors in as many days, never sacrificed the play to enhance the ! Mr. Burges, who is a clever, but too universal enemy of trilogy, has well remarked, in an article in “The Surplice,” March 7, 18486, that, from the words of Euripides (in Arist. Ran. 1122), TpaTOY Od pot Tov ¢§ 'Opeoreiac 2éye, he must have meant only a single play, as ZEschylus could not otherwise know which of the three was meant. The substitution of ru’ for Tor would meet this objection; but I am more disposed to consider, with Mr. Burges, that the title of Oresteia belonged to the Choephorz alone. I do not, however, approve of his attempt to get rid of the very name of trilogy. xvi INTRODUCTION. character. In a play like the ¢ Prometheus,” the hero was necessarily the leading character; but in the Agamemnonian history there were no less than four great characters, Aga- memnon, Orestes, Clytemnestra, and Cassandra. Nor are the minor parts of the Watchman, the Herald, and Agisthus, de- void of strongly marked individuality, while Minerva, as Miil- ler has remarked, may almost be considered as the leading character in the ¢ Eumenides.” This attention to the minor characters is almost peculiar to Zschylus. In the extant dramas of Sophocles we every where discover a greater amount of subordination to one leading feature, than elaborate filling out of the details. Sophocles forms an abstraction, and not only embodies it in the character of the hero, but sacrifices all surrounding objects to the general conception. The leading character is the type of a moral or religious principle; the subordinate ones are but the means of argument and illustration. In the ZEschy- lean trilogy the play, and not the hero, is the chief object of the poet’s attention. Each character is of weighty import, each leads on the action, and each possesses marked and dis- tinct features that give vigor and freshness to every succeed- ing scene. Moreover, Aischylus excites pity even for the un- worthy, by not representing them utterly destitute of better qualities. The Clytemnestra of Sophocles has not oge re- deeming trait, but Alschylus has found a partial excuse for his heroine in the fated misfortunes of the house of Atreus; nor has he placed her illicit friendship for Agisthus in so odi- ous a light as Sophocles has done. But the finest point is in the conclusion of the play, when, suddenly stricken with a sad consciousness, Clytemnestra restrains the mad rage of Aigis- thus, and exclaims, Enough of evil—let no further stain imbrue our hands. Unlike Lady Macbeth, she has no wish to sacrifice a Banquo INTRODUCTION. xvii to secure her victory. She is a proud, daring woman, but her talents are unequaled. To compare her with Lady Macbeth is, in some respects, a mistake. Semiramis and Lucrecia Bor- gia are better parallels. Nor must we less admire the picture of ancient manners which the ¢“ Agamemnon” presents to our view. Like Ro- wena, Iphigenia had probably graced her father’s table in the capacity of Hebe. The third cup to the Preserver was perhaps hallowed by the innocence of the cup-bearer. Like the petted daughter of some Saxon chieftain, she could smile away the remembrance of war and toil. Macaulay’s exqui- site portrait of Virginia gives a delightful idea of the re- lation between father and daughter in the rough, old times. But the conjugal relations were different. The quiet, sensible replies of Agamemnon to his inquiring spouse remind us of Sir Halbert Glendinning’s return, and, like Angelica in “ Sir Harry Wildair,” Clytemnestra might well complain of the icy coldness of her spouse. It is the meeting of a king and queen, and that is all. Shakespeare, on the contrary, has softened the character of Macbeth by traits of the most affec- tionate attention to his demon spouse. But if we remember the company in which Agamemnon returned, we shall scarce- ly be surprised. Cassandra may possibly be regarded as a second thought of the poet. So complete is the play without her, that we can easily imagine that the fertility of the poet’s imagination carried him on, when the play might otherwise not have exceeded the rest in length. Be this as it may, the addition is magnificent. Power, terror, and pathos are alternately blended in this wonderful scene. The weird boldness of the language, the terrific personification of the ancient horrors of the Atrean house, the changes from sad, sensible consciousness to inspired madness, render this scene the most wonderful of any on the Greek stage. A Siddons alone could act Cassan- xviii INTRODUCTION. dra. The pedantic poem of Lycophron is a strange contrast, and the imitations by Seneca equal even his worst attempts. Virgil alone has approached equal sublimity in his description of the Cum an Sibyl. The time will I trust come, when the attempt to find an esoteric meaning in poetry will be set at its proper value. All the allegorizing absurdities of the Greeks themselves never equaled the amount of dull nonsense that has been talked and written concerning these plays. Can we believe that a poet, whose mind was wholly possessed with his subject, whose fiery, perturbed expressions almost struggled with each other to unfold the exuberance of the mind that sent them forth ; can we suppose that he would stop short in his course in order to arrange an article or pronoun so as to convey a hidden political or religious axiom? Can we suppose the Athenians so unpractical as to trouble themselves to hunt for such axioms, still less, to apply them? The most careful examination has convinced me that such allusions are always broad and distinct, as in the * Perse,” not obscure and un- intelligible, as the followers of Suvern generally. seem to suppose. Miiller, who is much more learned, has likewise shown much greater taste in his examination of the “Eumenides.” Although I can not at all times agree with him, yet his knowl- edge is unquestionable, and his power of drawing inferences tempered with good taste and judgment. The supposition that the excitement caused by Ephialtes was alluded to in this play has also occurred to Schlegel, and bears much more appearance of probability than the generality of such theories. I can not, however, agree with Miiller, that the action is almost at a stand-still in the “Choephorz.” There is not, it must be admitted, such vehement progress as in the “ Aga- memnon,” but the discovery of Orestes by Electra, and the § 1 2 INTRODUCTION. wig catastrophe of the play, are well united by a continued series of incidents, which, though trivial in themselves, lead on gradually and naturally to the consummation. The chief weakness of the play is in the character of Orestes. His dreadful purpose might well cause some wavering in his determination. Sent from the paternal home at an early age, he had not practically felt all his mother’s cruelty, and some lurking remains of tenderness for her might remain. But the will of heaven pursues him. The terrors of disease, of calam- ity in every shape, the Nemesis of the dead, all threaten him, should he swerve from his purpose. Like Ctesiphon in “Ion,” a father’s murder calls upon him for revenge. I have already touched upon the conclusion of the play, where Orestes seems to express a degree of pity and compunction over the body of Agisthus. I am aware that many will think the inter- pretation I have advocated rather too much for the text. The mention of praise is so slight, that it may seem scarcely enough to express the feelings I attribute to Orestes. But much might be done by the actor. Those who remember Macready’s gesture and action in reading the few words ad- dressed to the slain Polonius, Thou wretched, rash, intruding fool, farewell ! I took thee for thy betters: take thy fortune ! will readily perceive what pathos might be thrown into the brief speech of Orestes. To write upon the “Eumenides” after Miller, would be almost a useless task. So completely has this great scholar illustrated the spirit and allusions of this play, that the best commentator can do little but praise, quote, and refer to the German critic. It is difficult to say who is the chief person- age in the play. The incident certainly turns upon Orestes, but there are so many different interests involved throughout the piece, that till the conclusion, when all parties are satisfied, We remain in suspense. INTRODUCTION. 1 ressi ope I shall best conclude these remarks by expr yr . Tope that my efforts to contribute to an RR wit i tire failure. But 1 am pain a lus may not be deemed an en fay | aware Yo much must be effected, how much fr x ’ “ os elves on possessing uschy fore we can congratulate ourselve a state even approaching his original magnificence PROMETHEUS CHAINED. Provernevs having, by his attention to the wants of men, provoked the anger of Jove, is bound down, in a cleft of a rock in a distant desert of Scythia. Here he not only relates the wanderings, but foretells the fu- ture lot of Io, and likewise alludes to the fall of Jove’s dynasty. Dis- daining to explain his meaning to Mercury, he is swept into the abyss amid terrific hurricane and earthquake. PERSONS REPRESENTED. STRENGTH. CHoRrUs oF NywmpHs, paveH- Force. TERS OF OCEAN. VuLcan. Io, pAveHTER oF INacmus. ProMETHEUS. Mercury. STRENGTH, FORCE, VuLrcaN, PromerHEUS. STRENGTH. We are come to a plain, the distant boundary ' Lucian, in his dialogue entitled Prometheus,” given occasional imitations of passa or “ Caucasus,” has J ges in this play, not, however, suffi- & cient to amount to a paraphrase, as Dr. Blomfield asserted. Besides, as Lucian lays the scene at Caucasus, he would rather seem to have had the “Prometheus solutus” in mind. (See Schutz, Argum.) But the ancients commonly made Caucasus the seat of the punishment of Prometheus, and, as Eschylus is not over particular in his geogra- phy, it is possible that he may be not altogether consistent with him- self. Lucian makes no mention of Strength and Force, but brings in Mercury at the beginning of the dialogue. Moreover, Mercury is rep- resented in an excellent humor, and rallies Prometheus good-natured- ly upon his tortures. Thus, § 6, he says, ev yet. Kkaramticerar Od 76n kal 0 deri AmoKEPGY TO 7map, O¢ wdvra &xoie avtl Tic kaldiic kai evunya- vov wAaotikne. In regard to the place where Prometheus was bound, the scene doubtless represented a ravine between two precipices rent from each other, with a distant prospect of some of the places men- tioned in the wanderings of Io. (See Schutz, 157d.) But as the whole mention of Scythia is an anachronism, the less said on this point the better. Compare, however, the following remarks of Humboldt, Cos- mos, vol. ii. p. 140, “The legend of Prometheus, and the unbinding A 2 PROMETHEUS. [2—23. of the earth, to thé Scythian track, to an untrodden! desert. Vulcan, it behooves thee that the mandates, which thy Sire im- posed, be thy concern—to bind this daring wretch? to the lofty- cragged rocks, in fetters of adamantine chains that can not be broken ; for he stole and gave to mortals thy honor, the brill- iancy of fire [that aids] all arts.®> Hence for such a trespass he must needs give retribution to the gods, that he may be taught to submit to the sovereignty of Jupiter, and to cease from his philanthropic disposition. VuLcaN. Strength and Force, as far as you are concerned, the mandate of Jupiter has now* its consummation, and there is no farther obstacle. But I have not the courage to bind perforce a kindred god to this weather-beaten ravine. Yet in every way it is necessary for me to take courage for this task ; for a dreadful thing it is to disregard® the directions of the Sire.’ Lofty-scheming son of right-counseling Themis, unwilling shall I rivet thee unwilling in indissoluble shackles to this solitary rock, where nor voice nor form of any one of mortals shalt thou see;? but slowly scorched by the bright the chains of the fire-bringing Titan on the Caucasus by Hercules in journeying eastward—the ascent of To from the valley of the Hybrites— [See Griffiths’ note on v. 717, on 983ptotic moTapos, which must be a proper name.]—toward the Caucasus; and the myth of Phryxus and Helle—all point to the same path on which Phenician navigators had earlier adventured.” ! Dindorf, in his note, rightly approves the elegant reading &S3potov (=dmdvpomov) in lieu of the frigid ¢Barov. See Blomf. and Burges. As far as this play is concerned, the tract was not actually impassable, but it was so to mortals. 2 )ewpydc=padioipyos, mavoipyos, kakoipyoc. Cf. Liddell and Lin- wood, s. v. The interpretation and derivation of the etym. magn. é Tov dvbpomwv whdornc, is justly rejected by Dindorf, who remarks that Als- chylus paid no attention to the fable respecting Prometheus being the maker of mankind. 3 The epithet mawréyvov, which might perhaps be rendered ‘ art-full,” is explained by v. 110 and 254. t+ See Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 720, 2d. 5 There seems little doubt that edwptdleww is the right reading. Its ironical force answers to Terence’s ¢ probe curasti.” ¢ I have spelled Sire in all places with a capital letter, as Jove is evi- dently meant. See my note on v. 49. 7 This is not a mere zeugma, but is derived from the supposition that sight was the chief of the senses, and in a manner included the rest. (Cf. Plato Tim. p. 533,C.D.) See the examples adduced by the commentators. Schrader on Muszus 5, and Boyes, Illustrations to Sept. c¢. Th. 98. 23—50.] PROMETHEUS. 3 blaze of the sun thou shalt lose the bloom of thy complex ion ; ; . i” ead to ins Joyous shall night in spangled robe! vej] = joi the sun again disperse the hoar-frost of the som } = evermore shall the pain of the present evil waste Mae 4 or no one yet born shall release thee. Such fruit a o on an fm thy finaly disposition to sof y ’ » not crouching beneath the wry! : gods, hast imparted to mortals } val othe In requital whereof Sonor veyord what was right thou shalt kee tinel i I rock, standing erect, sleepless Er nmane) Ih this eloerlon ss, not bendin I :2 laments and unavailing 2a Tkeit and many : groans shalt thou utter: fi of Jupiter is hard 10 bo S73 Jor the heart ] entreated ; a Rewly-ciuired power is stern. Wd every one’ that lias i Ts bon delaying and vainly commis- £ : athest thou not the good i ful god that is most hate- u bg who has betrayed thy prerogative to a 1 4 elationship and mtimacy are of great power i Pan 1t—but how is it possible to disobey the Sire’ i ; unten thou not this the rather ? Difes UL. Ay truly thou art ever pitiless and full of boldness ST. For to deplore this wretch is no cure [for him]. But concern not thou thyself vai in advantage. yself vainly with matters that are of no yong nie detested handicraft! T. erefore loathest thou it! f Dri i ent thy craft in good truth is not a BE Be Vui. For : : t all chargeable. iy or all that, I would that some other had obtained St. Ev 1 Every thing has been achieved exce rule; for no one is free save J upiter,3 pt for the gods to Shakespeare has burles is i : ued tl a in hi isi summer Night's Dream, > i M bis aisle iene Mik Pyramus. 1 see a voi i s. Ice: now w i To spy an I can hear my Thisby’s ui dei ! Claudian de ra pt. Pros. II. 36 on Soph. Trach. 94. P: : t. e., having no rest. uséorov TETPOV. The difficulties of this passage have been inc “ Stellantes nox picta sinus.” See Soph. (Ed. Col. 19. kala Kdwpov Toil ir : 21 Increased by no on e evident opposition between And oo Te ag. p. 193, E. ; Aristoph. 59, 76; Dionys. Hal. : h T ~ \ ’ ) 4 PROMETHEUS. [51—T76. i ing to say against it.! Vor. I know it—and I have nothing St. Wilt thou not then bestir thyself to cast fosters about this wretch, that the Sire may not espy thee loitering ’ Vur. Ay, and in truth you may see the manacles ready. : Sr. Take them, and with mighty force clench them wit the mallet about his hands: rivet him close to the crags. Vor. This work of ours is speeding to its consummation and loiters not. : St. Smite harder, tighten, slacken at no point, for he hath cunning to find outlets even from impracticable difficulties. Vur. This arm at all events is fastened inextricably. : St. And now clasp this securely, that he may perceive imse iv ¢ iter. himself to be a duller contriver than Jupi ; VuL. Save this [sufferer], no one could with reason find fault with me. St. Now by main force rivet the ruthless fang of an ada- : : : otis? mantine wedge right through his breast 3 VuL. i ! alas! Prometheus, I sigh over thy sufferings. St. Again art thou hanging back, and sighest thou over the enemies of Jupiter? Look to it, that thou hast not at some time to mourn for thyself. ~~ Vor. Thou beholdest a spectacle ill-sighted to the eye. St. I behold this wretch receiving his deserts. But fling thou these girths round his sides. Voir. 1 et needs do this; urge me not very much. : St. Ay, but I will urge thee, and set thee on too. Move downward, and strongly link his legs. : VuL. And in truth the task is done with no long toil. Sr. With main force now smite the galling fetters, since stern indeed is the inspector of this work. i f Homer down- . p. 80, 32-—81, 20, ed. Sylb.) so, from the time o own: 23 Y find Zev constantly mentioned apart from the other Bods (ek 1 423 494), and so also with his epithet marip, as in Vv. 4,1 > 20, etc ) (Eustath, on IL T. I, p. 111, 30, 67 Zev aAAayod piv awhii ary he fn). There is evidently, therefore, the opposition expressed in fie : ii «Tis not for the other gods (i. e. Toi dAdoug Beoig) to rule, but for Ive alone.” This view was approved, but not confirmed, by Paley. : i f. - . . . . 3 atts that there is no objection to this Ypieorpstasion, fur if Prometheus could endure the daily growing of ie Spe he 3 le i JAaclarn, ’ - the rivets wouldn’t put him to much trouble. lu : ic fastening his hands to the two sides of the chasm. ee WEEE Ei HEE 77—109.] PROMETHEUS. 5 Vur. Thy tongue sounds in accordance with thy form. St. Yield thou to softness, but taunt not me with ruthless- ness and harshness of temper. Vur. Let us go; since he hath the shackles about his limbs. St. There now be insolent ; and after pillaging the preroga- tives of the gods, confer them on creatures of a day. In what will mortals be able to alleviate these agonies of thine ? By no true title do the divinities call thee Prometheus ; for thou thyself hast need of a Prometheus, by means of which you will slip out of this fate.! [ Ezeunt STRENGTH and FORCE. PromeTHEUS. O divine ®ther, and ye swift-winged breezes, and ye fountains of rivers, and countless dimpling? of the waves of the deep, and thou earth, mother of all—and to the all-seeing orb of the Sun I appeal ; look upon me, what treat- ment I, a god, am enduring at the hand of the gods! Behold with what indignities mangled I shall have to wrestle through time of years innumerable. Such an ignominious bondage hath the new ruler of the immortals devised against me. Alas! alas! I sigh over the present suffering, and that which is com- ing on. How, where must a termination of these toils arise ? And yet what is it I am saying? I know beforehand all futurity exactly, and no suffering will come upon me unlook- - ed-for. But I needs must bear my doom as easily as may be, knowing as I do, that the might of Necessity can not be re- sisted. But yet it is not possible for me either to hold my peace, or not to hold my peace touching these my fortunes. For having bestowed boons upon mortals, I am enthralled un- happy in these hardships. And I am he that searched out the source of fire, by stealth borne-off inclosed in a fennel- ' Tixnc is retained by Dindorf, but réyvye is defended by Griffiths and Paley. 1 think, with Burges, that it is a gloss upon IIpo nbéwg. * So Milton, P. L. iv. 165. 2 P Rory Cheer’d with the grateful smell old Ocean smiles. Lord Byron (opening of the Giaour) : There mildly dimpling Ocean’s cheek Reflects the tints of many a peak, Caught by the laughing tides that lave Those Edens of the eastern wave. 6 PROMETHEUS. [110—145. rod,! which has shown itself a teacher of every art to mortals, and a great resource. Such then as this is the vengeance that I endure for my trespasses, being riveted in fetters beneath the naked sky. Hah! what sound, what ineffable odor? hath been waft- ed to me, emanating from a god, or from mortal, or of some intermediate nature? Has there come any one to the re- mote rock as a spectator of my sufferings, or with what in- tent13 Behold me an ill-fated god in durance, the foe of Jupiter, him that hath incurred the detestation of all the gods who frequent the court of Jupiter, by reason of my ex- cessive friendliness to mortals. Alas! alas! what can this hasty motion of birds be which I again hear hard by me? The air too is whistling faintly with the whirrings of pin- jons. Every thing that approaches is to me an object of dread. Crorus. Dread thou nothing; for this is a friendly band that has come with the fleet rivalry of their pinions to this rock, after prevailing with difficulty on the mind of our father. And the swiftly-wafting breezes escorted me; for the echo of the clang of steel pierced to the recess of our grots, and banished my demure-looking reserve ; and I sped without my sandals in my winged chariot. Pr. Alas! alas! ye offspring of prolific Thetys, and daugh- ters of Ocean your sire, who rolls around the whole earth in his unslumbering stream ; look upon me, see clasped in what bonds I shall keep an unenviable watch on the topmost crags of this ravine. Cu. I see, Prometheus: and a fearful mist full of tears darts over mine eyes, as I looked on thy frame withering 1 Literally ¢ filling a red,” m27jpwroc here being active. Cf. Agam. 361, Grne mavadorov. Choeph. 296, mau¢bipre pope. Pers. 105, moléuove nupyodaikTove. See also Blomfield, and Porson on Hes. 1117, vaptné is « ferula” or * fennel-giant,” the pith of which makes excellent fuel. Blom- field quotes Proclus on Hesiod, Op. 1, 52, “the vdpfn§ preserves flame excellently, having a soft pith inside, that nourishes, but can not extin- guish the flame.” For a strange fable connected with this theft, see Alian Hist. An. VI. 51. : 2 On the preternatural scent supposed to attend the presence of a deity, cf. Eur. Hippol. 1391, with Monk’s note, Virg. An. I. 403, and La Cerda. See also Boyes’s Illustrations. 3 On 0» cf. Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 723, 2. 146—185.] PROMETHEUS. 7 on the rocks! in these galling adamantine fetters: for new pilots are the masters of Olympus; and Jove, contrary to right, lords it with new laws, and things aforetime had in reverence he is obliterating. Pr. Oh would that he had sent me beneath the earth and below into the boundless Tartarus of Hades that re- ceives the dead, after savagely securing me in indissoluble bonds, so that no god at any time, nor any other being had exulted in this my doom. Whereas now, hapless one, IL he sport of the winds, suffer pangs that gladden my Cu. Who of the gods is so hard-hearted as that these things should be grateful to him? ‘Who is there that sympa- thizes not with thy sufferings, Jove excepted? He, indeed in his ‘wrath, assuming an inflexible temper, is evermore oppressing the celestial race! nor will he cease before that Giber he hon Ye sated his heart, or some one by some stratagem shall have seized i i i Sis “ a upon his sovereignty that will be Pr. In truth hereafter the president of the immortals? shall have need of me, albeit that I am ignominiously suffer- ing in stubborn shackles, to discover to him the new plot b which he is to be despoiled of his sceptre and his Bi But neither shall he win me by the honey-tongued charms of persuasion; nor will I at any time, crouching beneath his stern threats, divulge this matter, before he shall have released me from my cruel bonds, and shall be willing to yield me retribution for this outrage. 4 Cn. Thou indeed both art bold, and yieldest nought to thy bitter calamities, but art over free in thy language. But piercing terror is worrying my soul; for I fear for thy for- tunes. How, when will it be thy destiny to make the haven and see the end of these thy sufferings? for the son of Saturn has manners that s icati upplication can not reach, and an i a - ble heart. ; om ! Elmsley’s readin E ide, i g, méTpe . . . T@de, is preferred by Dindorf, : ¢ doe, , and seems more suitable to the passage. But if we read raiode, it will come to Je Wg thing, retaining wérpac. urely we should read this sentence inte i i 1 1 his s rrogatively, as in v. 99, = more poxbuv Xpj) téppuara Tove émireidac; although the editions do or agree as to that passage. So Burges. M A 4 4 il § i 1 # 4 1 | Ro PROMETHETUS. [186—224. Pr. I know that Jupiter is harsh, and keeps justice to himself; but for all that he shall hereafter be softened in pur- pose, when he shall be crushed in this way; and, after calm- ing his unyielding temper with eagerness will he hereafter come into league and friendship with me that will eagerly [welcome him]. Cu. Unfold and speak out to us the whole story, from what accusation has Jupiter sei%ed thee, and is thus disgrace- fully and bitterly tormenting thee. Inform us, if thou be in no respect hurt by the recital. Pr. Painful indeed are these things for me to tell, and painful too for me to hold my peace, and in every way grievous. As soon as the divinities began discord, and a feud was stirred up among them with one another— one party! wishing to eject Saturn from his throne, in order forsooth that Jupiter might be king, and others expediting the reverse, that Jupiter might at no time rule over the gods: then I, when I gave the best advice, was not able to prevail upon the Titans, children of Uranus and Terra; but they, contemning in their stout spirits wily schemes, fancied that without any trouble, and by dint of main force, they were to win the sovereignty. But it was not once only that my mother Themis, and Terra, a single person with many titles, had forewarned me of the way in which the future would be accomplished; how it was destined, that, not by main force, nor by the strong hand, but by craft the victors should prevail. When, however, I explained such points in discourse, they deigned not to pay me any re- gard at all. Of the plans which then presented themselves to me, the best appeared that I should take my mother and promptly side with Jupiter, who was right willing [to receive us]. And ’tis by means of my counsels that the murky abyss of Tartarus overwhelms the antique Saturn, allies and all. After thus being assisted by me, the tyrant of the gods hath recompensed me with this foul recom- pense. Jor somehow this malady attaches to tyranny, not ! Nominativus Pendens. Soph. Antig. 259, Aéyor & év aArjhotow éppollovy kakot, pvlaé éléyywv gpviaka, where see Wunder, and Elmsley on Eur. Heracl. 40. But it is probably only the oyjua kat’ 6iov kai pépoc, on which see Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 478, and the same thing takes placa with the accusative, as in Antig. 21, sq. 561. See Erfurdt on 21. 225—260.] PROMETHEUS. 9 to put confidence in its friends. But for your inquiries upon what charge is it that he outrages me, this I will make clear. As soon as he had established himself on his father’s throne, he assigns forthwith to the different divinities each his hon- ors, and he was marshaling in order his empire; but of woe-begone mortals he made no account, but wished, after having annihilated the entire race, to plant another new one. And these schemes no one opposed except myself. But I dared : I ransomed mortals from being utterly destroyed, and going down to Hades. ’Tis for this, in truth, that I am bent by sufferings such as these, agonizing to endure, and piteous to look upon. I that had compassion for mortals, have myself been deemed unworthy to obtain this, but mer- cilessly am thus coerced to order, a spectacle inglorious to Jupiter. : Cu. Iron-hearted and formed of rock too, Prometheus, is he, who condoles not with thy toils; for I could have wished never to have beheld them, and now, when I behold them, I am pained in my heart. ; Pr. Ay, in very deed I am a piteous object for friends to behold. Cu. And didst thou chance to advance even beyond this? Pr. Yes! I prevented mortals from foreseeing their doom. Cu. By finding what remedy for this malady ? Pr. I caused blind hopes to dwell within them. Cu. In this thou gavest a mighty benefit to mortals. Pr. Over and above these boons, however, I imparted fire to them. r Cu. And do the creatures of a day now possess bright ire ? Pr. Yes—from which they will moreover learn thoroughly many arts. Cu. Is it indeed on charges such as these that Jupiter is both visiting thee with indignities, and in no wise grants thee a respite from thy pains? And is no period to thy toils set before thee ? Pr. None other assuredly, but when it may please him. Cu. And how shall it be his good pleasure? What hope is there? Seest thou not that thou didst err? but how thou A2 10 PROMETHEUS. [261—300. didst err, I can not relate with pleasure, and it would be a pain to you. But let us leave these points, and search thou for some escape from thine agony. Pr. 'Tis easy, for any one that hath his foot unentangled by sufferings, both to exhort and to admonish him that is in evil plight. But I knew all these things willingly, will- ingly I erred, I will not gainsay it; and in doing service to mortals I brought upon myself sufferings. Yet not at all did I imagine, that, in such a punishment as this, I was to wither away upon lofty rocks, meeting with this desolate solitary crag. And yet wail ye not over my present sor- rows, but after alighting on the ground, list ye to the fortune that is coming on, that ye may learn the whole throughout. Yield to me, yield ye, take ye a share in the woes of him that is now suffering. Hence in the same way doth calam- ity, roaming to and fro, settle down on different individ- uals. Cu. Upon those who are nothing loth hast thou urged this, Prometheus: and.now having with light step quitted my rapidly-wafted chariot-seat, and the pure wether, highway of the feathered race, I will draw near to this rugged ground: and I long to hear the whole tale of thy sufferings. Fnter OCEAN. I am arrived at the end of a long journey!, having passed over [it] to thee, Prometheus, guiding this winged steed of mine, swift of pinion, by my will, without a bit; and, rest assured, I sorrow with thy misfortunes. For both the tie of kindred thus constrains me, and, relationship apart, there is no one on whom I would bestow a larger share [of my regard] than to thyself. And thou shalt know that these words are "sincere, and that it is not in me vainly to do lip-service; for come, signify to me in what it is necessary for me to assist thee; for at no time shalt thou say that thou hast a stancher friend than Oceanus. Pr. Hah! what means this? and hast thou too come to be a witness of my pangs? How has thou ventured, after quitting both the stream that bears thy name, and the rock- 1 See Linwood’s Lexicon, s. v. dueiSw, whose construing I have fol- lowed. 301—335.] PROMETHEUS. 11 roofed self-wrought! grots, to come into the iron-teeming land? Is it that you may contemplate my misfortunes, and as sympathizing with my woes that thou hast come? Be- hold a spectacle, me here the friend of Jupiter, that helped to establish his sovereignty, with what pains I am bent by him. Oc. I see, Prometheus, and to thee, subtle as thou art, 1 wish to give the best counsel. Know thyself, and assume to thyself new manners; for among the gods too there is a new monarch. But if thou wilt utter words thus harsh and whet- ted, Jupiter mayhap, though seated far aloft, will hear thee, so that the present bitterness of sufferings will seem to thee to be child’s play. But, O hapless one! dismiss the passion which thou feelest, and search for a deliverance from these sufferings of thine. Old-fashioned maxims these, it may be, I appear to thee to utter; yet such become the wages of the tongue that talks too proudly. But not even yet art thou humble, nor submittest to ills; and in addition to those that already beset thee, thou art willing to bring others upon thee. Yet not, if at least thou takest me for thy instructor, wilt thou stretch out thy leg against the pricks; as thou seest that a harsh monarch, and one that is not subject to control, is lording it. And now I for my part will go, and will essay, if T be able, to disinthrall thee from these thy pangs. But be thou still, nor be over impetuous in thy language. What! knowest thou not exactly, extremely intelligent as thou art, that punishment is inflicted on a froward tongue ? Px. I give thee joy, because that thou hast escaped censure, after taking part in and venturing along with me in all things. And now leave him alone, and let it not concern thee. For in no wise wilt thou persuade him; for he is not open to per- suasion. And look thou well to it that thou take not harm thyself by the journey. Oc. Thou art far better calculated by nature to instruct thy 1 Cf. Virg. Zn. I. 167, ““ Intus aque dulces, vivoque sedilia saxo.” “ The rudest habitation, ye might think That it had sprung from earth self-raised, or grown Out of the living rock.”—Wordsworth’s Excursion, Book vi. Compare a most picturesque description of Diana’s cave, in Apul. Met. II. p. 116 ; Elm. Telemachus, Book I.; Undine, ch. viii. ; Lane’s Arabian Nights’, vol. iii. p. 385. 12 PROMETHEUS. [336—365. neighbors than thyself: I draw my conclusion from fact, and not from word. But think not for a moment to divert me from the attempt. For I am confident, yea, I am confident, that Jupiter will grant me this boon, so as to release thee from these pangs of thine. * Pr. In part I commend thee, and will by no means at any time cease to do so. For in zeal to serve me thou lackest nothing. But trouble thyself not ; for in vain, without being of any service to me,! wilt thou labor, if in any respect thou art willing to labor. But hold thou thy peace, and keep thy- self out of harm’s way ; for I, though I be in misfortune, would not on this account be willing that sufferings should befall as many as possible. No, indeed, since also the disasters of my brother Atlas gall my heart, who is stationed in the western regions, sustaining on his shoulders the pillar of heaven and of earth, a burden not of easy grasp. I commiserated too when I beheld the earth-born inmate of the Cilician caverns, a tremendous prodigy, the hundred-headed impetuous Typhon, overpowered by force, who withstood all the gods, hissing slaughter from his hungry jaws; and from his eyes there flashed a hideous glare, as though he would perforce over- throw the sovereignty of Jove. But the sleepless shaft of Jupiter came upon him, the descending thunderbolt breathing forth flame, which scared him out of his presumptuous brava- does; for having been smitten to his very soul Le was crum- bled to a cinder, and thunder-blasted in his prowess. And now, a helpless and paralyzed form, is he lying hard by a nar- now frith, pressed down beneath the roots of Zitna.? And, 1 Although Dindorf has left 2KEANOZ before the lines beginning with od dijra, yet, as he in his notes, p. 54, approves of the opinion of Elmsley (to which the majority of critics assent), I have continued them to Pro- metheus. Dindorf (after Burges) remarks that the particles od d77a de- ceived the copyists, who thought that they pointed to the commencement of a new speaker’s address. He quotes Soph. (Ed. C. 433; Eur. Alcest. 555; Heracl. 507, sqq., where it 1s used as a continuation of a previous argument, as in the present passage. 2 It has been remarked that Zschylus had Pindar in mind, see Pyth. I. 31, and VIII. 20. On this fate of Enceladus cf. Philostrat. de V. Apoll. V. 6; Apollodorus I.; Hygin. Fab. 152; and for poetical descriptions, Cornel. Severus Aitna, 70, * Gurgite Trinacrio morientem Jupiter Atna Obruit Enceladum, vasti qui pondere montis Alstuat, et patulis exspirat faucibus ignes.” Virg. An. III. 578; Valer. Flace. II. 24; Ovid. Met. 366—385.] PROMETHEUS. 13 seated on the topmost peaks, Vulcan forges the molten mass- es, whence there shall one day burst forth floods devouring with fell jaws the level fields of fruitful Sicily: with rage such as this shall Typhon boil over in hot artillery of a nev- er-glutted fire-breathing storm ; albeit he hath been reduced to ashes by the thunder-bolt of Jupiter. But thou art no novice, nor needest thou me for thine instructor. Save thy- self as best thou knowest how; but I will exhaust my pres- ent fate until such time as the spirit of Jupiter shall abate its wrath. Oc. Knowest thou not this then, Prometheus, that words are the physicians of a distempered feeling ?* Pr. True, if one seasonably soften down the heart, and do not with rude violence reduce a swelling spirit. Oc. Ay, but in foresight along with boldness? what mis- chief is there that thou seest to be inherent? inform me. Pr. Superfluous trouble and trifling folly. Oc. Suffer me to sicken in this said sickness, since ’tis of the highest advantage for one that is wise not to seem to be wise. V. Fab. V. 6; Claudian, de raptu Pros. I. 155; Orph. Arg. 1256. Strabo, I. p. 42, makes Hesiod acquainted with these eruptions. (See Goettling on Theog. 821.) But Prometheus here utters a prophecy concerning an eruption that really took place during the life of Aschylus, Ol: 75, 2, B.C. 479. Cf. Thucydides III. 116; Cluver, Sicil. Antig. p. 104, and Dindorf’s clear and learned note. There can be little doubt but Ence- ladus and Typhon are only different names for the same monster. Burges has well remarked the resemblance between the Egyptian Typho and the Grecian, and considers them both as “ two outward forms of one internal idea, representing the destructive principle of matter opposed to the cre- ative.” I shall refer the reader to Plutarch’s entertaining treatise on Isis and Osiris ; but to quote authorities from Herodotus down to the Apolo- getic Fathers, would be endless. ! T think, notwithstanding the arguments of Dindorf, that épysc vo- covone means ‘‘ a mind distempered,” and that A6yot mean * arguments, reasonings.” Boyes, who always shows a poetical appreciation of his author, aptly quotes Spenser’s Fairy Queen, b. 2, c. 8, st. 26. “Words well dispost, Have secrete powre t’ appease inflamed rage.” And Samson Agonistes : ‘“ Apt words have power to swage The tumors of a troubled mind.” The reading of Plutarch, {vy appears to be a mere gloss. * Intellige audaciam prudentid conjunctam.— Blomfield. 14 PROMETHEUS. (386—421. Pr. (Not so, for) this tres Oc. Thy language is plainly sending home. Pr. Lest thy lamentation over me bring _ What with him who hath lately seat throne that ruleth over all? Pr. Beware of him lest at any time his heart be moved to wrath. Oc. Thy disaster, Prometheus, is my monitor. Pr. Away! withdraw thee, keep thy presen tion. Oc. On me, hastening to start, hast thou urged this injunc- tion; for my winged quadruped flaps with his pinions the smooth track of thers; and blithely would he recline his limbs in his stalls at home. [ Exit OCEAN. Cx. I bewail thee for thy lost fate, Prometheus. A flood of trickling tears from my yielding eyes has bedewed my cheek with its humid gushings ; for Jupiter commanding this thine unenyiable doom by laws of his own, displays his spear appearing superior o'er the gods of old.! And now the whole land echoes with wailing—they wail thy stately and time-graced honors, and those of thy brethren and all they of mortal race that occupy a dwelling neighboring on hallowed Asia? mourn with thy deeply-deplorable sufferings : chis too, fearless the virgins that dwell in the land of Col of the fight, and the Scythian horde who possess the most h around lake Mzeeotis; and the war- remote region of eart like flower of Arabia,’ who occupy a fortress on the craggy ndered « indoles” by Paley (see on Ag. 467). Linwood by authority,” which is much nearer the truth, as the spear was an- ciently used for the sceptre. Mr. Burges opportunely suggests Pindar’s tyxoc SakoTov, which he gives to Jupiter, Nem. vi. 90. 2 Asia is here personified. 3 All commentators, from the scholiast downward, are naturally sur- of Arabia, when Prometheus is occupied in de- prised at this mention | on the Euxine. Burges conjectures scribing the countries bordering » ABdpog, which he supports with considerable learning. But although the name ’ ABdptoec (mentioned by Suidas) might well be given to those who dwelt in unknown parts of the earth, from the legendary travels of Abaris with his arrow, yet the epithet dpetov &vfoc seems to point to some really existing nation, while ’ ABdpeg would rather seem proverbial. Till, then, we are more certain, ZEschylus must still stand chargeable with geographical inconsistency. pass will seem to be mine. me back to my thee into ill-will. ed himself on the =) a t determina~ 1 alypa is re ® 422—452.] PROMETHEUS. 15 heights in the neighborho ¢ i : Gi a ee io] Se wp One other god only, indeed, have I heretofore beheld in mi eries, the Titan Atlas, subdued by the galling of ot, bonds, who evermore in his back is groaning beneath? the excessive mighty mass of the pole of heaven. ‘And the bil- Lo i the deep roars as it falls in cadence, the depth moans i mt aul of Hades rumbles beneath the earth, and wil ins of the pure streaming rivers wail for his piteous Pr. Do not, I pray you, suppose that I i peace from pride or self-will ; I by A BE 8 os heart, seeing myself thus ignominiously entreated.? And yet who but myself defined completely the preroga- tive for these same new gods? But on these ay I say nothing, for I should speak to you already acquainted with these things. But for the misfortunes that existed among mortals, hear how I made them, that aforetime lived as infants, rational and possessed of intellect.* And I will ig you, having no complaint against mankind, as detailing Be kindness of the boons which I bestowed upon them: 1 rey who at first seeing saw in vain, hearing they heard not. ut, like to the forms of dreams, for a long time the used to huddle together all things at random, and IL they about brick-built® and sun-ward houses, nor carpentry ; but they dwelt in the excavated earth like tiny a in ae ! 1 have followed B inguaroniror o¥ 3 Burges and Dindorf, although the latter retains y Dindorf should have adopted Hermann’s frigid © iCet, i oe : nn’s frigid dmooreydet, is deserving 5 es ens will, however, find Griffiths’ foot-note well : an Raosasholo, see Dindorf. mong the mythographi discovered b Maii i y Maii, and subse MLB eran find Some isgoriea) he y theus. See Myth. primus I. 1, and terti Shay ue, hayeyes little else than compilations from the oan. Soi ny irgil, and the silly, but amusing, mythology of a oll oo owment of speech and reason to men by Prometheus of. Es . Or. xxxvi. p. 323, C. D. and xxvi. p. 338, C. ed. Hard . and ia illustrations, the notes of Wasse on Sallust Cat. sub init a wr bnding is first ascribed to Euryalus and aii two ara 29 hens, by Pliny, H. N. vii. 56, quoted by Stanley ‘After > s of beams, filled in with turf-clods, were “probably the first 16 PROMETHEUS. | [453—483. sunless depths of caverns. And they had no sure sign either of winter, or of flowery spring, or of fruitful summer ; but, they uged to do every thing without judgment, until indeed 1 showed to them the risings of the stars and their settings, hard to be discerned. : And verily I discover for them Numbers, the surpassing all inventions,? the combinations too of letters, and Memory, ef- foctive mother-nurse of all arts. I also first bound with yokes beasts submissive to the collars; and in order that with their bodies they might become to mortals substitutes for their severest toils, I brought steeds under cars obedient to the rein, a glory to pompous luxury. And none other than I invented the canvas-winged chariots of mariners that roam over the ocean. After discovering for mortals such inven- tions, wretch that I am, I myself have no device whereby 1 may escape from my present misery. : Cr. Thou hast suffered unseemly ills, baulked in thy discre- tion thou art erring; and like a bad physician, having fallen into a distemper thou art faint-hearted, and, in reference to thyself, thou canst not discover by what manner of medicines thou mayest be cured. Pr. When thou hearest the rest of my tale, thou wilt wonder still more what arts and resources I contrived. For the greatest—if that any one fell into a distemper, there was no remedy, neither in the way of diet, nor of liniment, nor of potion, but for lack of medicines they used to pine away to skeletons, before that I pointed out to them the composition® dwellings of men. See Mallet’s Northern Antiquities, p. 217, ed. Bohn. This whole passage has been imitated by Moschion apud Stob. Ecl. Phys. I. 11, while the early reformation of men has ever been a favorite theme for poets. Cf. Eurip. Suppl. 200 sqq. ; Manilius I. 41, sqq. ; and Bronk- hus. on Tibull. I. 3, 35. a 1 Cf. Apu.. de Deo Socr. § II. ed. mee, ‘“ quos probe callet, qui sig- norum ortus et obitus comprehendit,” Catullus (in a poem imitated from Callimachus) carm. 67, 1.“ Omnia qui magni dispexit lumina mundi, Qui stellarum ortus comperit atque obitus.” See on Agam. 7. a 2 On the following discoveries consult the learned and entertaining notes of Stafiley. one 3 2vavoy OLAnviove, 1. e. WOTE GLANVLIOVE ELVAL. . rn notes of Blomfield and Burges, from ‘whence all the other commentators have derived their information. Kpaouc 1s what Scribonius Largus calls « compositio.” Cf. Rhodii Lexicon Scribon. P- 364—5 ; Serenus Sammonicus ¢ synthesis.” The former writer ob- a a] a 484—511.] PROMETHEUS. 17 of mild remedies, wherewith they ward off all their maladies. Many modes too of the divining art did I classify, and was the first that discriminated among dreams those which are destined to be a true vision; obscure vocal omens! too I made known to them; tokens also incidental on the road, and the flicht of birds of crooked talons I clearly defined, both those that are in their nature auspicious, and the ill-omened, and what the kind of life that each leads, and what are their fouds and endearments® and intercourse one with another: the smoothness too of the entrails, and what hue they must have to be acceptable to the gods, the various happy forma- tions of the gall and liver, and the limbs enveloped in fat: and having roasted the long chine I pointed out to mortals the way into an abstruse art; and I brought to light the fiery symbols? that were aforetime wrapt in darkness. Such indeed were these boons; and the gains to mankind that were hidden un- der ground, brass, iron, silver, and gold—who could assert that he had discovered before me? No one, I well know, who does not mean to idly babble. And in one brief sentence learn the whole at once—All arts among the human race are from Pro- metheus. Cu. Do not now serve the human race beyond what is profitable, nor disregard thyself in thy distress: since I have zood hopes that thou shalt yet be liberated from these shack- les, and be not one whit less powerful than Jove. Pr. Not at all in this way is Fate, that brings events to their consummation ordained to accomplish these things: but serves in his preface, p. 2, ‘est enim hac pars (compositio, scilicet) me- dicin® ut maxime necessaria, ita certe antiquissima, et ob hoc primum celebrata atque illustrata. Siquidem verum est, antiquos herbis ac radi- cibus earum corporis vitia curasse. 1 Apul. de Deo Socr. § 20, ed. me, “ut videmus plerisque usu venire, qui nimia ominum superstitione, non suopte corde, sed alterius verbo, reguntur : et per angiporta reptantes, consilia ex alienis vocibus colli- gunt.” Such was the voice that appeared to Socrates. See Plato Theog. p. 11. A. Xenoph. Apol. 12; Proclus in Alcib. Prim. 13, p. 41, Creuz. See also Stanley’s note. 2 On these augurial terms see Abresch. 3 Although the Vatican mythologist above quoted observes of Prome- theus, “ deprehendit prazterea rationem fulminum, et hominibus indica- vit—" I should nevertheless follow Stanley and Blomfield, in under- standing these words to apply to the omens derived from the flame and smoke ascending from the sacrifices. 18 PROMETHEUS. [512—558. after having been bent by countless sufferings and calamities, thus am I to escape from my shackles. And art is far less powerful than necessity. Cr. Who then is the pilot of necessity ? Pr. The triform Fates and the remembering Furies. Cu. Is Jupiter then dess powerful than these ? Pr. Most certainly he can not at any rate escape his doom.’ Cr. Why, what is doomed for Jupiter but to reign for evermore ? Pr. This thou mayest not yet learn, and do not press it. Cu. "Tis surely some solemn mystery that thou veilest. Pr. Make mention of some other matter ; it is by no means seasonable to proclaim this; but it must be shrouded in deep- est concealment; for it is by keeping this secret that I am to escape from my ignominious shackles aud miseries. Cn. Never may Jupiter, who directs all things, set his might in opposition to my purpose: nor may 1 be backward in attending upon the gods at their hallowed banquets, at which oxen are sacrificed, beside the restless stream of my sire Ocean ; and may I not trespass in my words; but may this feeling abide by me and never melt away. Sweet it is to pass through a long life in confident hopes, making the spirits swell with bright merriment; but I shudder as I behold thee harrowed by agonies incalculable . . . . For not standing in awe of Jupiter, thou, Prometheus, in thy self-will honorest mortals to excess. Come, my friend, own how boonless was the boon; say where is any aid? What relief can come from the creatures of a day? Sawest thou not the powerless weakness, nought better than a dream, in which the blind race of men is entangled? Never shall at any time the schemes of mortals evade the harmonious system of Jupiter. This I learned by witnessing thy destructive fate, Prometheus. And far different is this strain that now flits toward me from that hymenzal chant which T raised around the baths and thy couch with the consent? of nuptials, when, after having 1 Of. Herodot. I. 91, quoted by Blomfield : mv mempwuévyy poipny aSivard dott dmoguyéew kal TH eh. On this Pythagorean notion of ZAschylus see Stanley. : 2 Or, “in pleasure at the nuptials.” See Linwood. Burges: * for the one-ness of marriage.” 559—570.] PROMETHEUS. 19 won Hesione with thy love-tokens, thou didst conduct her our sister to be thy bride, the sharer of thy bed. Enter 1o.! What land is this? what race? whom shall I say I here behold storm-tossed in rocky fetters? Of what trespass is the retribution destroying thee? Declare to me into what part of earth I forlorn have roamed. Ah me! alas! alas! again the hornet’ stings me miserable: O earth avert? the goblin of earth-born Argus:* I am terrified at the sight of the neatherd of thousand eyes, for he is journeying on, 1 No clew is given as to the form in which To was represented on the stage. In v. 848, the promise évraifa 67 oe Zevg Tiflnow Eugpova does not imply any bodily change, but that Io labored under a mental delu- sion. Still the mythologists are against us, who agree in making her transformation complete. Perhaps she was represented with horns, like the Egyptian figures of Isis, but in other respects as a virgin, which is somewhat confirmed by v. 592, kAteic ¢0éypa tac Bovkepw wapbévov ; 2 « Gadfly” or brize.” See the commentators. 3 On the discrepancies of reading, see Dind. With the whole passage compare Nonnus, Dionys. III. p. 62. 2. : TavpoPuIC bre mopTic duetBouévoto TPOoHTOV ele dyérnqv dypaviog énavvero otvvopoc 16. kal daudlne aypvrvov tikaro Bovkorov "Hpy motkidov dmAavéeool kekaouévoy "Apyov OTOTALS, Zyvoc dmimevtijpa [Bookpaipwy Tuevaiov: Zqvoc dOpriroto kal dc vopov fie Kolpy, bpBarpovc Tpouéovoa wolvyAijyoLo vouijoc. yvioBopw 02 prvwTL Yapaccouévy dépac ’ 10 Tovine [doc] oldua katéypade pottdde xnaij. 7M0e kal els "AvyvrTov— This writer, who constantly has the Athenian dramatists in view, pursues the narrative of Io’s wanderings with an evident reference to Aschylus. See other illustrations from the poets in Stanley’s notes. 4+ The ghost of Argus was doubtless whimsically represented, but prob- ably without the waste of flour that is peculiar to modern stage spectres. Perhaps, as Burges describes, “a mute in a dress resembling a peacock’s tail expanded, and with a Pan’s pipe slung to his side, which ever and anon he seems to sound ; and with a goad in his hand, mounted at one end with a representation of a hornet or gad-fly.” But this phantom, like Macbeth’s dagger, is supposed to be in the mind only. With a similar idea Apuleius, Apol. p. 315, ed. Elm. invokes upon AKmilianus in the following mild terms: At . . . semper obvias species mortuorum, quidquid umbrarum est usquam, quidquid lemurum, quidquid manium, quidquid larvarum oculis tuis oggerat : omnia noctium occursacula, omnia bustorum formidamina, omnia sepulchrorum terriculamenta, a quibus tamen ®vo emerito haud longe abes.” ee —— - — - 20 PROMETHEUS. [5670—614. keeping a cunning glance, whom not even after death does earth conceal; but issuing forth from among the departed he chases me miserable, and he makes me to wander fam- ished along the shingled strand, while the sounding wax- compacted pipe drones on 2 sleepy strain. Oh! oh! ye powers! Ohl! powers! whither do my far-roaming wander- ings convey me? In what, in what, O son of Saturn, hast thou, having found me transgressing, shackled me 1m these pangs? Ah! ah! and art thus wearing out a timorous wretch phrensied with sting-driven fear. Burn me with fire, or bury me in earth, or give me for food to the monsters of the deep, and grudge me not these prayers, O king! Amply have my much-traversed wanderings harassed me; nor can I discover how I may avoid pain. Hearest thou the address of the ox-horned maiden ? Pr. How can I fail to hear the damsel that is phrensy- driven by the hornet, the daughter of Inachus, who warms the heart of Jupiter with love, and now, abhorred of Juno, is driven perforce courses of exceeding length ? To. From whence utterest thou the name of my father? Tell me, the wo-begone, who thou art, who, I say, O hap- less one, that hast thus correctly accosted me miserable, and hast named the heaven-inflicted disorder which wastes me, fretting with its maddening stings? Ah! ah! violently driven by the famishing tortures of my boundings have 1 come a victim to the wrathful counsels of Juno. And of the ill-fated who are there, ah me! that endure woes such as mine ? But do thou clearly define to me what remains for me to suffer, what salve :! what remedy there is for my malady, discover to me, if at all thou knowest: speak, tell it to the wretched roaming damsel. Pr. I will tell thee clearly every thing which thou desirest to learn, not interweaving riddles, but in plain language, as it is right to open the mouth to friends. Thou seest him that bestowed fire on mortals, Prometheus. Io. O thou that didst dawn a common benefit upon mor- tals, wretched Prometheus, as penance for what offense art thou thus suffering ? 1 I have followed Dindorf's elegant emendation. See his note, and Blomf. on Ag. 1. 615—643.] PROMETHEUS. Pr. I have just ceased lamenting my own pangs. To. Wilt thou not then accord to me this boon? Pr. Say what it is that thou art asking, for thou mightest Jearn every thing from me.- Jo. Say who it was that bound thee fast in this cleft? Pr. The decree of Jupiter, but the hand of Vulcan. To. And for what offenses art thou paying the penalty ? iy Thus much alone is all that I can clearly explain to thee. To. At least, in additicn to this, discover what time shall be to me woe-worn the limit of my wanderings. Pr. Not to learn this is better for thee than to learn it. To. Yet conceal not from me what I am to endure. Pr. Nay, I grudge thee not this gift. To. Why then delayest thou to utter the whole? Pr. ’Tis not reluctance, but I am loth to shock thy feel- ings. To. Do not be more anxious on my account than is agree- able to me.’ Pr. Since thou art eager, I must needs tell thee: attend i Cu. Not yet, however; but grant me also a share of the pleasure. Let us first learn the malady of this maiden, from her own tale of her destructive? fortunes; but, for the sequel of her afflictions let her be informed by thee. Pr. Itis thy part, Io, to minister to the gratification of these now before thee, both for all other reasons, and that they are the sisters of thy father. Since to weep and lament over mis- fortunes, when one is sure to win a tear from the listeners, is well worth the while. Io. I know not how I should disobey you; and in a plain tale ye shall learn every thing that ye desire: and yet I am pained even to speak of the tempest that hath been sent upon me from heaven, and the utter marring of my per- 1 After the remarks of Dindorf and Paley, it seems that the above must be the sense, whether we read &v with Hermann, or take d¢ for 7 oc with the above mentioned editor. 3 Paley remarks that rac moh. Tuyac is used in the same manner as in Pers. 453, ¢pBapévree="** shipwrecked” (see his note), or ‘ wander- ing.” He renders the present passage, “the adventures of her long wan- derings.” ; 922 PROMETHEUS. [644—681. son, whence it suddenly came upon me, a wretched creat- ure! For nightly visions thronging to my maiden chamber, would entice me with smooth words: O damsel, greatly for- tunate, why dost thou live long time in maidenhood, when it is in thy power to achieve a match the very noblest? for Jupiter is fired by thy charms with the shaft of passion, and longs with thee to share in love. But do not, my child, spurn away from thee the couch of Jupiter; but go forth to Lerna’s fertile mead, to the folds and ox-stalls of thy father, that the eye of Jove may have respite from its long- ing.” By dreams such as these was I unhappy beset every night, until at length I made bold to tell my sire of the dreams that haunted me by night. And he dispatched both to Pytho and to Dodona' many a messenger to consult the oracles, that he might learn what it behooved him to do or say, so as to perform what was well-pleasing to the divini- ties. And they came bringing a report back of oracles am- biguously worded, indistinct, and obscurely delivered. But at last a clear response came to Inachus, plainly charging and directing him to thrust me forth both from my home and my country, to stray an outcast to earth’s remotest lim- its; and that, if he would not, a fiery-visaged thunder-bolt would come from Jupiter, and utterly blot out his whole race. Overcome by oracles of Loxias such as these, unwill- ing did me expel and exclude me unwilling from his dwell- ing: but the bit of Jupiter” perforce constrained him to do this. And straightway my person and my mind were dis- torted, and horned, as ye see, stung by the keenly-biting fly, I rushed with maniac boundings to the sweet stream of Cerchneia, and the fountain’ of Lerna; and the earth-born neatherd Argus of untempered fierceness, kept dogging me, peering after my footsteps with thick-set eyes. Him, how- ever, an unlooked-for sudden fate bereaved of life; but I With the earlier circumstances of this narrative compare the beautiful story of Psyche in Apuleius, Met. IV. p. 157, sqq. Elm. 2 Cf. Ag. 217, émel & dvdykag Ev Lémadvov. 3 kprvy is the elegant conjecture of Canter, approved by Dindorf. In addition to the remarks of the commentators, the tradition preserved by Pausanias II. 15, greatly confirms this emendation. He remarks, Oépove do ada opiow atl TA pEVHATA, qv Tov tv Aépvy. It was probably some- what proverbial. 681—717.] PROMETHEUS: 23 hornet-striken am driven by the scourge divine from land to land. Thou hearest what has taken place, and if thou art able to say what pangs there remain for me, declare them ; and do not, compassionating me, warm me with false tales, for I pronounce fabricated statements to be a most foul malady. Cm. Ah! ah! forbear! Alas! Never never did I expect that a tale [so] strange would come to my ears, or that suf- ferings thus horrible to witness and horrible to endure, out- rages, terrors with their two-edged goad, would chill my spirit. Alas! alas! O Fate! Fate! I shudder as I behold the con- dition of Io. Pr. Prematurely, however, art thou sighing, and art full,of terror. Hold, until thou shalt also have heard the residue. Ci. Say on; inform me fully: to the sick indeed it is sweet | to get a clear knowledge beforehand of the sequel of their sor- . TOWS. Pr. Your former desire at any rate ye gained from me easily; for first of all ye desired to be informed by her : recital of the affliction! that attaches to herself. Now give © car to the rest, what sort of sufferings it is the fate of this ' young damsel before you to undergo at the hand of Juno: . thou too, seed of Inachus, lay to heart my words, that thou 3 mayest be fully informed of the termination of thy journey. In the first place, after turning thyself from this spot toward P the rising of the sun, traverse unplowed fields; and thou 3 yk reach the wandering Seythians, who, raised from off 4 e ground, inhabit wicker dwellings on well-wheeled cars, equipped with distant-shooting bows; to whom thou must not draw near, but pass on out of their land, bringing thy feet to approach the ru roari goed roaring shores. And on th left hand dwell the Chalybes, workers of iron, of whom nd must needs beware, for they are barbarous, and not accessi- | ble to strangers. And thou wilt come to the river Hybristes,? 1 I shall not attempt to enter into the much-disputed geo : ! : - ra 17 wanderings So much has been said, and to 5 little Ogio g oa perplexing subject, that to write additional notes would be only to nish more reasons for doubting. Drbsbiy the Kurban. Schutz well observes that the words od i roo could not be applied to an epithet of the poet's own crea- on. Such, too, was Humboldt’s idea. See my first note on this play. 922 PROMETHEUS. [644—681. son, whence it suddenly came upon me, a wretched creat- ure! For nightly visions thronging to my maiden chamber, would entice me with smooth words: “O damsel, greatly for- tunate, why dost thou live long time in maidenhood, when it is in thy power to achieve a match the very noblest? for Jupiter is fired by thy charms with the shaft of passion, and longs with thee to share in love. But do not, my child, 681—717.] PROMETHEUS. 23 hornet-striken am driven by the scourge divine from land to land. Thou hearest what has taken place, and if thou art able to say what pangs there remain for me, declare them ; and do not, compassionating me, warm me with false tales, for I pronounce fabricated statements to be a most foul malady. Cu. Ah! ah! forbear! Alas! Never never did I expect that a tale [so] strange would come to my ears, or that suf- spurn away from thee the couch of Jupiter; but go forth to Lerna’s fertile mead, to the folds and ox-stalls of thy | 0 father, that the eye of Jove may have respite from its long- rages, terrors with their two-edged goad, would chill my spirit. | ] ing.” By dreams such as these was I unhappy beset every Alas] alas! O Fate! Fate! I shudder as I behold the con- ! ] night, until at length I made bold to tell my sire of the dition of Io. | dreams that haunted me by night. And he dispatched both Pr. Prematurely, however, art thou sighing, and art full,of to Pytho and to Dodona! many a messenger to consult the terror. Hold, until thou shalt also have heard the residue. | f y . | oracles, that he might learn what it behooved him to do or Ci. Say on; inform me fully: to the sick indeed it is sweet I ; say, so as to perform what was well-pleasing to the divini- to get a clear knowledge beforehand of the sequel of their sor- ferings thus horrible to witness and horrible to endure, out- A i ties. And they came bringing a report back of oracles am- biguously worded, indistinct, and obscurely delivered. But at last a clear response came to Inachus, plainly charging and directing him to thrust me forth both from my home and my country, to stray an outcast to earth’s remotest lim- its; and that, if he would not, a fiery-visaged thunder-bolt would come from Jupiter, and utterly blot out his whole race. Overcome by oracles of Loxias such as these, unwill- ing did me expel and exclude me unwilling from his dwell- ing: but the bit of Jupiter? perforce constrained him to do this. And straightway my person and my mind were dis- torted, and horned, as ye see, stung by the keenly-biting fly, I rushed with maniac boundings to the sweet stream of Cerchneia, and the fountain® of Lerna; and the earth-born neatherd Argus of untempered fierceness, kept dogging me, peering after my footsteps with thick-set eyes. Him, how- ever, an unlooked-for sudden fate bereaved of life; but I ‘With the earlier circumstances of this narrative compare the beautiful story of Psyche in Apuleius, Met. IV. p. 157, 5qq. Elm. 2 Cf. Ag. 217, émel & dvdykag Ev Aémadvov. 3 kpijvy is the elegant conjecture of Canter, approved by Dindorf. In addition to the remarks of the commentators, the tradition preserved by Pausanias II. 15, greatly confirms this emendation. He remarks, Oépove TOWS. 1 Pr. Your former desire at any rate ye gained from me easily; for first of all ye desired to be informed by her recital of the affliction! that attaches to herself. Now give ear to the rest, what sort of sufferings it is the fate of this young damsel before you to undergo at the hand of Juno: thou too, seed of Inachus, lay to heart my words, that thou mayest be fully informed of the termination of thy journey. In the first place, after turning thyself from this spot toward the rising of the sun, traverse unplowed fields; and thou wilt reach the wandering Scythians, who, raised from off the ground, inhabit wicker dwellings on well-wheeled cars, equipped with distant-shooting bows; to whom thou must not draw near, but pass on out of their land, bringing thy feet to approach the rugged roaring shores. And on thy left hand dwell the Chalybes, workers of iron, of whom thou must needs beware, for they are barbarous, and not accessi- ble to strangers. And thou wilt come to the river Hybristes,? ! I shall not attempt to enter into the much-disputed geography of Io’s wanderings. So much has been said, and to so little purpose, on this perplexing subject, that to write additional notes would be only to furnish more reasons for doubting. ? Probably the Kurban. Schutz well observes that the words ov Yevéovvpor could not be applied to an epithet of the poet’s own crea- Hs 8 ada odiow ati Ta pevpara, Tg Tov Ev Aépvy. It was probably some- what proverbial. tion. Such, too, was Humboldt’s idea. See my first note on this play. Hi 1 i “J i i hl i BET ” i h 3 EE — TT ————— A ——— Ee Ae x EreEETE 4 i i i a ¥ i § ash 24 PROMETHEUS. [717—756. not falsely so called, which do not thou cross, for it is not easy to ford, until thou shalt have come to Caucasus itself, loftiest of mountains, where from its very brow the river spouts forth its might. And surmounting its peaks that neighbor on the stars, thou must go into a south- ward track, where thou wilt come to the man-detesting host of Amazons, who hereafter shall make a settlement, The- miscyra, on the banks of Thermodon, where lies the rug- ged Salmydessian sea-gorge, 2 host by mariners hated, a step-dame to ships; and they will conduct thee on thy way, and that right willingly. Thou shalt come too to the Cimmerian isthmus, hard by the very portals of a lake, wigh narrow passage, which thou undauntedly must leave, and cross the Mamotic frith; and there shall exist for ever- more among mortals a famous legend concerning thy passage, and after thy name it shall be called the Bosphorus; and after having quitted European ground, thou shalt come to the Asiastic continent. Does not then the sovereign of the gods seem to you to be violent alike toward all things? for he a god lusting to enjoy the charms of this mortal fair one, hath cast upon her these wanderings. And a bitter wooer, maiden, hast thou found for thy hand; for think that the words which thou hast now heard are not even for a prelude. Io. Woe is me! ah! ah! Pr. Thou too in thy turn art crying out and moaning : what wilt thou do then, when thou learnest the residue of thy ills ? Cr. What! hast thou aught of suffering left to tell to her ? Pr Ay, a tempestuous sea of baleful calamities. To. What gain then is it for me to live? but why did I not quickly fling myself from this rough precipice, that dash- ing on the plain I had rid myself of all my pangs for better is it once to die, than all one’s days to suffer ill. Pr. Verily thou wouldst hardly bear the agonies of me to whom it is not doomed to die. For this would be an escape from sufferings. But now there is no limit set to my hard- ships, until Jove shall have been deposed from his tyranny. 1 See Schutz and Griffiths. HH i 757—773.] PROMETHEUS. 25 To. ‘What! is it possible that Jupiter should ever fall from his power? Pr. Glad wouldst thou be, I ween, to witness this event. 2 Jo And how not so, I, who through Jupiter am suffering ill? Pr. Well, then, thou mayest assure thyself of these things that they are so. Io. By whom is he to be despoiled of his sceptre of tyr- anny. Pr. Himself, by his own senseless counsels. Io. In what manner? Specify it, if there be no harm. Pr. He will make such a match as he shall one day rue.! Io. Celestial or mortal? If it may be spoken, tell me. Pr. But why ask its nature? for it is not a matter that I can communicate to you. Jo. Is it by a consort that he is to be ejected from his throne ? Pr. Yes, surely, one that shall give birth t cata than the father.? s g 0 a son mightier Io. And has he no refuge from this misfortune ? Pr. Not he, indeed, before at a t TOL ated from my i ny rate I after being liber- To. Who, tl is 1 : : ; Souiict? , then, is he that shall liberate thee in despite of Pr. It is ordained that it shall be i 0 -— scendants. ne of thine own de To. How sayest thou? Shall chi i ‘ ? all child of mine relea from thy ills? ae ! Wrapped in mystery as the liberation of P is in thi ; ) rometheus is in this dra it may be amusing to compare the following extracts from the Short Citomicle prone to Sir I. Newton’s Chronology. ¢ . B.C. esak, having carried on his victories to Mount Jadshs Die Zephew Prometheus there, to guard the pass oy Scans, . The Argonautic expedition. Prometheus leaves M . casus, being set at liberty by Hercules,” etc.—Old Translator ous. Gav Stanley compares Pindar, Isth. vii. 33. . — TETPWUEVOV jv Pép- Akin oa yovov [oi] dvakTa Tarpdc Tekeiv. nd Apoll. Rhod. iv. 201. Also tl i i Ss Apel aed he words of Thetis herself in Nonnus, Zev pe matip ébiwke Kal jfedev Ec yduov Edkew, el pay pv mobéovra yépwv avékomre 1lpounbeir, Geomifwy Kpoviwvog dpeiova maida ¢uteioar. k rrr——— gs A pe 26 PROMETHEUS. [774—800. Pr. Yes, the third of thy lineage in addition to ten other generations.! To. This prophecy of thine is no longer easy for me to form a guess upon. Pr. Nor seek thou to know over well thine own pangs. To. Do not, after proffering me a benefit, withhold it from me. _ Pr. I will freely grant thee one of two disclosures. To. Explain to me first of what sort they are, and allow me my choice. Pr. I allow it thee; for choose whether I shall clearly tell to thee the residue of thy troubles, or who it is that is to be my deliverer. Cu. Of these twain do thou vouchsafe to bestow the one boon on this damsel, and the other on me, and disdain thou not my request. To her tell the rest of her wanderings, and to me him that is to deliver thee; for this I long [to hear]. Pr. Seeing that ye are eagerly bent upon it, I will not op- pose your wishes, so as not to utter every thing as much as ye desire. To thee in the first place, To, will I describe thy mazy wanderings, which do thou engrave on the recording tablets of thy mind. When thou shalt have crossed the stream that is the bound- ary of the Continents, to the ruddy realms of morn where walks the sun? “ike having passed over the roaring swell of the sea, until thou shalt reach the Gorgonian plains of Cisthene, where dwell the Phorcides, three swan- like aged damsels, that possess one eye in common, that have but a single tooth, on whom ne’er doth the sun glance with his rays, nor the nightly moon. And hard by are three winged sisters of these, the snake-tressed Gor- gons, abhorred of mortals, whom none of human race can look upon and retain the breath of life.* Such is this cau- 1 «These were; 1. Epaphus; 2. Lybia; 3. Belus; 4. Danaus; 5. Hypermnestra ; 6. Abas; 7. Preetus ; 8. Acrisius; 9. Danae; 10. Per- seus; 11. Electryon; 12. Alcmena; 13. Hercules.”’—Blomfield. 2 For two ways of supplying the lacuna in this description of Io’s trav- els, see Dindorf and Paley. 3 Being turned into stone. Such was the punishment of the fire-wor- shipers in the story of the first Lady of Baghdad. See Arabian Nights, Vol. 1., p. 198. The mythico-geographical allusions in the following lines have been so fully and so learnedly illustrated, that I shall content myself with referring to the commentators. 801—843.] PROMETHEUS. 27 tion! which I mention to thee. Now lend an ear to another hideous spectacle ; for be on thy guard against the keen-fanged hounds of Jupiter that never bark, the gryphons, and the cav- alry host of one-eyed Arimaspians, who dwell on the banks of the gold-gushing fount, the stream of Pluto: go not thou nigh to these. And thou wilt reach a far-distant land, a dark tribe who dwell close upon the fountains of the sun, where is the river Zithiops. Along the banks of this wend thy way, until thou shalt have reached the cataract where from the Bybline mountains the Nile pours forth his hallowed, grateful stream This will guide thee to the triangular land of the Nile ; where at length, Io, it is ordained for thee and thy children after thee to found the distant colony. And if aught of this is obscurel fered; and hard to be understood, question me anew, i” pan id and clearly: as for leisure, 1 have more _ Cu. If indeed thou hast aught to tell of her baleful wander- ings, that still remains or hath been omitted, say on; but if thou hast told the whole, give to us in our turn the favor which ean you, perchance, remember. R. She hath heard the full term of her j i that she may know tha¢ she hath not been rh Eo vain, I will relate what hardships she endured before she came hither, giving her this as a sure proof of my statements The very great multitude indeed of words I shall omit and I will proceed to the (ermination itself of thine aberrations, For after that thou hadst come to the Molossian plains, and about the lofty ridge of Dodona, where is the oracular seat of Thes ro- tian Jove, and a portent passing belief, the speaking on which thou wast clearly and without any ambiguity saluien illustrious spouse of Jove that art to be; if aught of this hath any charms for thee.? Thence madly rushing along the ses side track, thou didst dart away to the vast bay of Rhea, from which thou art tempest-driven in retrogade courses: and in time to come, know well that the gulf of the deep shall be called IO-nian, a memorial of thy passage to all mortals These hast thou as tokens of my intelligence, how that it er- ceives somewhat beyond what appears. : P : pee Linepoes Lexicon and Griffiths’ note. ere is still much doubt about the elision Zgegf’. ef the passage interrogatively. See Griffiths and Dingess bilge I Te. f {] Fl fi | 5 il 28 PROMETHEUS. [844—865. The rest I shall tell both to you and to her in common, after reaching the very identical track of my former narrative. There is on the land's utmost verge a city Canopus, hard by the Nile’s very mouth and alluvial dike; on this spot Jupiter at length makes thee sane by merely soothing and touching thee with his unalarming hand. And named after the progen- iture of Jupiter! thou shalt give birth to swarthy Epaphus, who shall reap the harvest of all the land which the wide- streaming Nile waters. But fifth in descent from him a gen- eration of fifty virgins shall again come to Argos, not of their own accord, fleeing from incestuous wedlock with their cous- ins; and these with fluttering hearts, like falcons left not far behind by doves, shall come pursuing marriage such as should not be pursued, but heaven shall be jealous over their persons ;* and Pelasgia shall receive them after being crushed by a deed of night-fenced daring, wrought by woman’s hand; for each bride shall bereave her respective husband of life, having dyed in their throats? a sword of twin sharp edge. Would that in guise like this Venus might visit my foes! But tenderness shall soften one! of the maidens, so that she shall not slay the ! This pun upon the name of Epaphus is preserved by Moschus II. 50. tv & qv Zeve, ¢mrapopevoc pépa xewi Oeein wopriog lvayine. tv érTamipy wap, Neido ¢k Boog ebkepdoto wahw perapelSe yvraika. snd Nonnus, III. p. 62, 20: SC vl "Eragov di tiktev dknpesiov bre KoAnay Ivayine daudrne ¢rapioaro Ocioc droite " wr a i T 866—904.] PROMETHEUS. 29 partner of her couch, but shall be blunt in her resolve; and of the two alternatives she shall choose the former, to be called a coward rather than a murderess. She in Argos shall give birth to a race of kings. There needs a long discourse to detail these things distinctly; but from this seed be sure shall spring a dauntless warrior renowned in archery, who shall set me free from these toils. Such predictions did my aged mother the Titaness Themis rehearse to me ; but how and when—to tell this requires a long detail, and thou in knowing it all wouldst be in nought a gainer. Io. Eleleu! Eleleu! Once more the spasm! and madden- ing phrensies inflame me—and the sting of the hornet, wrought by no fire,> envenoms me; and with panic my heart throbs violently against my breast. My eyes, too, are rolling in a mazy whirl, and I am carried out of my course by the raging blast of madness, having no control of tongue, but my troub- led words dash idly against the surges of loathsome calamity. [ Zzit To. Cu. Wise was the man, ay, wise indeed, who first weighed well this maxim, and with his tongue published it abroad, that to match in one’s own degree is best by far ;? and that one who lives by labor should woo the hand neither of any that have waxed wanton in opulence, nor of such as pride themselves on nobility of birth. Never, O Destinies,* never . . ...... may ye behold me approaching as a partner the couch of Jupiter: nor may I be brought to the arms of any bride- groom from among the sons of heaven: for I am in dread mw Cee nm when I behold the maiden Io, contented with no mortal lover, greatly marred by wearisome wanderings at the hand of Juno. For myself, indeed—inasmuch as wedlock on one’s own level is free from apprehension—I feel no alarm. And oh! never a may the love of the mightier gods ‘cast on me a glance that HEE xepolv épwpavéeoot— ? There is much difficulty in this passage. Dindorf understands #«ei- i »wv (Agypti filiorum), and so Paley, referring to his notes on Ag. 938, X Suppl. 437. Mr. Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 696, Obs. 3, appears to take the same ; view. There does not, therefore, seem any need of alteration. On the i other interpretation sometimes given to ¢fovov ifel copdrwy, see Linwood, eee seo 3 none can elude. This at least is a war without a conflict, hi v. ¢pbovoc. 8 i : er Sa wh in 3 ’ fter Ruhnk. id ¥ opayaiot is rightly rendered “in jugulo” by Blomfield, a 4 y el . ii Ep. Cit Lp 71 To tho amples ited 2 Apul tT. p'105, Ml 2 On coda so Ru. Tim, p. 120, and Domi, | ‘ per jugulum sinistrum capulotenus gladium totum ei demergit,” and p. J B Ye. 110, “jugulo ejus vulnus dehiscit in patorem.” The expression VvKT(- ppovpite Opdoer is well illustrated by the words of Nonnus, l.c.p. 64,17, kal kpvpioic Supéeaot oLdnpopdpwy éml AEKTPWY apoeva yvuvov dpna karevvace Ojiic Evvd. * See Nonnus, 1. ¢. Ovid. ep. xiv. 51, sqq. ; : “Sed timor, et pietas crudelibus obstitit ausis : Castaque mandatum dextra refugit opus.” 3 On this admonition, generally attributed to Pittacus, see Griffiths, i and for a modern illustration in the miseries of Sir John Anvil (or En- ville), Knt., the Spectator, No. 299. * Paley would supply mérvia to complete the metre. * I have followed Griffiths. ¢ Dindorf would throw out agoflog, Paley év dédia, remarking that the sense appears to require dre. EE RE ER TET Emme RE PE NE OO A RR Dr Tey 30 PROMETHEUS. [905—935. shine things impossible :! nor know I what might be- pH i I see ot how I could evade the counsel of 8 Yet truly shall Jove, albeit he is self-willed 2 his fos per, be lowly, in such? wedlock is he prepared to we : as oe hurl him out of his sovereignty and off his throne a forgo on thing ; and the curse of his father Saturn shall then at lengt find entire consummation, which he imprecated when he Hin deposed from his ancient throne. From disasters ue 5 these there is no one of the gods besides myself that can ¢ ae y disclose to him a way of escape. I know this, and by what means. Wherefore let him rest on in his pRosplion, put tine confidence in his thunders aloft, brandishing in ws gn a fire-breathing bolt. For not one jot shall these 2 be 5 save him from falling dishonored in a downfall beyon = ure ance ; such an antagonist is he now with his own hes s pres paring against himself, a portent that shall baffle : oy ance; who shall invent a flame more potent fan he he » ning, and a mighty din that shall surpass the thunder Pa shall shiver the ocean trident, that earth-convulsing pes 98 spear of Neptune. And when he bas soso) Spon W, mischief, he shall be ki how great is the difference g ionty and slavery. : ig oi art ing against Jupiter the things thou wishest. Pr. Things that shall come to pass, and that I desire to boot. Cu. And “are we to expect that any one will get the mas- f Jove? “Pe Ay, and pangs too yet harder to bear than these [of ud ) ine] shall he sustain. j : Bn? how is it that thou art not dismayed blurting out rords such as these” ; a hi "Why at what should I be terrified to whom it is not stined to die. : a or Yet perchance he will provide for thee affliction more rievous than even this. z Pr. Let him do it then, all is foreseen by me. Cf. Antig. Jelf, Gk. Gr. i impossibilities. 1 4. ¢. possessing resources even among lmp ne 360. dmopoc ET ovd2y Epxetal, and for the cons ’ : i vdiey has settled the question in favor of Toiov for olov. 936—966.] PROMETHEUS. 31 Cu. They that do homage to Adrasteia are wise. Pr. Do homage, make thy prayer, cringe to each ruler of the day. I care for Jove less than nothing; let him do, let him lord it for this brief span, e’en as he list, for not long shall he rule over the gods. But no more, for I descry Jove’s courier close at hand, the menial of the new monarch : beyond all [doubt] he has come to announce to us some news. ZFinter MERCURY. Thee, the contriver, thee full of gall and bitterness, who sinned against the gods by bestowing their honors on creat- ures of a day, the thief of fire, I address. The Sire commands thee to divulge of what nuptials it is that thou art vaunting, by means of which he is to be put down from his power. And these things, moreover, without any kind of mystery, but each exactly as it is, do thou tell out; and entail not upon me, Prometheus, a double journey; and thou perceivest that by such conduct Jove is not softened. Pr. High sounding, i’faith, and full of haughtiness is thy speech, as beseems a lackey of the gods. Young in years, ye are young in power ;! and ye fancy forsooth that ye dwell in a citadel impregnable against sorrow. Have I not known two monarchs? dethroned from it? And the third that now is ruler I shall also see expelled most foully and most quickly. Seem I to thee in aught to be dismayed at, and to crouch be- neath the new gods? Widely, ay altogether, do I come short [of such feelings]. But do thou hie thee back the way by which thou camest : for not one tittle shalt thou learn of the matter on which thou questionest me. Mer. Yet truly ’twas by such self-will even before now that thou didst bring thyself to such a calamitous mooring. Pr. Be well assured that 1 would not barter my wretched ! “In /schylus we seem to read the vehement language of an old servant of exploded Titanism : with him Jupiter and the Olympians are but a new dynasty, fresh and exulting, insolent and capricious, the vic- tory just gained and yet but imperfectly secured over the mysterious and venerable beings who had preceded, TIME, HEAVEN, OCEAN, EARTH and her gigantic progeny : Jupiter is still but half the monarch of the world ; his future fall is not obscurely predicted, and even while he peiges, a gloomy irresistible destiny controls his power.”—Quart. Rev. xxviii. 416. ? Uranus and Saturn. Cf. Agam. 167 sqq. Chal Ee Reds Res AL ERE 32 PROMETHEUS. [967—998. plight for thy arudgery ; for better do I deem it to be a lackey to this rock, than to be born the confidential courier of father Jove. Thus is it meet to repay insult in kind. Mgr. Thou seemest to revel in thy present state. Pr. Revel! Would that I might see my foes thus reveling, and among these I reckon thee. Mer. What dost thou impute to me also any blame for thy mischances ? Pr. In plain truth, I detest all the gods, as many of them as, after having received benefits at my hands, are iniquitously visiting me with evils. Meg. I hear thee raving with no slight disorder. Pr. Disordered I would be, if disorder it be to loathe one’s foes. Meg. Thou wouldst be beyond endurance, wert thou in prosperity. Pr. Woe’s me! Mer. This word of thine Jove knows not. Pr. Ay, but Time as he grows old teaches all things. Meg. And yet verily thou knowest not yet how to be dis- creet. Pr. No i’faith, or I should not have held parley with thee, menial as thou art. Meg. Thou seemest disposed to tell nought of the things which the Sire desires. Pr. In sooth, being under obligation as I am to him, I am bound to return his favor. Mer. Thou floutest me, forsooth, as if I were a boy. Pr. Why, art thou not a boy, and yet sillier than one, if thou lookest to obtain any information from me? There is no outrage nor artifice by which Jupiter shall bring me to ut- ter this, before my torturing shackles shall have been loos- ened. Wherefore let his glowing lightning be hurled, and with the white feathered shower of snow, and thunderings beneath the earth let him confound and embroil the universe; for nought of these things shall bend me so much as even to say by whom it is doomed that he shall be put down from his sov- ereignty. Mer. Consider now whether this determination seems availing. Pr. Long since has this been considered and resolved. 999—1030.] PROMETHEUS. 33 Mzr. Resolve, O vain one, resolve at length in considera- tion of thy present sufferings to come to thy right senses. Pr. Thou troublest me with thine admonitions as vainly as [thou mightest] a billow.! Never let it enter your thoughts that I, affrighted by the purpose of Jupiter, shall become wo- manish, and shall importune the object whom I greatly loathe, with effeminate upliftings of my hands, to release me from these shackles: I want much of that. Mer. With all that I have said I seem to be speaking to no purpose; for not one whit art thou melted or softened in thy heart by entreaties, but art champing the bit like a colt fresh yoked, and struggling against the reins. But on the strength of an impotent scheme art thou thus violent; for obstinacy in one not soundly wise, itself by itself availeth less than nothing. And mark, if thou art not persuaded by my words, what a tempest and three-fold surge of ills, from which there is no escape, will come upon thee. For in the first place the Sire will shiver this craggy cleft with thunder and the blaze of his bolt, and will overwhelm thy body and a clasping arm of rock shall bear thee up. And after thou shalt have passed through to its close, a long space of time, thou shalt come back into the light; and a winged hound of Jupiter, a blood-thirsting eagle, shall ravenously mangle thy huge lacerated frame, stealing upon thee an un- bidden guest, and [tarrying] all the live-long day, and shall banquet his fill on the black viands? of thy liver. To such labors look thou for no termination, until some god shall ap- pear as a substitute in thy pangs, and shall be willing to go both to gloomy Hades, and to the murky depths around Tartarus. Wherefore advise thee, since this is no fictitious vaunt, but uttered in great earnestness; for the divine mouth ! Milton, Samson Agon. Dalilah. “1 see thou art implacable, more deaf To prayers than winds or seas.” Merchant of Venice, Act. 4, sc. 1. “You may as well go stand upon the beach And bid the main flood bate his usual height.” See Schrader on Musaus, 320. * See Linwood’s Lexicon. Cf. Nonnus, Dionys. II. p. 45, 22. deopd guyQv doAountic dpaprioceie Mpounbevy, fimarog 7BdovToc dpeidéa datrvuovija otpavine Gpacdy dpvwv Exywy moumia keietbov. AT Ra 32 PROMETHEUS. [967—998. plight for thy arudgery ; for better do I deem it to be a lackey to this rock, than to be born the confidential courier of father Jove. Thus is it meet to repay insult in kind. Mer. Thou seemest to revel in thy present state. Pr. Revel! Would that I might see my foes thus reveling, and among these I reckon thee. Mer. What dost thou impute to me also any blame for thy mischances ? Pr. In plain truth, I detest all the gods, as many of them as, after having received benefits at my hands, are iniquitously visiting me with evils. Mek. I hear thee raving with no slight disorder. Pr. Disordered I would be, if disorder it be to loathe one’s foes. Meg. Thou wouldst be beyond endurance, wert thou in prosperity. Pr. Woe’s me ! Mer. This word of thine Jove knows not. Pr. Ay, but Time as he grows old teaches all things. Meg. And yet verily thou knowest not yet how to be dis- creet. Pr. No i'faith, or I should not have held parley with thee, menial as thou art. Meg. Thou seemest disposed to tell nought of the things which the Sire desires. Px. In sooth, being under obligation as I am to him, I am bound to return his favor. Meg. Thou floutest me, forsooth, as if I were a boy. Pr. Why, art thou not a boy, and yet sillier than one, if thou lookest to obtain any information from me? There is no outrage nor artifice by which Jupiter shall bring me to ut- ter this, before my torturing shackles shall have been loos- ened. Wherefore let his glowing lightning be hurled, and with the white feathered shower of snow, and thunderings beneath the earth let him confound and embroil the universe; for nought of these things shall bend me so much as even to say by whom it is doomed that he shall be put down from his sov- ereignty. Mer. Consider now whether this determination seems availing. , Pr. Long since has this been considered and resolved. sath i i 4 i " SR " —— ge A 999—1030.] PROMETHEUS. 33 Mzer. Resolve, O vain one, resolve at length in considera- tion of thy present sufferings to come to thy right senses. Pr. Thou troublest me with thine admonitions as vainly as [thou mightest] a billow.! Never let it enter your thoughts that I, affrighted by the purpose of Jupiter, shall become wo- manish, and shall importune the object whom I greatly loathe, with effeminate upliftings of my hands, to release me from these shackles: I want much of that. Mer. With all that I have said I seem to be speaking to no purpose; for not one whit art thou melted or softened in thy heart by entreaties, but art champing the bit like a colt fresh yoked, and struggling against the reins. But on the strength of an impotent scheme art thou thus violent; for obstinacy in one not soundly wise, itself by itself availeth less than nothing. And mark, if thou art not persuaded by my words, what a tempest and three-fold surge of ills, from which there is no escape, will come upon thee. For in the first place the Sire will shiver this craggy cleft with thunder and the blaze of his bolt, and will overwhelm thy body, and a clasping arm of rock shall bear thee up. And after thou shalt have passed through to its close, a long space of time, thou shalt come back into the light; and a winged hound of Jupiter, a blood-thirsting eagle, shall ravenously mangle thy huge lacerated frame, stealing upon thee an un- bidden guest, and [tarrying] all the live-long day, and shall banquet his fill on the black viands? of thy liver. To such labors look thou for no termination, until some god shall ap- pear as a substitute in thy pangs, and shall be willing to go both to gloomy Hades, and to the murky depths around Tartarus. Wherefore advise thee, since this is no fictitious vaunt, but uttered in great earnestness; for the divine mouth ! Milton, Samson Agon. Dalilah. “1 see thou art implacable, more deaf To prayers than winds or seas.” Merchant of Venice, Act. 4, sc. 1. “ You may as well go stand upon the beach And bid the main flood bate his usual height.” See Schrader on Mus=®us, 320. * See Linwood’s Lexicon. Cf. Nonnus, Dionys. II. p. 45, 22. deopd gvyov doAduntic épaprijoeie Tpounbede, fimarog 7pwovTos agetdéa datrvuovia otpavine Opaedv Spviv Exywv woumija keAedlov. PRS Ce u ) a Seti amen suisse ln a HSER ding Frame 34 PROMETHEUS. [1031—1079. knows not how to utter falsehood, but will bring every word to pass. But do thou look around and reflect, and never for a moment deem pertinacity better than discretion. Cu. To us, indeed, Mercury seems to propose no unseasona- ble counsel ; for he bids thee to abandon thy recklessness, and seek out wise consideration. Be persuaded; for to a wise man tis disgraceful to err. Pr. To me already well aware of it hath this fellow urged his message ; but for a foe to suffer horribly at the hands of foes is no indignity. Wherefore let the doubly-pointed wreath of his fire be hurled at me, and ether be torn piecemeal by thunder, and spasm of savage blasts; and let the wind rock earth from her base, roots and all, and with stormy surge mingle in rough tide the billow of the deep and the paths of the stars; and fling my body into black Tartarus, with a whirl, in the stern eddies of necessity. Yet by no possible means shall he visit me with death. MER. Resolutions and expressions, in truth, such as these of thine, one may hear from maniacs. For in what point doth his fate fall short of insanity 2! ‘What doth it abate from ravings? But do ye then at any rate, that sympathize with him in his sufferings, withdraw hence speedily somewhither from this spot, lest the harsh bellowing of the thunder smite you with idiotcy. Cu. Utter and advise me to something else, in which too thou mayest prevail upon me; for in this, be sure, thou hast intruded a proposal not to be borne. How is it that thou urgest me to practice baseness? Along with him here I am willing to endure what is destined, for I have learned to abhor traitors; and there is no evil which I hold in greater abomination. Mer. Well then, bear in mind the things of which I fore- warn you: and do not, when ye have been caught in the snares of Ate, throw the blame on fortune, nor ever at any time say that Jove cast you into unforeseen calamity: no in- deed, but ye your ownselves: for well aware, and not on a sudden, nor in ignorance, will ye be entangled by your sense- lessess in an impervious net of Ate. [ Exit MERCURY. Pr. And verily in deed and no longer in word doth the earth 1 T have adopted Dindorf’s emendation. See his note. 1080—1093.] PROMETHEUS. 35 heave, and the roaring echo of thunder rolls bellowing by us; and deep blazing wreaths of lightning are glaring, and hur- ricanes whirl the dust ; and blasts of all the winds are leaping forth, showing one against the other a strife of conflict gusts; and the firmament is embroiled with the deep.! Such is this onslaught that is clearly coming upon me from Jove, a cause for terror. O dread majesty of my mother Earth, O ether that diffusest thy common light, thou beholdest the wrongs I suffer. 1 How the cosmoramic effects here described were represented on the stage, it is difficult to say, but such descriptions are by no means rare in the poets. Compare Mus=us, 314, sqq. Lucan, I. 75 sqq. and a mul- titude in the notes of La Cerda on Virgil, Zn. I. 107, and Barthius on Claudian. Gigant. 31, sqq. Nonnus, Dionys. I. p. 12. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. siege of the city of Thebes, and the description of the seven cham- Be the Theban and Argive armies. The deaths of the brothers Polynices and Eteocles, the mournings over them, by their sisters Antigone and Ismene, and the public refusal of burial to the ashes of Polynices, against which Antigone boldly protests, conclude the play. PERSONS REPRESENTED. ErEocLES. IsMENE. A MESSENGER. ANTIGONE. Cuorus oF THEBAN VIRGINS. A HEerALD. Scene. The Acropolis of Thebes.—Compare v. 227, ed. Blomf. Time. Early in the morning ; the length of the action can scarcely be fixed with absolute certainty. It certainly did not exceed twelve hours. The expedition of “the Seven” against Thebes is fixed by Sir I. New- ton, B.C. 928. Cf. his Chronology, p. 27. Blair carries it as far back as B.C. 1225.—O0LD TRANSLATOR. Ereoctes. Citizens of Cadmus! it is fitting that he should speak things seasonable who has the care of affairs on the poop of a state, managing the helm, not lulling his eyelids in slumber. For if we succeed, the gods are the cause ; but if, on the other hand (which heaven forbid), mischance should befall, Eteocles alone would be much bruited through the city by the townsmen in strains clamorous and in wailings, of which may Jove prove rightly called the Averter to the city of the Cadmaans.! And now it behooves you—both him who still falls short of youth in its prime, and him who in point of age has passed his youth, nurturing the ample vigor of his frame and each that is in his prime,? as is best fitting— 1 Or, “of which may Jove the Averter be what his name imports.” See Paley and Linwood’s Lex. \ 2 Tom pretation is now fully established. See Paley. Thus Cesar, B. G. I. 29, “qui arma ferre possent ; et item separatius puerl, senes ; II. 28, Eteocles wishes even the dypeiot to assist in the common defense. 14—47.] THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 37 to succor the city, and the altars of your country’s gods, so that their honors may never be obliterated; your children too, and your motherland, most beloved nurse; for she, taking fully on herself the whole trouble of your rearing, nurtured you when infants crawling on her kindly soil, for her trusty shield- bearing citizens, that ye might be [trusty] for this service. And, for the present indeed, up to this day, the deity inclines in our favor; since to us now all this time beleaguered the war for the most part, by divine allotment, turns out well. But now, as saith the seer, the feeder? of birds, revolving in ear and thoughts, without the use of fire, the oracular birds with unerring art—he, lord of such divining powers, declares that the main Achazan assault is this night proclaimed,? and [that the Achzans] attempt the city. But haste ye all, both to the battlements and the gates of the tower-works; On! in full panoply throng the breast- works, and take your stations on the platforms of the towers, and, making stand at the outlets of the gates, be of good heart, nor be over-dismayed at the rabble of the aliens; God will give a happy issue. Moreover, I have also dispatched scouts and observers of the army, who will not, I feel assured, loiter on their way ; and when I have had intelligence from these, I shall, in no point, be surprised by stratagem. MgessENGER. Most gallant Eteocles! sovereign of the Cad- means, I have come bearing a clear account of the matters yonder, from the army; and I myself am eye-witness of the facts. For seven chieftains, impetuous leaders of battalions, cutting a bull’s throat* over an iron-rimmed shield,® and touch- ing with their hands the gore of the bull, by oath have called to witness’ Mars, Enyo, and Terror, that delights in blood- shed, that either having wrought the demolition of our city they will make havoc of the town of the Cadmaeans, or having ! miorol is to be supplied with yévoiofe. # “Although forj)p may be compared with the Roman pullarwus, yet the phrase is here probably only equivalent to deomérye MavTEVuATWY Soon after. ? Paley prefers “nocturno concilio agitari,” comparing Rhes. 88, rac oac mpoc dvvag piAakec ¢X06vtec ¢oPw vuvktyyopovst. On the authority of Griffiths, I have supplied rode ’Ayatod¢ before émeBovAévew. * See my note on Prom. 863. ® See commentators. ¢ Cf. Jelf. Gk. Gr. § 566, 2. SRE 55 THE SEVEN [48—74. fallen will steep this land of ours in gore. Memorials too of themselves, to their parents at home, were they with their hands hanging in festoons! at the car of Adrastus, dropping a tear, but no sound of complaint passed their lips.2 For their iron-hearted spirit glowing with valor was panting, as of lions that glare battle. And the report of these my tidings is not retarded by sluggishness. But I left them in the very act of casting lots, that so each of them, obtaining his post by lot, might lead on his battalion to our gates. Wherefore do thou with all speed marshal at the outlets of the gates the bravest men, the chosen of .our city; for already the host of Argives hard at hand armed cap-a-pié is in motion, is speeding on- ward, and white foam is staining the plain with its drippings from the lungs of their chargers. Do thou then, like the clever helmsman of a vessel, fence? our city before the breath of Mars burst like a hurricane upon it, for the main-land bil- low of their host is roaring. And for these measures do thou seize the very earliest opportunity; for the sequel I will keep my eye a faithful watch by day, and thou, knowing from the clearness of my detail the movements of those without, shalt be unscathed. [ Exit MESSENGER. Er. O Jupiter! and earth! and ye tutelary deities! and thou Curse, the mighty Erinnys of my sire! do not, I pray, uproot with utter destruction from its very base, a prey to foe- men, our city, which utters the language of Greece, and our native dwellings.* Grant that they may never hold the free 1 See Linwood, s.v. oré¢ewv. Paley compares v. 267, Adgvpa ddwy dovpimnyl® dyvoic dopors ETépw TPO VAG. Adrastus alone had been promised a safe return home. " 2 Cf. Eum. 515, olkrov olkticairo, would utter cries of pity. Suppl. 59, olkTov olkTpdv alwv, hearing one mournful piteous cry. The old trans- lations rendered it, ‘nc regret was expressed on their countenance.” 3 Perhaps we might render ¢piéat, dam, in order to keep up the meta- phor of the ship. Cf. Hom. Od. V. 346, ppdée O0¢ pw pimecor diapmepds oiovivnor. The closing the ports of a vessel to keep out the water will best convey the meaning to modern readers. + This seems the true meaning of ¢¢eariove, indigenous in Greece, as Blomfield interprets, quoting Hesych. égéoreog, adroybov, Evoikog, I. B. 125, etc. An Athenian audience, with their political jealousy of Asiatic influence, and pride of indigenous origin, would have appreciated this prayer as heartily as the one below, v. 158, mov dopimovoy ui) mpodal ‘Erepoglvey otparp, which their minds would connect with more powerful associations than the mere provincial differences of Beeotia 75—96.] AGAINST THEBES. 39 bang 28 city of Cadmus in a yoke of slavery ; but be ye our St glhaenay, I trust that I am urging our common interests a state that is in prosperity honors the divinities. ! : ; : ; [Exit ETEOCLES. Cans y wail over our fearful, mighty woes! the army i ose, having quitted its camp, a mighty mou nted h je Siseoming hitherward in advance? the Cr dm high air convinces me, a voiceless, cle S, ar, true messenger ; a gis of the clatter of their hoofs upon ‘the plain,* ate ng » en to oor couches, approaches my ears, is wafted on i uml ing Iles resistless torrent lashing the mount- ain-side. as: alas! oh gods and goddesses, a i : vert the ris- jor home ¢ the Wink Duciderss well-appointed host is ois vith a shout on the other side our Ing 143 ne ; walls, speeding its yy ” foc hy 3 then will rescue us, hoi of Ee will aid us? Shall I the before the statues of onl iy the divinities? Oh ye bl i ) 2 essed beings seated on your glorious thrones, ’tis high 0 for us to a and i Cr How gant. s izes was laid upon the ridicule of foreign Sialor e reception of Pseudartabas in the Achar- ! Cf. Arist. Rhet. II. 17, 6. Th i 3 IL. 17, 6. e same sentiment, thou the Sotuury way, occurs in Eur. Troad. 26, Eppuia ya ">: Sr Ly oes Ta TOV Gedy 00k Tiudobar Géder. ) nN e chorus survey the surroundin i i ; g plains from a high Acropolis of Thebes, as Antigone from the top of the Ton I g Bie Nisse of Euripides, v. 103, sqq. P Bie tho Tpoopopos=so as to be foremost. Cf. S i [ ) oon 05vTépY Kuwjoaca es "Sor. Aig. 105, ry ia Tipes Ss ie) pssge is Yaderbiodly corrupt, but Dindorf’s conjecture éie & OC" OTAWY KTUTOC TOTLYPIUTTETAL, Old EQ 2 & i UTOC TOTLYPIN , Ola wédov Boa mordra, gh ingenious, differs too much from the du ] ct . Roms tobe consyletad so Paley, from the interpretation op ore S. ading of Robortelli, eAIA h j AlA d8 yac dua med? émAokto ich ie ato ) ¢ mAokTvmov, which seems preferable ye i a 2 as Fedenhonrino woly i) oon Ce for ¢; 7 t. ZJuschylus uses the compound, ¢yypi 790, and nothing is more co BR kpc, S3ert ' 1 mmon than such a tmesis. I er mediomAokTimov is not one of “hi Gots Xia i le of Aschylus’ own “ high-crested” hounds, Mr. Burges has kindly suggested a reid bores of or Ahan yous on or, quoted by Suidas, s. v. UTaparrouévye: inmwoy Xpe " 7 T 3S ’ -~ * Zz wv > ! ig hers » TIS YIIS TOIS WOOLY dUTGY VTaPATTOEVNS, OTAWY OUYKpOUOUé- * Cf. Soph. Antig. 106. A TR TRA a 40 THE SEVEN [97—146, to your statues—why do we deeply sighing delay? Hear ye, or hear ye not, the clash of bucklers? When, if not now, shall we set about the orison of the peplus! and chaplets? I perceive a din, a crash of no single spear. What wilt thou do? wilt thou, O Mars, ancient guardian of our soil, aban- don thine own land? God of the golden helm, look upon, look upon the city which once thou didst hold well-beloved. Tutelary gods of our country, behold,” behold this train of virgins suppliant to escape from slavery, for around our city a surge of men with waving crests is rippling, stirred by the blasts of Mars. But, O Jove, sire all-perfect! avert thoroughly from us capture by the foemen ; for Argives are encircling the fortress of Cadmus; and I feel a dread of mar- tial arms, and the bits which are fastened through the jaws of their horses are knelling slaughter. And seven leaders of the host, conspicuous in their spear-proof harness, are tak- ing their stand at our seventh gate,* assigned their posts by lot. Do thou too, O Jove-born power that delightest in bat- tle, Pallas, become a savior to our city; and thou, equestri- an monarch, sovereign of the main, with thy fish-smiting tri- dent, O Neptune, grant a deliverance, a deliverance from our terrors. Do thou too, O Mars, alas! alas! guard the city which is named after Cadmus, and manifestly show thy care—and thou, Venus, the original mother of our race, avert [these ills] —for from thy blood are we sprung; calling on thee with heavenward orisons do we approach thee. And thou, Ly- can king, be thou fierce as a wolf to the hostile army, 1 Cf. Virg. Zn. I. 479: «Interea ad templum non ®que Palladis ibant Crinibus Iliades passis, peplumque ferebant Suppliciter tristes”— Statius, Theb. x. 50: “et ad patrias fuse Pelopeides aras Sceptrifere Junonis opem, reditumque suorum Exposcunt, pictasque fores, et frigida vultu Saxa terunt, parvosque docent procumbere natos. * * * * * * Peplum etiam dono, cujus mirabile textum,” ete. 2 Here there is a gap in the metre. See Dindorf. $ ¢ pro vitanda servitute.”—Paley. + Not “at the seven gates,” as Valckenaer has clearly shown. 5 The paronomasia can only be kept up by rendering, * do thou, king etc. Muller, Dorians, vol. 1. 1" of wolves, fall with wolf-like fierceness, » 146— 191.] AGAINST THEBES. 41 [moved] by the voice of our sighs.! Thou too J) ter of lu ‘ y ar das nsetyy dom thyself with thy bow, O beloved OT 3 ah! I hear the rumbling of cars around the ITI iv the naves of the heavy-laden axles creak Cr ne Li the whizzing of javelins—what is our fs oh Le fo Vhat will become of it? To what oint AL font hneiing the 1ssue?? ah! ah! A i of O beloved A a : . slingers 1s coming over our battlements at the gates ? a N there 15 the clash of brass-rimmed shields arms ror on the om = > i Fustibe decided . or Jove. An snl du, that dwellest in front of our Se So 0) oy LC 8 «0 gods, all-potent to save, O ye gods an on a # pertect guardians of the towers of this land alii to these remap wasted city to an army of aliens, Liston tosthe.oricc. S, listen to our all-just prayers, as is most right 180ns of virgins which are offered with out streio] ; . deliverers, show how ye love it; give heed to our public rit ual i us, and when ye give heed to them succor us, and be ye truly mindful, I beseech ve : : of the . . Srifice, ye, rites of our city which abound in virgin-daugh- Re-enter ETEOCLES, pelosi) 1s this, T ask you, best and salutary ing : jn Sheckiss gamer to this beleaguered force lainey 1e statues of our tutelary gods, to shriek, Hnysinet) yon a of the wise. Neither in woes kind; for when Ds a pe ve: win A eu one can live with; and when she affvightcr I I _afirighted, she is a still ot So Seg ome and city. Even now, having ‘ymen this pell-mell flight, ye have, BS, ms that Avkeioc is connected with Aik, hight, not with : I follow Paley’s emendation, airaig. See a judicious note of Paley’s. 3 : eon ays oon] Griffiths’ translation. Tt seems impossible that that the « ¢ could ever be a personal appeal, while 03 re evident] 3 As th e address to Pallas Onca was unconnect i nily shows S there 1s probably a lacuna afi 5 it i certain meaning. 3 Tor dude, ls * See Stanley. Oyka is a Phenician word, and epithet of Minerva a A | A rs = 0 es I rT Re frm reget hn CERI SSR Riri Aa ¥ ed SENSE NS Er RTE A Boi EEE 42 THE SEVEN [192—225. by your outeries, spread dastard cowardice, and ye are serving, as best ye may, the interests of those without, but we with- in our walls are suffering capture at our own hands; such blessings will you have if you live along with women. ‘Where- fore if any one give not ear to my authority, be it man or woman, or other between [these names], the fatal pebble shall decide against him, and by no means shall he escape the doom of stoning at the hand of the populace. For what passeth without is a man’s concern, let not woman offer ad- vice — but remaining within do thou occasion no mischief. Heard’st thou, or heard’st thou not, or am I speaking to a deaf woman ? Cn. O dear son of (Edipus, I felt terror when I heard the din from the clatter of the cars, when the wheel-whirling naves rattled, and [the din] of the fire-wrought bits, the rudders® of the horses, passing through their mouths that know no rest. Er. What then? does the mariner who flees from the stern to the prow? find means of escape, when his bark is laboring against the billow of the ocean? Cu. No; but I came in haste to the ancient statues of the divinities, trusting in the gods, when there was a pattering at our gates of destructive sleet showering down, even then I. was carried away by terror to offer my supplications to the Im- mortals, that they would extend their protection over the city. Ex. Pray that our fortification may resist the hostile spear. Cu. Shall not this, then, be at the disposal of the gods ? Er. Ay, but tis said that the gods of the captured city aban- don it. Cn. At no time during my life may this conclave of gods abandon us: never may I behold our city overrun, and an army firing it with hostile flame. or. Do not thou, invoking the gods, take ill counsel ; for subordination, woman, is the mother of saving success; so the adage runs. ! The boys, girls, etc. 2 Cf. Eur. Hippol. 1219, sqq. kal deombrne pdv inmukoic dv ffeot molde EvvolkGy fpmad vias XEpOIv, Edkel 0, kGmqy Gore vavPdTne avip. 3 i. e. to adore the images placed at the head of the vessel. See Grif. fiths. Sa LE EE 226—260.] AGAINST THEBES. 43 2 one a, Jag 2 power superior still, and oft in t raise the helpless out of se i when clouds are overhanging Hero Yer aly, bor js 41s onan of men, to present victims and offer- ; 1p to the gods, when foemen a aki tempt: ’tis thine on the oth ee pn : er abide within doors. heal te poy pee 1 wr ™N? . . Eh Lis iy the blessing of the gods that we inhabit a cit Tn ongners , and that our fortification is proof against the itude of our enemies. What Nemesis can feel off; at this? al rs I fo not offended that ye should honor the race of the go 3 ut that thou Inayest not render the citizens faint e 7 eep quiet and yield not to excessive terrors Ma ne Ww ea heard the sudden din, I came, on the ver a in distracting i i i asian, g panic to this Acropolis, a hallowed > or Do not now, if ye hear of the dying or the wounded gerly receive them with shrieks; for with this slauch mortals is Mars fed. Sant Ta Badlde in fA hear the snortings of the horses . ow, W as » When thou hearest them, hear too dis- Cu. Our city gr ” groans from tl a ie ground, as though the foes Be. i oy hn Sou: that I take measures for this? . r. lor the battering at the gates i . Er. Wilt thou not be silent? S BE ar Le He silent? Say nought of this kind in “ ‘ On, 9 sssontats band [of gods], abandon not our towers Be oon not ye endure it in silence, and confusion to ye? Oa ha 5 o a i iss me not meet with slavery : . yselt art making ; A g a slave both of me, of thyself, ox. 9 alk-pogont Jove! turn the shaft against our foes : \ J Jove! what a race hast thou made women! = Jus as wretched as men when their city is taken 4 ap thou art yelping as thou claspest the statues! © 0% JOT In my panic terror hurries away my tongue gue. Er. Would to 1 ; . ieaven that you would NOT : Td y ‘ant me Hi favor on my requesting it. gt 3.4 trifling -heart- 44 THE SEVEN [261—290. Cu. Tell me as quickly as you can, and I shall know at once. Er. Hold thy peace, wretched woman, alarm not thy friends. Ci. I hold my peace—with others I will sutfer what is des- tined. Er. I prefer this expression of thine rather than thy former words; and moreover, coming forth from the statues, pray thou for the best—that the gods may be our allies. And after thou hast listened to my prayers, then do thou raise the sacred auspicious shout of the Pan, the Grecian rite of sacrificial acclamation, an encouragement to thy friends that removes the fear of the foe. And I, to the tutelary gods of our land, both those who haunt the plains, and those who watch over the forum, and to the fountains of Dirce, and I speak not without those of the Ismenus,! if things turn out well and our city is preserved, do thus make my vows that we, dyeing the altars of the gods with the blood of sheep, offering bulls to the gods, will deposit trophies, and vestments of our enemies, spear-won spoils of the foe, in their hallowed abodes. Offer thou prayers like these to the gods, not with a number of sighs, nor with foolish and wild sobbings ; for not one whit the more wilt thou escape Des- tiny. But I too, forsooth, will go and marshal at the seven outlets of our walls, six men, with myself for a seventh, antag- onists to our foes in gallant plight, before both urgent messen~ gers and quickly-bruited tidings arrive, and inflame us by the crisis. [ Exit ETEOCLES. Cu. TI attend, but through terror my heart sleeps not, and cares that press close upon my heart keep my dread alive, because of the host that hems our walls? around; like as of an absurd text is rightly condemned gantly reads with Lud. Dindorf ¥dact he origin of the corruption. Lin- the common reading. 1 This far-fetched interpretation by W. Dindorf in his note, who ele 7 lounvov. Paley has clearly shown t wood is equally disinclined to support 2 Blomfield reads ¢yo 0é y’ dvdpag, the change of AET to AEII being by no means a difficult one. Linwood agrees with this alteration, and Dindorf in his notes. But Paley still defends the common reading, thinking that é’ éyfpoic is to be taken from the following line. I do not think the poet would have hazarded a construction so doubtful, that we might take mi either with avdpag, &xbpoic, or by tmesis, with ato. 3 The construction of the exegetica Jeif's Gk. Gr. § 580, 3. | accusative is well illustrated in 201 91—344.] AGAINST THEBES. 45 a / i Bone oe San nurse, fears, on behalf of her brood ory hi gvi Intruders into her nest. For some are advan x Bae ae oe in all their numbers, in all their rhb : ecome of me?) and others are 1 i ist rugged stone at the citizens, wh Sy a S, who are assailed on all sides 8, O ye Jove-descended gods! ity and the army that spri ne the SHY spring from Cadmus. Wh i . at better pl . Lond Thies onan exchange to yourselves than this, An 0 our enemies the fertile land irce’ water best fed of all the str Dis eams that earth-encircli tune sends forth, and the d ay aughters of Tethys? W O tutelary gods of the city! havi PR 1e city! having hurled ith- out the towers the calamit la ats ¢ y that slaughters me d away shields, achieve glor these citi cas y for these citizens, and statues placed on noble site i yn : sites, as deliverers of o ity,! fitongh ou Seniioe fraught with shrill Fronnings “For sad 1t 18 to send prematurely to destructi jen ( 10n an ancient cit a7 pro SNe i She pens, ingloriously overthrown in 1es by an Achaan accordi i heaven ; Sand for it , ois Wl of ¢ s women to be dragged aw i alas! alas! both the y ae a as! bo > young and the aged, like h Hist hair, while their vestments are rent about nr x od fhe pled Sy cries aloud, while its ods is S 1d confused clamors; verily I fearfi heavy calamities. A at : s. And a mournful thing it is for [mai y or [maidens fo i hofpes the celebration of ee ot resh flower of their virginity, to hav : ve to trave 3 Yiaiohil Journey from their homes. What ? I to he dead fares better than these; for f the calamities, alas! alas! i ah TY ale 8, alas! alas! which a city und it has been reduced One d : un ‘ rags another,? slaught to parts he sets fire—the wh city i ng hole city is defiled with sm : oke nd raving Mars that tramples down the nations, violating O * T have followed Blo i in hi i cog ro Dowel mfield, and Dindorf in his notes, in reading This is perhaps the sense requi i i [ ap quired ; but, with D hoy it can be elicited from the common reading. Ch Schneid Wo prison 8 2, which i approved by Dindorf, Linwood, and Par, _~ ‘here 1s the same irregular antithesis between doy ¢ 2 8 (=T7@ 0¢) mupgopei ; as in Soph. Ant. 138, elye & robs 5 y GA ET whol trevapa—" Apne. AL ha ——— es —————— NE 46 THE SEVEN [345—377. Throughout the town are uproars, the turreted circumvallation,! and man is slain by man with the spear. And the cries of children at the breast all bloody resound, and there is rapine sister of pell-mell confusion. Pillager meets pillager, and the empty-handed shouts to the empty-handed, wishing to have a partner, greedy for a portion that shall be neither less nor equal. What of these things can speech picture? Fruits of every possible kind strewn? upon the ground occasion sor- and dismal is the face of the stewards. And full many ept along in the worthless streams, in undistinguished medley. And young female slaves have new sorrows, a foe being superior,’ and fortunate as to their wretched captive couch, so that they hope for life’s gloomy close to come, a guardian against their all-mournful SOITOWS. Sear-Cr. The scout, methinks, my friends, is bringing us some fresh tidings from the army, urging in haste the forward- ing axles of his feet. Semi-Ci. Ay, and in very truth here comes our prince, son of (Edipus, very opportunely for learning the messenger’s report—and haste does not allow him to make equal foot- steps.’ [ Re-enter MESSENGER and ETEOCLES from different sides. Mugs. I would fain tell, for I know them well, the arrange- ments of our adversaries, and how each has obtained his lot at our gates. Tydeus now for some time has been raging hard by the gate of Proetus; but the seer allows him not to cross piety, inspires them. against the city rises row, a gift of earth is sw 3 See Elmsl. on Eur. Bacch. 611. I follow Griffiths and Paley. 2 There is much difficulty in the double participle reoov-kvpioas. Din- dorf would altogether omit kvprjoac, as a gloss. But surely meocwv was more likely to be added as a gloss, than kvproag. I think that the fault probably lies in TEGO. 3 This passage is scarcely satisfactory, but I have followed Paley. Perhaps if we place a comma after vreprépov, and treat dg dvdp. d. Ur. ebTvy. as a genitive absolute, there will be less abruptness, Amis éoTe standing for éAmilovot, by a frequent enallage. + The turgidity of this metaphor is almost too much even for ZAschylus! 5 The multitude of interpretations of the common reading are from their uniform absurdity sufficient to show that it is corrupt. I have chosen the least offensive, but am still certain that ¢mapriGet is inde- fensible. Hermann (who, strange to say, is followed by Wellauer) reads karapyiet, Blomfield karapriCet. 378—409. ! AGAINST THEBES. are not auspicious the fight, roars like a ser- ontide heat, and he smites th as i of Ismenus, for the sacrifices os ydeus, raving and greedy for pea In 1ts hissings beneath the no e sage seer, | . : a a ih ou Oicleus, with a taunt, [saying] that he i tg out a eath and Battle out of cowardice Sh the hairy yn Bo these, he shakes there shadowy wi A inte ey is helm, while beneath his buckler b II y has this arroca : Pilly pealing terror: on his buckler t Br stars, and oo iy Sh Henning sky tricked out Oe conspicuous : e shield a brilliant : hg sam august of the heavenly bodies Man : thotbenlt of oF g thus in his vaunting harness Ie rong 3 of ing his bit A : enamored of conflict, like a steed in : h rage, that rushes fi Pr of the trazpet.l Iv ! 8 forth when he hears ic mpet.! ‘Whom wilt thou marshal i > e | ¢ Who, when th i e fastenines olive wav. 3 . the defense of the gate a Prats 15 fit to be intrusted with 4 Er. At no possi " Wier i ile on of a man should I tremble; and bite not? ihe I Wi res and hell tellest me is PUN ni nd tor this night whi it may WL in on bis buckler with the a tn settle on his eyes as 3 Zep het in conceit ;* for if night shall would correctly and j Ss dying, verily this vaunting device self will have ted Just y answer to its name, and he hj fm a ls the msolence ominous against Rime ac A i J ans will I marshal this wary son of Asta ma fovartess. the i] 1e portals, full nobly born, and one a lancuace, for 1 irone of Modesty, and detests too h i sage, lor he 1s wont to be slow at base acts Jogi i y no ' Besides Stanley’s i i i Pe gi ii see Priczus on Apul. Apol. p. 58 aus Ja the Geen ca, V L 2, observes dyafloi dd Imm p. 58. einen, dre Te HI avéyntal, dAla kpordy a kal Ca Te ming t. Macarius Hom. XXIII. 2, raw 5 ir Os lid 2, of Tov woAeuov, bray oodpavli kal , Ldby Mn ii Exel épxerar ¢mt Tove éxBpove dorte ovoy lg TONOW éumoielv Toig TVAcuios. : fore La . ; “ Marmion, like charger in the stall That hears Without the trumpet’s call egan to c 3 iy Boyes’ Ey p. a hehe 11s seems to be the sense of pave évvoia évvoia to the dative, which is easier. Blomfield would alter " FE TAO ime STE ees = + ron rt = ROT ERR Vania 48 THE SEVEN [410—438. dastard. And from the so is Melanippus sprung 2 scion, wn heroes whom Mars spared and he is thoroughly 2 native. But the event Mars with his dice will decide. And justice, his near kinswoman, makes him her champion,’ that he may ward off the foeman’s spear from the mother that bare him. Ci. Now may the gods grant unto cessful, since with justice? does he spee city ; but I shudder to behold the sanguina perish in behalf of their friends. Mes. To him may the god paneus has by lot obtained his gate. This is a giant, greate tioned, and his vaunt Savors not of humanity; but he s. which may fortune threatens horrors against our towers, not bring to pass! for he declares, that whether the god is willing or unwilling, he will make havoc of our city, and that not the Wrath? of Jove, dashing down upon the plain, chould stop him. And he is wont to compare both the lightnings and the thunder-bolts to the heat of noontide. He has a bearing too, a naked man bearing fire, and there gleams a torch with which his hands are armed ;' and, in letters of gold, he is uttering, I WILL BURN THE CITY. Against a man such as this do thou send? - will engage with nim? Who will abide his vaunting and not tremble ? Er. And in this case’ another. Of the vain conceits of man in sooth t our champion to be suc- d forth in defense of the ry fate of those who g so grant success. But Ca- station against the Electran r than the other aforemen- also one advantage is gained upon he tongue of 1 §o Linwood. Justice is styled the near relation of Melanippus, be- cause he was aloxpav apyos, v. 06. The scholiast however interprets it To Tie Evyyevelag dikatov. 2 Dindor{’s substitution of dwkaiac for Okaiw Paley’s dikato¢ is more elegant, but there seems ¢ is no improvement. little reason for altera- tion. 3 Probably nothing more than the lightning is meant, a8 Blomfield Eur. Cycl. 328, mémhov Kkpovet, ALOS Bpovraiow supposes. Paley quotes ele Ep KTUTOV. And this agrees with the fate of Capaneus in Soph. Antig. 131, 8 1187, sqq. + Blomfield compares But the present construc 5 See Blomfield. 6 | follow Blomfield and Paley. Eur. Bacch. 733, Gipoois dua xepotv Om ALouévag. tion is harsher. . Who. as described qq. ; Nonnus, XXVIII p. 480; Eur. Phen. 9 truth becomes a : ccuser. But C : for action. di . u apaneus is menaci vain con the gods, and practi RD prepared words into hex ; mortal as he is, he is sen divig as song in he wsll do ven to the ears of Jove. But I tr -swelling come upon Tronihe 4 oS fe thunder-bolt will Age iy 20 the sun. Y. y 10 vise li ened to the noonti ice er, is a ayy Agosast him, albeit he is a very Sh of a trusty guard b ed, fiery in his spirit, stout Pol I ser ention an y y and o * ised 3 Snir of our gates other who hath had his station nm. May he perish! who and may t who proudly vaunts agai cag, my oe HH check him before re he wart oe » . ’ Wi is 3 S into one yale dwellings. insolent spear force us away from Ies. And verily I wi . his post all y 1 will mention him that i fl Tole im against our gates: for to ne hoa had glittering bra ry third lot leapt from the inve pi us, third gates ov omg os hia to advance his battalio . & ham of I Sage to dash forward against RT in their their EL I fashion, filled with the fhelz in no paltry st . dis His buckler, too, hath been Fon o of a ladder to Li hi Juan in armor is treading tl febriod oi [der tp Wis Soemests tower, sodking bo storm the stops not even Meio : Wg of letters, is shouting i And send also to thi ou d force him from the bulwark oo? “i that His uy the servile yoke. hy champion to ward off from T. I will send this good fortune ; S man forthwith, and may i Megareus, the A verily he is sent, bearing his oy be with ) spring of Creon, of the race of the 2 > in So vn 3° who 1 «« We emb i . race this 0 . with respect to th pportunity of making a i not hitherto been e Older poets, which, to agate observation or a prayer is eRpoied TE wh or critic op owiedge, has or with uy, &ife, ef yap, p y the single optati ver a wish have a dis 2 ) EL yap, elle yap th " p alive mood of the v b tinct second aori » the verb is in the 1€ verb, but is mo aorist ; otherwise i e second aorist, if i re frequently j ise it may be in th , 1f 1t ? 7. e. not beari y in the first aorist.”—Edi e present tense . ring a bra . Ay inb. Rev. xix. 4 y own valor. , : ggart scription, b : . 485. 3 ie Wy rightly thrown i by on ang confidence in his ¢ dragon’s teeth sown by Cadmus. See Paley. nA ERR { {| b i § i THE SEVEN [475—514 will go forth from the gates not a whit terrified at the noise of the mad snortings of the horses; but, either by his fall will fully pay the debt of his nurture to the land, or, having taken shield, will garnish with the two men! and the city on the spoils the house of his father. Vaunt thee of another, and spare me not the recital. Cu. I pray that this side may succeed, O champion of my dwellings! and that with them it may gO ill; and as they, d, utter exceedingly proud vaunts against with phrensied min our city, so may Jove the avenger regard them in his wrath. Mags. Another, the fourth, who occupies the adjoining gates of Onca Minerva, stands hard by with a shout, the shape and mighty mould of Hippomedon; and I shuddered at him as he whirled the immense orb, 1 mean the circumference of his buckler—I will not deny it. And assuredly it was not any mean artificer in heraldry who produced this work upon his forth through his fire-breathing buckler, a Typhon, darting mouth dark smoke, the quivering sister of fire, and the circu- lar cavity of the hollow-bellied shield hath been made farther solid with coils of serpents. He himself, too, hath raised the war-cry ; and, possessed by Mars, raves for the onslaught, like a Thyiad,? glaring terror. Well must we guard against the attack of such a man as this, for Terror is already vaunting himself hard by our gates. Er. In the first place, this O suburbs, living near the gates, the man, will drive him off, as young. And Hyperbius, worthy s0 chosen to oppose him, man to man, tiny in the crisis of fortune; he is open to censure neither in form, nor in spirit, nor in array of arm: but Mercury hath matched them fairly; for hostile is the man to the man with whom he will have to combat, and on their bucklers will they bring into conflict hostile gods; for the one hath fire-breath- ing Typhon, and on the buckler of Hyperbius father Jove is seated firm, flashing, with his bolt in his hand; and never yet did any one know of Jove being by any chance vanquished.’ 1 Fteoclus and the figure on his shield. 32 ike a Bacchic devotee. See Virg. Zn. IV. 301, sqq. So in the Agamemnon, V. 477. paptvpel Ot pot KdoLS mphod EUvovpos, dupia Kovie, rade. wikia KAGCWY, 3 Of Ag 174. Zipa 02 Tic ¢ 50 nea Pallas, who dwells in our detesting the insolence of a noxious serpent from her n of (Enops, hath been willing to essay his des- Tebéerar gpevoy TO bE Ca oi ih ER rsd 515—543. ] AGAINST THEBES. 51 Such in : : yan, food sooth is the friendship of the divinities: if at least Jove b victors, but they on that of the : we are fore ’tis SN ig in battle than uk wig ni at the comb . . ere- and to Hyperbius, i mbatants will fare : : erbius, in accorda TRE accordingly ; nt Pi shield become ite with his blazonry, may 3 es I. eel confident th . adversa at he who hath So obit a a ove, Sis hater form of the i aa fhe i oth to mort nean fien vill hay bs Josve his head WE it everliving gods, . May such be the i 1 sae the fiftl 1ssue . But 1 4 ho i a hs ho the spear! Jove-born Amphion. And h eas, by the god, ys he grasps, daring to i B Ales oath hy I ty ai the fair-faced scio e Cadmzans in spite of J. vill make fam : nic o1 Jove: thus sav hero, and n of a mountain-dwellin Sizays in the “Fo down 18 just making its oe aa Sy a stripling His post Spi 1s prime, thick sprouting hair gh his cheeks, enly He. ad a ruthless spirit, not answering t a he takes a savage as 0 his maid- does he tal ge aspect. Yet not wi shield Chg against our gates, for oo Mion t his vaunt reproach of our i x % his body, he was io 4 means of , the Sphinx of ruthles 16 she holds #08, a gleaming embossed Ea Ua affixed by an, one of the Cadmaans, so the : Se hor inst this wav. Dindorf w ' Wo le ond on all the following lines. There i nt apoogpiieia, which I think Pauw Re 1s some diffi- itapions e god that respectively befriends os Sxplsins a : . Apollon. Rhod. I. 4 ” $ ior Kidoe to - 1. 66, "IoTw viv dopv Bod y 000dTLOY I Jory Dig deipopat, otdi Snes ure 7epiGony tantum Tu presens belli Statius Theb. ix. 649—« “: oy Gie Thoup, FO CO rar . lis, a inevitabile numen, Te Son Y mihi dextera . ™~ . ’ ’ es 2 So Catullus, iii. 4. 5. See Cerda on Virg. Kn. X. 773. is Dassen deliciz mez puelle And Vathek, p. 134 (of the English vers amabat cousin more than her of the Fuglivh version), Nouronihar 1 alcken. on Theocrit. xi. 53 eauiAl eyes —-Oup i. Ses : . See 3 A pun upo n tl Sil 3 ware. pon the word wapbévog in the composition of Parth enopxrus's m supe- 52 THE SEVEN [544—5T717. man! most shafts are hurled. And he, a youth, Parthenopzus an Arcadian, seems to have come to fight in no short meas- ure,? and not to disgrace the length of way that he has trav- ersed ; for this man, such as he is, is a sojourner, and, by way of fully repaying Argos for the goodly nurture she has given him, he utters against these towers menaces, which may the deity not fulfill. Er. O may they receive from the gods the things which they are purposing in those very unhallowed vaunts! As- suredly they would perish most miserably in utter destruction. But there is [provided] for this man also, the Arcadian of whom you speak, a man that is no braggart, but his hand dis- cerns what should be done, Actor, brother of the one dfore- mentioned, who will not allow either a tongue, without deeds, streaming within our gates, to aggravate mischiefs, nor him to make his way within who bears upon his hostile buckler the image of the wild beast, most odious monster, which from the outside shall find fault with him who bears it within, when it meets with a thick battering under the city. So, please the gods, may I be speaking the truth. Cu. The tale pierces my bosom, the locks of my hair stand erect, when I hear of the big words of these proudly-vaunting 1d that the gods would destroy them impious men. Oh! wou in the land. Mags. I will tell of the sixth, a man most prudent, and in valor the best, the seer, the mighty Amphiaraus ; for he, having been marshaled against the gate of Homolois, reviles mighty Tydeus full oft with reproaches, as the homicide, the troubler of the state, chief teacher of the mischiefs of Argos, the summoner of Erinnys, minister of slaughter, and adviser of these mischiefs to Adrastus. Then again going up’ to thy brother, the mighty Polynices, he casts his eye aloft, and, at 1 The figure on the shie.d is undoubtedly the one meant. 2; ¢. “he will fight by wholesale.” See comm. Perhaps the En- glish phrase to “ deal a blow,” to “lend a blow,” is the nearest approx- imation to this curious idiom. Boyes quotes some neat illustrations. 3 This passage is a fair instance of the impossibility of construing cer- tain portions of Aschylus as they are edited. Dindorf in his notes ap- proves of Dobree’s emendation, kal Tov ody adr dleipov ic matpos opov "Bévrrudlwy ovoua, and so Paley, except that he reads dupa with Schutz, and renders it ¢ oculo in patrio Edipi fatum religiose sublato.” Blomfield’s mpoouérwy opéomopoy seems simpler, and in better taste. opooTOpPOY Was doubtless obliterated by the gloss adeZgiov (an Ionic form ill suited to the senarius), and the OpoLoTELEVTOY caused the remainder 578—610.] AGAINST THEBES. 53 bons FepRaschiuly Tyan his name [into syllables,!] he calls ; ough his mouth he gives utt y speech—¢ Verily such a deed i am ou 2d is well-pleasing to th Grey to hom of and to tell in after times, that yoy Pn avoc of your paternal city, and its nati > NL Myr m Ys 1ts native gods, having eign armament. And what Justi staunch the fountain of th ums thy mother’s tears? And ho hy father-land, after having been taken by the spear iin ‘i om ever be an ally to thee? I, for my part in ver 5 hg Wn fie this soil, seer as I am, buried beneath a a 1. Let us to the battle, I look i : Area ‘ » 1 look not for a dishono Fld pl IAs the seer, wielding a fair-orbed EE ; o device was on its circle—for h i : to seem but to be righteo i a Da to seem b ghteous, reaping fruit from a deep fi iy Ssanny from which sprout forth his goodly Simi Wo et is Sempion 1 Sing that thou send antagonists, ood. r i 4 he g read adversary is he that Teveres Lr. ! Amn Jeion that associates a righteous man : : Indeed in every matter, nothing is jan evil Zellowship.-the field of infatuation nk Se To hs fos For whether it be that a pious man hatl " b ns 1 ha Jessa) phous with violent sailors, and So m4 y rishes with the race of men abl : or, being righteous, and havi i A Sha ) ving rightly fallen into tl oe Fadi countrymen, violators of hospitality od [tna 2 agiods, he 18 beaten down, smitten with the Seo ge 1e deity, ‘which falls alike on all. Now this seer 1e son of Oicleus, a moderate, just, good, and pious of tl tentiorim filii ind os idea that (Edipus’ death was caused 2 ig woking go Rio as J can nal MM either authority for Wp Di ; : ere, an have therefore foll : Dindorps translation I can not understand. The ex flowed Blomfield. {wy ovoua are amusing, and that is all plangtions. of Sur tC. } , : baie I dl moAvveukéc. Paley ingeniously remarks that ing. See his note oo of Laue po, both of dividing and reproach- E0eto oot Bela, iol » «TEED, 500, anos ovoua Iloivveikn wary) ty 7 2, VELKEQY & I a Cte ae by enron: ? orso . ot St om ms Yast aes : n to PATIL be obviated by Paley. See his note. is Sense OF wap ifention sestas- 1a ee wii oe ———— TE TET RET nen 54 THE SEVEN [611—642. man, a mighty prophet, associated with unholy Jamas men, in spite of his [better] ee they fia. Shep "Jov e drawn long march, by the favor of J oy e, shall be Sm i i fancy, indeed, that he wi them to zo to the distant city.! I ) ; hb not AS, an attack on our gates, noe x Wann Io oo ice ispositi t he knows tha from cowardice of disposition, bu 1 doom to fall in battle, if there is to be any fruit in the procus of Apollo: ’tis his wont too to hold his peace, Or £8 Wher what is seasonable. Nevertheless against him we wi mas shal a man, mighty Lasthenes, a porter a to ns ind routhful form ; d who bears an aged mind, but a you ) his eye, and he is not slow of hand to snatch his pen ale naked from his left hand.> But for mortals to succeed 18 a oon of the deity. : re » Cu. O ye oy give ear to our righteous supplications, oh ng it to pass that our city may be successiul, the horrors wrought by the spear upon the 8 vaders of our country ; and may Jove, having flung en [to a distance] from our towers, slay them with his thun - ae Mzs. Now will I mention this the seventh, Jose th seventh gate, thine own brother—what RE i i 's for against our city; that, hic a imed3 to the land, after having the towers, and been proclaime ; ] shouted out the pean of triumph at fhe Papting my oe pa i i v die beside thee, or ¢ with thee ; and, having slain thee, may di ave himself on thee alive, that dishonored, that basiished hiss id exile after the very same manner. Ti oss mig oy i he gods of his race and It - nices clamor, and he summons t ak apd fher. land to regard his supplications. He has, mor i vi a Rewlye constructed shield, well suited [to his arm,] and a graciously bri while ye turn 1 Either with mdAw or woAw there is Smen Ao: i go i» epithet moi seems harshly applied to es I a rn akpav refers both to moumnv and ToAw. indorf a A when Sra a Bi he © a wid ha omitting every i is learned critic, that if he ha ] y A understand, the Plays of Phe Grecian dramatists wou i d to a collection of fragments. ii Ra was not in use, it was held in the left hand, under the shield. See Blomfield. 3 i ‘tor. Blomfield adopts the former. : : a i satisfactory. Paley reads dvdpnrariv, but I am doubtful about ré¢ . . . . TOE . . . TPOTOV. 643—685.] AGAINST THEBES. 55 device wrought upon it. For a woman is leading on a mailed warrior, forged out of brass, conducting him decorously ; and so she professes to be Justice, as the inseription tells: I wiLL BRING BACK THIS MAN, AND HE SHALL HAVE THE CITY OF HIS FATHERS, AND A DWELLING IN THE PALACE. Such are their devices; and do thou thyself now determine whom it is that thou thinkest proper to send: since never at any time shalt thou censure me for my tidings; but do thou thyself determ- ine the management of the vessel of the state. Er. O heaven-phrensied, and great abomination of the gods! Oh! for our race of (idipus, worthy of all mourning—Alas for me! now verily are the curses of my sire coming to an ac- complishment. But it becomes me not to weep or wail, lest birth be given to a lament yet more intolerable. But to Pol- ynices, that well deserves his name, I say, soon shall we know what issue his blazonry will have; whether letters wrought in gold, vainly vaunting on his buckler, along with phrensy of soul will restore him. If indeed Justice, the virgin daugh- ter of Jove, attended on his actions or his thoughts, perchance this might be. But neither when he escape the darkness of the womb, nor in his infancy, nor ever in his boyhood, nor in the gathering of the hair on his chin, did Justice look on him, or deem him worthy her regards: nor truly do I suppose that she will now take her stand near to him, in his ill-omened possession of his father-land. Truly she would then in all reason be falsely called Justice, were she to consort with a man all-daring in his soul. Trusting in this I will go, and face him in person. Who else could do so with better right ? Leader against leader, brother against brother, foeman with foeman, shall I take my stand. Bring me with all speed my greaves, my spear, and my armor of defense against the stones. [ Fit MESSENGER. Cru. Do not, O dearest of men, son of (Fdipus, become in wrath like to him against whom thou hast most bitterly spoken. Enough it is that Cadmaans come to the encounter with Ar- gives. For such bloodshed admits of expiation. But the death of own brothers thus mutually wrought by their own hands—of this pollution there is no decay. Er. If any one receives evil without disgrace, be it so; for the only advantage is among the dead: but of evil and dis- graceful things, thou canst not tell me honor. 56 THE SEVEN [686—T712. Cu. Why art thou eager, my son? let not Até, full of wrath, raging with the spear, hurry thee away—but banish the first impulse of [evil] passion. Er. Since the deity with all power urges on the matter, let the whole race of Laius, abhorred by Phoebus, having received for its portion the wave of Cocytus, drift down with the wind. Cu. So fierce a biting lust for unlawful blood hurries thee on to perpetrate the shedding of a man’s blood, of which the fruit is bitter. Er. Ay, for the hateful curse of my dear father, consum- mated, sits hard beside me with dry tearless eyes, telling me that profit comes before my after doom.? Cu. But do not accelerate it; thou wilt not be called das- tardly if thou honorably preservest thy life—and Erinnys,’ with her murky tempest, enters not the dwelling where the gods receive a sacrifice from the hands [of the inmates]. Er. By the gods, indeed, we have now for some time been in a manner neglected, and the pleasure which arises from our destruction is welcomed by them ; why should we any longer fawn* upon our deadly doom ? Cr. Do so now, while it is in thy power; since the demon, that may alter with a distant shifting of his temper, will per- chance come with a gentler air ; but now he still rages. Er. Ay, for the curses of (Edipus have raged beyond all bounds; and too true were my visions of phantoms seen in my slumbers, dividers of my father’s wealth.’ Ca. Yield thee to women, albeit that thou lovest them not. Er. Say ye then what one may allow you; but it must not be at length. Cr. Go not thou on in this way to the seventh gate. ! In the original there is, perhaps, a slight mixture of construction, dparoc partly depending upon kdprmo¢ implied in mikpokapmov, and part- ly upon dvopokTacLay. avdpok. aip. being the slaughter of a man, by which his blood is shed. > Wellauer : denuntians lucrum, quod prius erit morte posteriore : 1. €. victoriam quam sequetur mors. And so Griffiths and Paley. 3 Shakespeare uses this name in the opening speech of King Henry, in part I.: No more the thirsty Erinnys of this soil Shall daub her lips with her own children’s blood. OLp TRANSLATOR. 4+ See above, v. 383. s Somewhat to the same effect is the dream of Atossa in the Perse. 713—1753.] AGAINST THEBES. 57 Er. Whetted as I am, thou wilt not blunt me by argument. Cu. Yet god, at all events, honors an inglorious victory. Er. It ill becomes a warrior to acquiesce in this advice. Cr. What! wilt thou shed the blood of thine own brother? Er. By heaven’s leave, he shall not elude destruction. [ Exit ETEOCLES. Cm. I shudder with dread that the power that lays waste this house, not like the gods, the all-true, the evil-boding Erin- nys summoned by the curses of the father, is bringing to a consummation the wrathful curses of distracted (Edipus.’ 'Tis this quarrel, fatal to his sons, that arouses her. And the _Chalybian stranger, emigrant from Scythia, is appor- tioning their shares, a fell divider of possessions, the stern- hearted steel, allotting them land to occupy, just as much as it may be theirs to possess when dead, bereft of their large domains.> When they shall have fallen, slain by each oth- er’s hands in mutual slaughter, and the dust of the ground shall have drunk up the black-clotted blood of murder, who will furnish expiation? who will purify them? Alas for the fresh troubles mingled with the ancient horrors of this family! for I speak of the ancient transgression with its speedy punishment ; yet it abides unto the third generation : since Laius, in spite of Apollo, who had thrice declared, in the central oracles of Pytho, that, dying without issue, he would save the state, did, notwithstanding, overcome by his friends, in his infatuation beget his own destruction, the parricide (Edipus, who dared to plant in an unhal- lowed field, where he had been reared, a bloody root.— ' 1 prefer Blomfield’s transposition to Dindorf’s correction, BAayippo- vwe, which, though repudiated in the notes, is still adopted by Paley. 2 A noble impersonation of the sword. 3 Shakespeare, King John, Act 4, sc. 2: That blood, which own’d the breadth of all this isle, ' Three foot of it doth hold. King Henry IV. part I. Act 5, sc. 5. Fare thee well, great heart! Tll-weav’d ambition, how much art thou shrunk ! When that this body did contain a spirit, A kingdom for it was too small a bound ; But now, two paces of the vilest earth Is room enough. + Surely the full stop after m6Aw in v. 749 should be removed, and a colon, or mark of hyperbaton substituted. On ‘ooking at Paley’s edition I find myself anticipated. > C2 or TC SAS TR STR Fe a EEE aE EEE PE 58 THE SEVEN [753—799, Twas phrensy linked the distracted pair; and as it were, a sea of troubles brings on one billow that subsides, and rears another triply cloven, which too dashes about the stern of our state. But between [it and us] there stretches a fence at a small interval, a tower in width alone.! And I fear lest the city should be overcome along with its princes. For the execrations, that were uttered long ago, are finding their accomplishment : bitter is the settlement, and deadly things in their consummation pass not away. The wealth of enter- prising merchants,? too thickly stowed, brings with it a cast- ing overboard from the stern. For whom of mortals did the gods, and his fellow-inmates in the city, and the many lives of herding men,’ admire so much as they then honored Aidi- pus, who had banished from the realm the baneful pest that made men her prey. But when he unhappy was apprised of his wretched marriage, despairing in his sorrow, with phren- sied heart he perpetrated a two-fold horror; he deprived him- self with parricidal hand of the eyes that were more precious than his children. And indignant because of his scanty sup- ply of food,* he sent upon his sons, alas! alas! a curse horri- ble in utterance, even that they should some time or other share his substance between them with sword-wielding hand; and now I tremble lest the swift Erinnys should be on the point of fulfilling that prayer. Re-enter MESSENGER. Be of good cheer, maidens that have been nurtured by your mothers.” This city hath escaped the yoke of servitude; the vauntings of our mighty foes have fallen; and our city is calm, and hath not admitted a leak from the many buffets of the surge ; our fortification too stands proof, and we have fenced our gates with champions fighting single-handed, and bring- ing surety ; for the most part, at six of our gates, it is well; but the seventh, the revered lord of the seventh, sovereign ! This is Griffiths’ version of this awkward passage. I should prefer reading dAkav with Paley, from one MS. So also Burges. * See my note on Soph. Philoct. 708, ed. Bohn. 3 This seems the best way of rendering the bold periphrase, moA- Boroc alow Bpotav. See Griffiths. 4 1 follow Paley. Dindorf, in his notes, agrees in reading Tpo ¢dc, but the metre seems to require éwikoToc. Griffiths defends the common reading, but against the ancient authority of the schol. on (Ed. Col. 1375. See Blomfield. 5 Blomfield with reason thinks that a verse has been lost. 800—821.] AGAINST THEBES. 59 Apollo, chose for himself, bringi \pollo, ¢ ringing t i cient indiscretions of Laius. gion ee Cn Ane what Bow event is happening to our city ? . These men have fi AT ve fallen by hands that dealt mutual Cn. Who? What is it th 2 ou sayest! I i ed wi terror at thy tidings. 7 Ss Me Now be calm and listen, the race of (Edipus— ¢ ol: Alas for me wretched ! I am a prophetess of horrors. eh ura in the dust are they beyond all dispute . Came they even to that? bi idi a y bitter then are thy tidings, Mes. Even thus [too surel Btn [ y] were they destroyed by broth- Cu. Even tl i i ri wus was the demon at once impartial to Mes. And he himself, ig, i i i 0 is , be sure of this, is cutting off the ill- CH. Over such events on joi Cx e may both rejoice and wee [rejoice] at the success of our city — but [mourn Marae] our princes, the two generals, have portioned out the whole possession of their substance with the hammer-wrought Scyth- on AA they ii possess of land just as much as they re- eive at their burial, carried off according t i precations of their sire. ini fo Mes. The city is rescued, b ; s , but earth hath drank the blood of the brother princes through their slaughter of each other. ; [ Exit MESSENGER.3 Cu. Oh mighty Jove! and tutelary divinities of our city! ! The care which the Messenger takes to show the bri i So i e bright side of the henry IV aril Act, Nerhuipheniand s speech, Shakespeare, King is thou would’st say—Your son di 3 Your brother, thus ; 4 fought the ms Stopping my greedy ear with their bold deeds ; But 1n the end, to stop mine ear indeed Thou hast a sigh to blow away this praise, wr Sg with brother, son, and all are dead.—OLp TrANsL. rors a is a goo example of the figure chiasmus, the force of which I Jey amedsed y the Sackeiod words repeated from the two infinities. aa yg mn e notes of Arntzenius on Mamertin. Geneth. 8, * The Messenger retires to dress for the Herald's part Horace’s rule, “Nec quarta loqui persona laboret,” seems to have EY # atom iT. mE ————— SS ——— » tm———— pe " THE SEVEN [821—860. 60 ye that do in very deed protect these towers of Cadmus, am I hymn to the savior of our city, to rejoice and raise a joyous the averter of mischief, or shall I bewail the miserable and ill-fated childless! commanders, who, in very truth, correctly, according to their name,? full of rancor, have perished in im- pious purpose ? Oh dark and fatal curse of the race and of (Edipus, what horrible chill is this that is falling upon my heart? I, like a Thyiad, have framed a dirge for the tomb, hearing of the dead, dabbled in blood, that perished haplessly —verily this meeting of spears was ll-omened. The impre- cation of the father hath taken full effect, and hath not failed: ave lasted even until and the unbelieving schemes of Laius 1 is through our city, and the divine declara- tions lose not their edge—Alas worthy of many 2 sigh, ye have accomplished this horror surpassing credence ; and lam- entable sufferings have come indeed. This 1s self-evident, the tale of the messenger is before my eyes—Double are our sor- rows, double are the horrors of them that have fallen by mu- tual slaughter; doubly shared are these consummated suffer- ings. What chall T say? What, but that of a certainty trou- bles on troubles are constant inmates of this house? But, my friends, ply the speeding stroke of your hands about your heads, before the gale of sighs, which ever wafts on its passage the park, on which no sighs are heard, with sable sails, the freighted with the dead, untrodden for Apollo, the sunless, across Ache- ron, and to the invisible all-receiving shore.* now; and care of the Greek stage. Only three actors were allowed to each of the competitor-dramatists, and these were assign- ed to them by lot. (Hesychius, Néunoig DTOKPLTGV.) Thus, for instance, as is remarked by a writer in the Quarterly Review, in the (Edipus at Colonus, v. 509, Ismene goes to offer sacrifice, and, after about forty lines, returns in the character of Theseus. Soon afterward, v. 847, Antigone is carried off by Creon’s attendants, and returns as Theseus after about the same interval as before.—OLD TRANSLATION. The trans- lator had misquoted the gloss of Hesychius. 1 This is the tragic account. See Soph. Antig. 170, $99.3 Eurip. Phen. 757, sqq. But other authors mention descendants of both. 2 Another pun on TLoAVVELKTIC. 3 Cf. Romeo and Juliet, Act 4, sc. 3 «1 have a faint cold fear thrills through my veins.” Paley seems to have rightly + This passage 1s confessedly corrupt. restored ¢oToAov from the doroiov Oewpida in Robertelli’s edition. This ship, as he remarks, would truly be dorohoc, in opposition to the one sent to Delphi, which was properly said orirdecOar il 0: wpiav. The been drawn from the practice 861—910.] AGAINST THEBES. 61 SR [enough J} for haze are coming to this bitter office both mene. am assured beyond all d they will send forth a fitti ip ing wail from their lovely d i tured bosoms. And right it i he ec \ ght it is that we, before the d i wailing reach us, both ej ’ di Sond ah ina : , ejaculate the dismal-sounding ch a of my and sing a hateful pean to Pluto. Alas i ye po Pe he mo lipless in yom sisterhood of all women that fling eir robes, I weep, I mourn, and there i re is gle anon so as not to be truly wailing from my very “ug ho GE Rus, Als) Sls ! yedauiie youths, distrustful of y troubles, have i yous petomal dwelling with the spear Tae EMi-CuH. Wretched in sooth : i were the vagichad dats to the bane of their houses Ten iafnid a Sa On Sins] alas! ye that overthrew the walls of your palace, and having cast an eye on bitter monarchy, how have ye Jon Sed, you claims with the steel ? emi-CH. And too truly hath awful Eri > : rinn se o their father (Edipus to a A a 8 ot H. Smitten through your left—Smitten in very truth a rough sides that sprung from a common womb : : BME Coat, Alas for them, wretched! Alas! for the impr ca Jon o death which avenged murder by murder Bes 3 ia oH Thou onset of the stroke that pierced through L g at were smitten in their houses i Sze patsy with speechless rage, and the doom of an FON Jpn them by the curses of their father. ; Ran ol CRT sighing pervades the city, the s sigh, the I: at loved her heroes sighs; and fc posterity remains the substance by r ih fe CH A y reason of which, by reason me 1 i as upon them whom evil destiny, and SE) a M4 els Li Fo of their hearts they divided be- hen essions, so as to have the arbiter? escapes n A ot cen ir fri j isa P sure from their friends, and joyless words dot)’ moArwvet CO is opini TOAL nfirm this opin see St pinion. In regard tot i : holey “4 Boas, also Wyttenbach on Plato Sa ton: for estate di fi of 3 bot] 1 J altogether otiose. Their aon that ensued. 1 of their being aiviuopor and of the veixog 2 4. e. the sword. Cf. v. 885. gr CR Ty en FETS ——- a a a —— Ey 62 THE SEVEN [911—961 Sear-Cr. Smitten by the steel, here they lie; and smitten by the steel! there await them—one may perchance ask what ? _” the inheritance of the tombs of their fathers. Seai-Cu. From the house the piercing groan sends forth its sound loudly over them, mourning with a sorrow sufferings as o'er its own, melancholy, a foe to mirth, sincerely weeping from the very soul, which is worn down while I wail for these two princes. Sear-Cu. We may say too of these happy men that they both wrought many mischiefs to their countrymen, and to the ranks of all the strangers, that perished in great numbers in battle. Sen-Ca. Tll-fated was she that bare them before all wo- men, as many as are mothers of children. Having taken to herself her own son for a husband, she brought forth these, and they have ended their existence thus by fraternal hands that dealt mutual slaughter. Semi-Cu. Fraternal in very truth! and utterly undone were they by a severing in no wise amicable, by phrensied strife at the consummation of their feud. Semi-Cr. But their enmity is terminated ; and in the reek- ing earth is their life-blood mingled, and truly are they of the same blood. A bitter arbiter of strife is the stranger from be- yond the sea, the whetted steel that bounded forth from the fire ; and bitter is the horrible distributer of their substance, Mars, who hath brought the curse of their father truly to its consummation. Sear-Ca. Hapless youths! They have obtained their por- tion of heaven-awarded woes, and beneath their bodies shall be a fathomless wealth of earth.” Alas! ye that have made your houses bloom with many troubles! And at its fall these Curses raised the shout of triumph in shrill strain, when the race had been put to flight in total rout; a trophy of Ate has been reared at the gate at which they smote each other, and, having overcome both, the demon rested. Enter ANTIGONE and ISMENE. Axt. When wounded thou didst wound again.’ 1 This epithet applied to their ancestral tombs doubtless alludes to the violent deaths of Laius and (Edipus. 2 On the enallage odpart for copaot see Griffiths. The poet means to say that this will be all their possession after death. Still Blomfield’s reading, yopart, seems more elegant and satisfactory. 3 Pauw remarks that Polynices is the chief subject of Antigone’s 961—990.] AGAINST THEBES. Ism. And thou, having dealt death, did i ; st perish. Axt. With the spear thou didst slay. pore Ism. By the spear thou didst fall. Axt. Wretched in thy deeds! Ism. Wretched in thy sufferings! Axr. Let tears arise. I Let groans resound. Nt. Having slain, he shall lie prostrat ! ! soul is maddening with sighs. Pe A YY Isy. And my heart mourns within me. Axt. Alas! thou that art worthy of all lamentation! Ism. And thou again also utterly wretched. ANT. By a friend didst thou fall. Ism. And a friend didst thou slay. Axt. Double horrors to tell of. Ism. Double horrors to behold! Axt. These horrors are near akin to such sorrows. Ism. And we their sisters here are near to our brothers. op Alas! go Desi awarder of bitterness, wretched! g ou dread shade of (dipus! 2 Eri fly a pus! and dark Erinnys! verily ANT. Alas! alas! sufferings dismal t lu gs dismal to behold hath he shown ANT. And he returned not when he had slain him. Is. No—but after being saved he lost his life. Axt. In very truth he lost it. Ism. Ay, and he cut off his brother. Axt. Wretched family! Toe ual adh endured wretchedness. Woes that are wretched and of one name. Thoroughl i hii id ughly steeped in three-fold Ant. Deadly to tell— ou Deadly to look on. H. Alas! alas! thou Destiny, awarder of bitterness tch- ed! and thou dread shade of Edipus ! and dark CS Ne ily art thou great in might. ! Axt. Thou in sooth knowest this by passing through it. JonTing, wilde Ismene bewails Eteocles. This may illustrate much of ie following dialogue, as well as explain whence Sophocles derives his master-piece of character, the Theban martyr-heroine, Antigone. _ En — 8 = SE ————————— 64 Ism. And so dost thou, hav he Ant. Deadly to tell. Tsu. Deadly to look on. Ant. Alas! the trouble. - Yeu. Alas! the horrors upon our family and ou me above all. Ax. Alas! alas! and me, be sure, more don all. Tsu. Alas! alas! for the wretched horrors: A bh itread Eteocles, our chieftain : THE SEVEN ‘Ant. After that thou didst return to the city. Isa. An antagonist t00 to this man here 1n ing learned it just as s00 Ant. Alas! ye most miserable of all men. Ism. Alas! ye possessed by Ant. Alas! alas! where in the land both? Alas! inthe spot that Ate. 1 ther.! woe fit to sleep beside my fa : Enter HERALD. "Ti ce the good a ia ple of this city of Cadmus. for his attachment in earth! for in re- and being pure in his country, blameless hath he the young to fall ; thus, indeed, pounce concerning this ast out unburied, 2 Rey « brother Polynices, inasmuch a5 het lush of the ie of Cadmu tion to his spear : ilt of of the senators of the peo : to bury this body of Eteocles Re 4 th the dear interment to his country, Wi pelling our foes he met death in the city, respect to the sacred rites of fallen where ’tis glorious for hath it been commissioned me to an has been decreed] to ¢ corpse : But [it for dogs, this the cor have been the overturner ¢ ] hen of the gods had not stood in Opposl and even now that he is dead, he w pollution with the gods of his country, Whox honored was for taking the city by bringl foreign host. So it is resolve honorably by winged fow 1 Throughout this scene I have improvements Every one will co scene would be much against the play, i wever, that must lose all its SS ed with the Antigone of Sophocles! who is unacquaint pleasure and the d that he, having followed Dindorf’s text, although many i n of the dramatis person. mmonplaces 1n this but for the animated conclusion, | its finest interest to the reader ill lie under the guilt ¢ hom he having dis- ng against it a been buried dis- 1s, should receive his recompense, [991—1021 n as battle-fray. r land, and OQ sovereign chall we place them is most honorable. Alas! alas! decree It 1s 8, 1f 1022—1051.] AGAINST THEBES. 65 and that neither piling up by hands of the mound over his tomb should follow, nor any one honor him with shrill-voiced wailings, but that he be ungraced with a funeral at the hands of his friends. Such is the decree of the magistracy of the Cadmaans, Ant. But I say to the rulers of the Cadmeans, if not an- other single person is willing to take part with me in burying him, I will bury him, and will expose myself! to peril by burying my brother. And I feel no shame at being guilty of this disobedient insubordination against the city. Powerful is the tie of the common womb from which we sprung, from a wretched mother and a hapless sire. ‘Wherefore, my soul, do thou, willing with the willing share in his woes, with the dead, thou living, with sisterly feeling—and nought shall lean-bellied wolves tear his flesh—let no one suppose it. All woman though I be, I will contrive a tomb and a deep-dug grave for him, bearing earth in the bosom-fold of my fine linen robe, and I myself will cover him; let none imagine the contrary: an effective scheme shall aid my boldness. Her. T bid thee not to act despite the state in this matter. Axt. I bid thee not announce to me superfluous things. Her. Yet stern is a people that has just escaped troubles. ANT. Ay, call it stern®—yet this [corpse] shall not lie un- buried. Her. What! wilt thou honor with a tomb him whom our state abhors 2 Axt. Heretofore he has not been honored by the gods.* Her. Not so, at least before he put this realm in jeopardy. Ant. Having suffered injuriously he repaid with injury. 1 Wellauer (not Scholfield, as Griffiths says) defends the common read- ing from Herodot. V. 49. 2 rpdyvve. But T. Burgess’ emendation Tpayic ye seems better, and is approved by Blomfield. 3 Soph. Ant. 44. 4 yap voeic Qinrew of’ dmbppnTov molet ; + T have taken Griffiths’ translation of what Dindorf rightly calls © lectio vitiosa,” and of stuff that no sane person can believe came from the hand of Aschylus. Paley, who has often seen the truth where all others have failed, ingeniously supposes that o? is a mistaken insertiof, and, omitting it, takes diareriunrar In this sense: “jam hic non amplius a diis honora- tur ; ergo ego eum honorabo.” See his highly satisfactory note, to which I will only add that the reasoning of the Antigone of Sophocles, vss. 515, sqq. gives ample confirmation to his view of this passage. 66 THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. [1052—1078. i i instead of one. Hr. Avy, but this deed of his fell on all instea on Cention is the last of the is finish a dispute,’ and I will bury him; make no more words. i —vet I forbid thee. Her, Well, take thine own way—y ass Cr. Alas! alas! O ye fatal Furies, proudly Gn and destructive to this race, ye that have ruins fant o (Edipus from its root. What will become of me? What shal Ido? What can I devise? How shall I have the Dea pa ther to bewail thee nor to escort thee to the tomb? ot : dread and shrink from the terror of the citizens. Thou, aps events, shalt in scoth have many mourners; He, wre e oy one, departs oie for, ha iy solitary-wailing dirg is sister. Who will agree to this ® : A Re the state do or not do aught to those who i Polynices. We, on this side will go and join to Seoit iis 2 neral procession ; for both this sorrow is common to the rac : and the state at different times sanctions different maxims o BE But we will go with this corpse, as both the city and justice join to sanction. For next to the Immortals and the micht of Jove, this man prevented the city of the Cadmaans from being destroyed, and thoroughly overwhelmed by the surge of foreign enemies. 1 Blomfield would either omit this verse, or assign it to the chorus. THE PERSIANS Tue ill-boding dream of Atossa is confirmed by a messenger from the Persian army, giving an account of the defeat at Salamis, and the shade of Darius, being invoked, denounces the mad folly of Xerxes, with whose lamentations, upon his disgraceful return, the play concludes. PERSONS REPRESENTED. CHORUS OF AGED PERSIANS. Tae GHosT oF Darius. ATossA, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. XERXES. A MESSENGER. Cu. These are the faithful band! left by the Persians who have gone into the land of Hellas, and guardians of these opu- lent abodes abounding in gold, whom our prince Xerxes himself, a monarch descended from Darius, selected according to senior- ity, to have the superintendence of the realm. And now for some time my ill-boding soul within me has been in a state of exceeding agitation concerning the return of our monarch, and of the army in its rich array, for the whole native power of Asia hath gone, and [my mind] calls for its youthful hero.? ! mora =ol mooi, see Blomfield, who shows that this was a custom- ary epithet applied to the Satraps and other Persian dignitaries. Siebe- lis, Diatrib. in Aschyli Persas, p. 37, sqq. brings a great show of learn- ing to prove that these were the Eunuchs, especially from their being consulted by Atossa, and moreover supposes both from the etymology of certain of the names, and the enumeration of those allies of the Persians only, who were chiefly infamous for their effeminacy, that a stream of irony runs throughout the whole of this chorus, admirably calculated to please an Athenian audience. This is confirmed by Aschylus having ventured to employ a parody of the commencement of Phrynichus’ Phee- niss@, which ran thus: 7dd ¢ore Ilepodv Tov mddar Befinkérwr (see Sieb. ibid. p. 39). The scene is laid at Susa, where the royal residence and treasury was. See Herodot. V. 49. Hence Susa is placed “inter ornamenta regni”’ by Curtius V. 1, 7. ? I have, with Paley, followed the clear and satisfactory explanation which Linwood has confirmed in his Lexicon, s. v. faiilerv. He well SS RA AI A eam 68 THE PERSIANS. [14—54. And neither does any messenger nor any horseman arrive at the city of the Persians, who, having quitted the city of Susa and of Ecbatana,! and the antique Cissian fortress, set forth, some on steeds, some in ships, and the infantry in slow march, forming a dense file of war. Amistres,? for instance, and Artaphrenes, and Megabayes, and Astaspes, leaders of the Persians, kings, subalterns of the great king, speed their way, inspectors of the great host, both those that conquer with the bow, and mounted upon steeds, fearful to look upon,’ and terrible in fight, through their stern determination of spirit. Artembaces too, rejoicing in his charger, and Masistres, and stout Tmaeus that slays with the bow, and Pharandaces and Sos- thanes, driver of steeds. And others Nile, the mighty stream and nourisher of many, sent forth; Susiscanes, Pegastagon native of Egypt, and the lord of sacred Memphis mighty Arsames, and Ariomardus ruler of ancient Thebes, and the dwellers in the fens, skillful rowers of galleys, and in multi- tude beyond all numbering. There follows a crowd of Liydians, delicate in their habits of life, and they that hold every nation native on the continent, whom Mithragathes and valiant Arc- teus, inspector-princes, and Sardis that teems with gold, send forth in many chariots, in ranks of double and treble yokes, a spectacle fearful to look upon. The borderers too on sacred Tmolus are bent on casting the yoke of servitude around Hellas, Mardon, Tharybis, [twin] anvils of the spear, and the Mysians who launch the javelin. Babylon, too, that teems with gold, sends forth her mingled multitude in long array, remarks that we can not supply ’Acia from 'Agiaroyeviic, because the subject referred to is not really the same in both cases. Jelf. Gk. Gr. § 566, 3, says *Pailel {vdpa, the shout was “Gviip;'” comparing Eur. Hipp. 168, aiTeov "ApTepiy. But the passages are not parallels. The force of Baie is well illustrated by Stanley. 1 Ecbatana was another royal residence. Cf. Herodot. I. 98; Curtius, V.8§, 1. 2 Sjebelis (p. 43, 4) will entertain the reader with some facetious etymologies of some of these Persian names. At all events, Alschylus was not very particular about their orthography or prosody. 3 Blomfield observes from Herodot. Erato CXII. that this was no more than the truth. 4 This is Blomfield’s interpretation, designated by this circumlocution, but of Schutz, omitting Tov¢, and writing of 7’. 5 4. ¢. with four or six horses. who supposes the Tonians to be Dindorf approves the correction 54—97.] THE PERSIANS. 69 Boi oy hi tein am and are trust in their valor ow. nd the cimeter-wielding ] all Asia follows in their train, under I Ls “a of the king. Such a flower of men is gone from the Persian land ; concerning whom the Asiatic soil which reared them is shriveled with vehement anxiety: and parents and wives > they count the day, shudder at the lengthening date. Ne _ The royal armament that makes havoc of cities, hath some time since passed over to the adjoining opposite region having crossed the frith of Helle daughter of Athamas,! on a cable- fastened raft, after flinging a many-riveted causeway by wa of yoke over the neck of Ocean. And against every Jn by the impetuous lord of many-peopled Asia urge forward his godlike armament in two divisions, of infantry, and of forces drawn from the sea, trusting in his strong sturdy commanders a man equal to the gods of the race that sprung from gold.? And flashing from his eyes the dark-blue glare of the dead serpent, appointed with many a warrior and many a ar and urging on his Syrian? car, he is leading on a war vietori- ous with the bow against men who are famous for the spear.t And no one is of such approved prowess as that, having made stand against a mighty torrent of men, he can repulse, b mighty bulwarks, the irresistible billow of the sea. Pr rible to approach is the army of Persians, and valiant of soul the host. But what mortal man shall elude the treacherous deceit of the deity? Who is he that with an agile foot of easy spring,’ can bound over it? For fawning on him at first 1 2 4 - 1 2 3 " Daa JIS Phrjxhe ev Helle insania a Libero objecta, cum a mater eo dicitur venisse, et arietem I adduxisse Neptuni et Theo i FA a addu phanes filium, eumque natos su jussit, et Colchos ad regem Aletam S lis fil an fc rege! um Solis filium transire, ibique arietem : ascendissent, et aries eos in pelagus detuli | uc ulis Heng Nt os mo Vichesponiu pelagus bh Sn l. a. prefers it. It alludes to t i i ig in Tavo LG Drfn it alts he way in which Jove was feigned : dul Assyrian. See Blomfield. font ng sjzesy 1 Sonanily laid upen the superiority of the hand to " f recian weapons over the archery of the b i See Herodot. V. 49, VII. 311, and Siebelis, p. 41. y hi ellauer vainly attempts to defend avdoowv. Al : ; de ’ though the enallz proposed by Blame is defensible, I still prefer Top Ene ne rely as the attributive genitive, wi inwood’ x aod Jeit’ fucker) a5 tho pital genitive, with Linwood’s Lex. p. 33, and Jelf’s i rte Sem y= ee ——————— 70 THE PERSIANS. [97—155. with kindly disposition, it Jures a man on within the densest toils, whence it is not possible for mortal to struggle out and make his escape. For destiny, fixed by heaven, prevailed in the olden time, and enjoined on the Persians to carry on wars that beat down towers, and the tumults of cavalry warfare, and demolitions of cities. They learned, too, to look upon the ocean fields of the wide-winding sea when it whitens with the violent blast, putting confidence in their slightly-con- structed tackling, and the machines in which hosts are wafted [across the deep], By reason of these things my soul, wrapt in gloom, is torn by terror, alas! for this army of the Persians! Jest the state should learn that the mighty city of the Susian district is drained of its warriors, and the fortress of the Cis- sians ; (the crowded assemblage of women uttering! this word, alas! will re-echo the strain) and rending shall fall upon the finely-woven vestments. For all the host that drive the steed, and that tramp along the plain, hath gone off like a swarm of bees, along with the Jeader of the army, having crossed the ocean promontory common to both continents? united to ei- ther side. And through regret for their lords, the couches are filled with tears; and the mations of Persia in excessive grief, each one of them in tenderness for her lord, having sent off her fierce warrior consort, is left behind in solitude. But come, Persians, let us seat ourselves beneath in this ancient dwelling, and take wary and well-pondered care—for the ne- cessity has arrived—how haply fares our king Xerxes, off- spring of Darius, being of the same ancestral race with us.’ Is it the drawing of the bow that prevails, or hath the might of the barbed spear got the mastery? But here comes forth a light like to the eyes of gods, the mother of our sovereign, and my queen, I do lowly homage. And fitting it is that we all address her with words of salutation. [Znter Atossa.] O queen, supreme of Persia’s deep-waisted matrons, aged mother of Xerxes, hail to thee! spouse to Darius, consort of the Per- 1 Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 583, 23, 2 Blomfield rightly understands this of the bridge across the Hellespont, which, in respect to either side, formed a kind of promontory. 3 I have followed Dindorf in retaining the old reading. Dindorf com- pares the forms &mYUKLOC and wapwyyuLog, to which Paley adds DoTd- moc. ‘This origin was from Perses. 156—190.] THE PERSIANS. 71 sians’ god, and mother of a god t i Spent on AR fortune hath a oY T. For t is reason, in truth, am I co oi gold-garnished mansion, the common any 0h ny Darius and of myself. And anxiety is tearing me at heart : and I will make a disclosure to you, my friends, being of m - gue by no means free from apprehension, lest mighty ls 1aving made great speed, should, with his foot overturn tho Sean which Darius reared, not without the aid of some god : ete things are to my soul a two-fold unutterable care not o honor with reverence a multitude of riches unprotected b men, and that the light shines not on those who are destitute of wealth, however great the strength which they may ossess For our wealth at all events is beyond the reach of SA hy touching our eye! is my terrors. For I deem the presence of the master the eye of an household. Whereupon, since these things stand thus, lend me your counsel in this matte ye aged trusty servants of the Persians. For all m d measures depend on you. ain Cu. Be well assured of this, O queen of this land, that thou needest not to speak twice of either word or deed, to which our ability can lead the way to completion. For thou sum monest us who are well-affected to thee, as in these matters 2 Ax. I have been continually haunted by many dreams in the night, ever since my son, having fitted forth his armament Seto the land of the Ionians, purposing to lay it waste. ! us I nos = get Sm » plain as ol the night just passed, . lere seemed t women? in fair attire—the one robed iy in Df but the other in Doric, both in statue by far the most comely of those who live nowadays, and in beauty beyond ry and sisters of the same family. And as to country—tl i inhabited, the one having had it assigned to her by lot ih bd of Hellas—the other the barbarian ;3 these on ns 1 Suncied I saw, had a feud the one with the other: and my son, when he heard it, was checking and soothing them, and 1 3. e. Xerxes, as Blomfield, Linw : yp he ) rood, and Paley rightl : This description of Atossa’s dream has been Bow wi i a similar vision seen by Europa, II. 8. ¥ Moggagem ohh 3 m Cc Pr Tr in Asch [us 1 an rE esoTemE— | | | | a ie — mem mre 72 THE PERSIANS. [190—221. he yokes them beneath his car, and places a collar on their And the one towered loftily in these trappings, and had a tractable mouth in the reins: but the other kept plunging, and tears in pieces with her hands the harness of the car, and whirls it violently along without the bit, and snaps the yoke in the middle: and my son falls, and his sire Darius stands beside him, commiserating him ; and when Xerxes sees him, he rends his robes about his person. These things, indeed, I say that I beheld last night. But when 1 had arisen, and had touched with my hands a fair-streaming fountain,! I stood by the altar, wishing to offer a sacrificial cake to the divinities that avert evil, to whom these rites be- long. And I behold an eagle fleeing to the altar of Phoebus; and from terror I stood speechless, my friends, and afterward I sce a falcon speeding onward in his course with his pinions, and tearing his head with his talons. And the eagle did nought but cower down and yield his body. These sights are terrible for me to behold, and for you to hear. For be ye well assured, my son, were he successful, would be a man worthy of admiration, and though he fail, he is not liable to be called to account by the state; but if he escape, will equally be sov- ereign of this realm.’ necks. Cr. We wish not, O mother, either to terrify too much but do thou, if thou hast by our words, or to cheer thee ; seen aught disastrous, approach the gods with supplications, and implore of them to grant it may be averted, but that what is favorable may be accomplished for thyself, and for thy children, and for the city, and for all thy friends. And in the second place it is proper that thou pour libations both to the earth and to the departed. And gently make thy pray- er that thy husband Darius, whom thou sayest thou didst see by night, would send good things for thee and for thy 1 This was the custom after an ill-omened dream. Washing, either of the hands or the whole body, was the first act on rising, which was fol- lowed by the offering of a salted cake, wine, and incense. Cf. Tibull. 1.5 9-111. 4,9; Apul. Met. XI. p. 257, ed. Elm. ; Plautus Amph. IL 2; Mil. Glor. II. 4: Martial, XI. 50; Sueton. Galba, § XVIII. ; Silius Ital. Pun. VIII. 122, sqq.; Valer. Flace. V. 330, sqq. See also an ex- quisite burlesque of the custom in Aristoph. Ran. 1338, sqq. 2 | can not relish this passage as it stands, and think some lines have been lost. R22—243. pe ] THE PERSIANS. child, into the li ‘3 a) 3 Sine a 5 day from beneath the earth: and th fade away in gloo ozor being detained beneath the eartl fs ly RE oR 5 m. This advice have I given thee rin | these things, we a CE mind’s judgment. And bi oo? a : . ’ ng a fav rable 8S. g in all things there will come to thee T. Well certain] ) thou the first i of mine, wi alll y § hou Lae rst interpreter “nk : a friendly disposition at ys iy Sa ous 5 giv en confirmation to this. And ma - 39 and Sinedt To Fag >» pass. And all these things To good eg pes orm to the gods, and to those d Eg ait a od hi Loa have gone into the Nar Bigg a . riends, I wish >; bu in what pag 2 , I wish to be tho svifor Cu om bo! the earth they say Athens ly ormed, . "hence, tow ¢ the sovereign sun ’ ard the west, where are the wanings of Ar. What! ha : ! had my son th : prey ? en a desire to make this city hi Cu. y bis king. Ar. Does so numerous a force belong to them ? Cu Ay a . , and such an a 544 Medes much mischief. fly 2% in good truth wrought the Ar. And wha i - at beside thes i sufficient wealth in their Mili have they? as ? C 1 y » Does tl - : hey 1e bow-stretching shaft display itself in thei Tr CH. Not at all. T : . h i panoply T. And who is : . Vis lly a ove them as their leader, and has the com- Cu. The . y are not CHV called the slaves, nor even the subjects of Ar. T. How then should they abide invading foemen ? Is there ey have spears i p for close fighting, and ! Nothing but the f: Ath act that thi i of Euripides) was written i oy {fico the Hemciide ani Soppliees can excuse the : asing com ner, could certainly Sheri of these Ly Yi Athenian vanity, Siebelis, however & gad that he wrote for the re gage Zschylus a reason also. P- 99, sq.), has not only found an excuse So 1s, but n tmnt Yi ee THE PERSIANS. * [190—221. 72 he yokes them beneath his car, and places a collar on their necks. And the one towered loftily in these trappings, and had a tractable mouth in the reins: but the other kept plunging, and tears in pieces with her hands the harness of the car, and whirls it violently along without the bit, and snaps the yoke in the middle: and my son falls, and his sire Darius stands beside him, commiserating him ; and when Xerxes sees him, he rends his robes about his person. These things, indeed, I say that I beheld last night. But when 1 had arisen, and had touched with my hands a fair-streaming wishing to offer a sacrificial fountain,! I stood by the altar, cake to the divinities that avert evil, to whom these rites be- long. AndI behold an eagle fleeing to the altar of Phoebus; and from terror I stood speechless, my friends, and afterward I sce a falcon speeding onward in his course with his pinions, and tearing his head with his talons. And the eagle did nought but cower down and yield his body. These sights are terrible for me to behold, and for you to hear. For be ye well assured, my son, were he successful, would be a man worthy of admiration, and though he fail, he is not liable to be called to account by the state; but if he escape, will equally be sov- ereign of this realm.” Cu. We wish not, O mother, either to terrify too much by our words, or to cheer thee; but do thou, if thou hast seen aught disastrous, approach the gods with supplications, and implore of them to grant it may be averted, but that what is favorable may be accomplished for thyself, and for 11 thy friends. And thy children, and for the city, and for a in the second place it is proper that thou pour libations both to the earth and to the departed. And gently make thy pray- er that thy husband Darius, whom thou sayest thou didst see by night, would send good things for thee and for thy 1 This was the custom after an jll-omened dream. Washing, either of the hands or the whole body, was the first act on rising, which was fol- Jowed by the offering of a salted cake, wine, and incense. Cf. Tibull. I. 5, 9—IIL. 4, 9; Apul. Met. XI. p. 257, ed. Elm. ; Plautus Amph. IL 9; Mil. Glor. II. 4: Martial, XI. 50; Sueton. Galba, § XVIIL ; Silius Ital. Pun. VIII. 122, sqq.; Valer. Flacc. V. 330, 44. See also an ex- quisite burlesque of the custom in Aristoph. Ran. 1338, sqq. 2 T can not relish this passage as it stands, and think some lines have been lost. i! f 8 ! i ik a i 4 & i if “ 222—24: 3] THE PERSIANS. : child, int 3 a ] ile Ha of day from beneath the earth: and th fade away in By 0 these, being detained beneath the cart} ” ly intent, au en m. This advice have I given thee with kind, these things 4 a KE mind's judgment. And oi = a Nive : ) : BR To in all things there will come to thee T. Well i of mine, NE thou the first interpreter of these d AE li ndly disposition at least toward ums [ous 5 oi Ion confirmation to this. And ma ny son and A 2 ; Cons >» pass. And all these things Lie good b Hart the pe orm to the gods, and to those d on Crt ot hy ho yn have gone into the ro hoo awh Amey riends, I wish to be th pl u oh pan of the earth they say Athens Sitned, . r hence, towa y the sovereign Ser rd the west, where are the wanings of At. What! had Dies my son then a desire to make this city his Cu. Yes, for : King S, so all Hellas would be in subjection to the Ar. Does so numerous a force belong to them 2 Chu. Ay, and . ) such an a as i Medes much mischief. Sy: ein good fruh wrought the Ar. And wh i y 2 hat beside these thi . 1 Ay Went in in their dwellinos ye oe 4) 1 OV 5 oO, . Cu. They have a fountain of silver, a treasure of their soil oil. Ar. Does tl . HOLAGT To 1e bow-stretching shaft display itself in thei 1 CH. Not at all. T : I. Th shield-guarded panoply. ey have spears for close fighting, and Ar. And who i 18 over th : mand of their army ? em as their leader, and has the com- Cu. The . Yy are not any man. called the slaves, nor even the subjects of Ar. H ow then should they abide invading foemen ? Is there ! Nothin of Agius de face that this play (like the Heraclide and can excuse the absurdit nas a pleasing compliment to or ne S could certainly not pl wf of these interrogations. In thi enian vanity, plead that he wrote for the a he wg e audience ! Siebelis, howev er (p. a Teason also. (p- 55, 5q.), has not only found an excuse for this. b s, but upplices Nn 279. THE PERSIANS. 244 g d Ca. So [well do they], that they destroyed a large an gly i talon of what is dreadful for the parents m . = oone to think upon. whole of a Bon to me, thou shalt goon now He to or the running of this man we may Pa I viding of I Tt of a Persian; and he is bringing som e a i to hear. good or ill for us ah MESSENGER. 0 esl of Persie, .o cities of the whole land of i h " le weal been : Ti haven of opulence, on ATS an . ke. and the s Semone by nee Sk 5 Le to bo the is fallen and gone. y » S » I : - FO Huss How has all that armament gone to ruin - self, beyond my hope, behold the day of my return. I tracted to . 1.13 « appears too long pro : Ca. Yollyan Ho pa of this untooked-for calam But I my- us aged men, TE 1av i i dT. being on the spot, anc no g i o i ave been 1 a, A oy DS hoes can tell how great ills have reard repor sians. ; a i i in vain did the multitude of shafts nu Woe! ! g Oo pie obi .« and all the adjoining region, | ‘he shores of Salamis, and : a) Mok = Ta of those who miserably perishec are Ci. Woe! woe! thou tellest us thas ge friends, tossed on the billow, 3% i eed, the twice-changing surface 0 ; lo ne Mess. Yes, for our bows " e md host perished, beaten down by the ii 8 Shriek forth a doleful outery, 1 Cf. Soph. (Ed. C. 6. on. See others in Paley’s note. ® This is Blomfield’ interpretation. dead bodies of our borne along on t, and our whole f the beaks of the full of woe to the 280—318.] THE PERSIANS. 75 wretched Persians; for ill did they succeed in all things, alas! when their host was destroyed. Mess. O name of Salamis, most hateful to our ears. Alas! how I sigh when I remember Athens. Cu. Hateful is Athens to us miserable: we have to re- member, in sooth, how many of the Persian matrons it has made widows and bereft of their husbands to no gain of ours.! Ar. I, wretched, have for a long time kept silence, utterly astounded by the evils: for this calamity is too great for me to speak, or to inquire about our sufferings. Nevertheless, it is necessary for mortals to endure afflictions when the gods award them : and do thou compose thyself and tell us, unfold- ing the whole of our suffering, even though thou sighest over the evils: who is there that hath not fallen? and whom of the leaders of the host shall we bewail, who, having been ap- pointed to a sceptred office, by his death left his file desolate without their chief? Mess. Xerxes himself lives, and beholds the light. Ar. Thou tellest me of a great light to my house, and a bright-dawning day after a night wrapped in gloom. MEss. But Artembares, leader of a myriad of horse, is dash- ed against the rugged shores of Sileni®.? And Dadaces the chiliarch, beneath the stroke of the spear, bounded a light leap out of his vessel. Tenagon too, the true-born chieftain3 of the Bactrians, haunts the sea-beat isle of Ajax. Lilaus, and Arsames, and Argestes third, overcome, keep butting against the hard shore around the dove-breeding isle. Arcteus, too, that dwelt near the sources of Egyptian Nile, Adeues, and Pheresseues the third, Pharnuchus, these fell from one vessel. Matallus of Chrysa, commander of a myriad, leader of a body of thirty thousand black cavalry, in his death, tinged his bright auburn, bushy, thick, shadowy beard, changing its color with a stain of purple. And Arabus the Mage, and Artemes the ! Because the victory was lost. See Schutz. * The akpa Tporara of Salamis. See the scholiast. * I follow, with Dindorf, Blomfield’s elegant emendation, dpioredc for apLoToc. * This was at all events more glorious than the transformation of Tit- tlebat Titmouse’s hair by the Tetaragmenon Abracadabra. See * Ten Thousand a Year.” 76 THE PERSIANS. [319—353. Bactrian, a settler on the rugged land, perished there. Ames- tris, and Amphistreus who wielded a spear that did great ex- ecution, and brave Ariomardus! occasioning grief to Sardis, and Sesames, the Mysian ; Tharybis, t00, commander of five times fifty ships, of Lyrnzan race, a hero of fair form, lies wretched, having died by no means happily. And Syennesis, foremost in gallantry, governor of the Cilicians, that with his single arm occasioned much trouble to the foe, fell gloriously. Of such of our leaders have I now made mention; and I re- port a few of the many evils that have befallen us. Ar. Alas! Alas! I hear these supreme of horrors, both a disgrace to the Persians, and 2a subject for shrill shriek- ings. But turn back again and tell me this, how great was the number of the ships of the Greeks, that they ventured to join battle with the Persian armament in the encounter of vessels ? Mess. So far as numbers are concerned, be well assured that the barbarians had the advantage with their ships: for the whole number of those of the Greeks amounted to ten squadrons of thirty, and besides these there were ten of sur- passing excellence.? But Xerxes, for IT know this also, had a thousand, the number of those which he led: and those which exceeded in swiftness were two hundred and seven: thus runs report. Do we seem to you to have been inferior in fight in this respect?’ But stwas some divinity that thus depressed the balance with a counterpoise of fortune. Ar. The gods preserve the city of the goddess Pallas. Mess. The city indeed of Athens is still not laid waste, for while there are men there is a sure bulwark. f the encounter of Ar. And what was the commencement 0 the ships? Tell us; who began the fight, was it the Greeks, or my son, elated by the multitude of his ships? Muzss. It was some fiend, lady, or evil spirit appearing from 1 The reader must consult the commentators, as many of these names are corrupt, and violate the metre. 2 See Blomfield. : 3 Tjde non debet cum paxn conjungi, sed seorsim sumptum verti, hac ex parte; 1. €. quod ad numerum adtinet.—Heath. i So Dindorf. But different arrangements of proposed. The best is Paley’s, who reads 7 dp’ Robertelli, and assigns it to Atossa, giving the next At present, they fully justify the sarcasms of Pauw. these lines have been ‘Abra, K. T. 2.-with line to the Messenger. 354—398. 8.] THE PERSIANS. or som nie samy 2 other that began all the mischief. For a thy son Xerxes he from the host of the Athenians, told onli como. ith that, when the gloom of murky night CWE I i Greeks would not remain, but, springing on tions, save thei i vessels, would severally, in different direc- RE a ives by stealthy flight. And he, as soon as fe Pasi i” a of the stratagem of the Greek, nor of tains ay 2 gods, publishes this order to all his cap- rt I ih ip 1e sun should have ceased to illumine the to Tnuniathe a and darkness tenant the temple of the fre Si : y hola draw up the squadron of the ships in the sea, and Wn the outlets, and the murmuring passes of if the ie a 1a a circle around the isle of Ajax; so that a y : Show ale fatal destruction, by discovering AY Sana ie ships by stealth, it was decreed that they rr epriv ed of their heads. To this effect he or rs cts Te sl he knew not that which was preor- obedient mind go nd. gy, Whous disorder, and with mariner lashe Ohi 1 provided supper for themselves, and the the light of th is oar to the well-fitted row-lock. And when i ie 2 sun had waned, and night had come on, ever TE ii oar went on board his ship, and every ii ed on SN Ti er arms; and one line of ships of war cheer- pointed: Sad gh and they make sail as each had been ap- ships nol koe jag live-long night the commanders of oe about. And iy the whole naval host occupied in sailing Bot Sud nag it withdrew, and the force of the Greeks by Day drown b 3 oalny escape in any direction. But oe of radiance he y hi es steeds, had occupied the whole earth wg i y to behold, first of all a shout from the rock at the sam a9 like a song, and Echo from the island- aon i us sion, shouted forth an inspiring cry: and nag 1e barbarians, balked of their purpose; for pean, but a a the Greeks then chaunting the solemn And the a ne on to the fight with gallant daring of soul and ’ with ts clang, inflamed their whole line; word of ¢ : y ah the collision of the dashing oar, at do ommand they smote the roaring brine. “And quickly 1 Sicinus. Cf. Herodot. VIII. 76, and see Justin, II. 12 _- Shae re — a ma | | | ! - a ae rR La AE THE PERSIANS. [399—438. 78 were they conspicuous to view. The right wing, well marshal- and secondly, their whole ed, led on foremost in good order ; force was coming forth against US, and we could at the same time hear a mighty ghout : SONS OF THE GREEKS | ON! FREE YOUR COUNTRY, AND FREE YOUR CHILDREN, YOUR WIVES, THE ABODES TOO OF THE GODS OF YOUR FATHERS, AND THE TOMBS OF YOUR ANCESTORS; NOW THE CONFLICT FOR caEM ALL] And sooth to say, 8 yourmur of the Persian tongue met them from our line, and no longer was it the moment to delay, but forthwith ship dashed her brazen prow at ship. And a Grecian vessel commenced gagement, and breaks off the whole of the figure-head of a severally directed his Phoenician ship : ¢ park against another of the enemy's. At first, indeed, the torrent of the Persian armament bore up against them: but re crowded in the when the multitude of our ships we strait, and no assistance could be given to one another, but they were struck by their own brazen beaks, and were smash- ing their entire equipment of oars, and the Grecian vessels, not without science, Were gmiting them in a circle on all sides, and the hulls of our vessels were upturned, and the sea was no longer to behold, filled as it was with wrecks and the slaughter of men. The shores, 100, and the rugged rocks were filled with the dead; and every ship, as many as ever there were of the barbaric armament, was rowed in flight without order. But the Greeks kept striking, hacking us as it were tunnies, OF any draught of fishes, with fragments 0 oars, and splinters of wrecks; and wailing filled the ocean brine with shrieks, until the eye of murky night removed it. But for the multitude of our woes—no, not if 1 should recite them in order for ten days, could 1 complete the tale for thee. For be thou well assured of thig, that there never fell in a single day 2 multitude of men of such number. Ar. Alas! alas! 2 mighty ocean of ills burst upon both the Persians and the entire race barians. has, in truth, of the bar- Mess. Be now well assured of this, that the evil hath not s half. Such a visitation of ills hath come upon n twice over. yet reached it them, as to overbalance these eve o befallen that is yet more At. And what event can hav 439—473. ] THE PERSIANS. 79 hateful than this? S 8: Say what misfe : sa isfortune this i . 1 yest, hath farther come upon the host NY Fish hon 10TrTOTS. 08S verging to greater Mess. As man any of the Persia ‘ of life, mos i Png rersiang os were in the ve nd 1 nay Yoh in their spirit, and re Dicom rel % nd were ever foremost in faithf 1 Yio 2 » himself, have fallen foully by : ulness to our DoT y by a most inglorious T. Alas! the wretch th hap. A © that I am, my friend r thi ‘ A ont An by what kind of doom eh tho % He M OR Sherne perished ? hou that these of Iess. There is a certain i : . < sland 1 o mis v ym off tl Qe § » fs Spink, denne station for ships, iy is of Sale . fo e dance, haunts on its beach. Thither Me de out of their hen, in order that, when the foemen = might sla i . should make their escape to the isl or es cue rs iy of the Greeks, an easy pre oe Xo hs Si a oy frome streams ‘of the sea, a a ; ‘hen God gave the gl g to the Greeks, on tl g 1€ glory of the naval . . 1at ve da I oe . va battle in their ¢ : y ry day having fortifie : . tue well-wrought of brass, they Me helt a “i jo Hd ncompassed the whole island around, so ho hep often ar A whither they should betake thersel ey Se Edin oy Stn stones from their hands jou bz m from the bow-stri ¥. I~ And at 1 © A ow-string dest smite blest homer charged them with one oy a had utter] d in pieces the limbs of the wretches a they lo os Ssioyed the life of all of them oad they eo Shen ns i the depth of Se cilanitions fer at afforded a cle: . ; lor armam a hi . ar prospect! t his Aina, 3 hs hill near the ocean ns y Li whole I to as ; ne toned a shrill wail, after jesving heer Rene a bree dismisses them in disorderly fie] : 1S 1 1 : ATs 1t. aforemen doned hine to wail over, in addition 10 the r. O hateful demon! Persians i io on! How hast thou then d n their hopes. But bitter did my son a e- oo o 1 mn re din evav Y1 y Ww 1 ] Dy Bi IRR fA RT sea a —— e—— i el 80 THE PERSIANS. [474—508. ance of renowned Athens, and those of the barbarians, whom Marathon formerly destroyed, sufficed not, for whom my Som, thinking to exact atonement, drew’! upon himself so great a multitude of sufferings. But say thou—those of the ships which escaped destruction—where didst thou leave them ? knowest thou so as to tell clearly? Mess. The commanders of the ships, indeed, which were left, tumultuously take to flight before the wind, not in goo order. But the residue of the forces perished both in the land of the Beeotians—some around the fountain spring suffering from thirst, and some? of us exhausted by panting, pass on thence into the territory of the Phocians, and the land of Doris, and the Melian bay, where Spercheius waters the plain with kindly stream ; and thence the soil of the Achaian land, ns received us, straitened for want and the city of the Thessalia of food : here, indeed, a great many perished both from thirst and hunger ; for both these evils befell us. We came also into the land of Magnesia, and the country of the Macedonians, to the ford of the Axius, and the fenny reed of Bolbe, and to mount Pang®us, Edonian land. And in this night God called up winter out of his season,’ and congeals the whole stream 0 the sacred Strymon. And one that had aforetime believed not in the gods, then made prayer in orisons, doing reverence to earth and heaven.’ And after that the host had ceased from offering their many invocations, it makes its passage across the ice-bound stream. And whosoever of us had sped our way before the rays of the god had been shed abroad, hath escaped ; for the bright orb of the sun blazing with his beams, enetrated through the middle of the stream, warming it with its blaze. They fell, too, one upon another ; and happy, in sooth, was any that most speedily broke off the breath of life. And as many as survived and attained to safety, having with ustrations in Boyes, P- 14. 2 On the apodosis of the particles of these lines, see Dindorf. 3 The battle of Salamis was fought on the 20th of October, 480 B.C. + Boyes appositely quotes Webster's Westward Ho, Act 4, 8c. 1, 41 think I shall pray more, what for fear of the water, and my good success, than I did this twelvemonth.” And Hudibras, Part III. c. 2, line B37 : 1 See some capital ill (Carnal seamen, in a storm, Turn pious converts, and reform. THE PERSIANS. way through Thrace with much toil,! ave reached, in no great numbers, that the city of the Persians may dearest youth of our country. These you of many of the horrors he Persians. ith, how exceedingly feet leaped on the entire Persian difficulty made their having made their escape, h the land of their homes; so well sigh, regretting the tidings are true: but I omit to tell which the god hath hurled down upon t Ci. O demon, hard to struggle w heavy hast thou with thy our undone host! of the night, how too truly And very sorrily did thstanding, since your ns this, I would fain first of all make my prayers then will I come, after fetching from my dwell- ings both for earth and for the de- 1 well know, but it may be ill befall hereafter. 1 counsels with the faith- and for my son, if he come ort him into his dwell- above to our pres- [Exit ATOsSSA. sovereign Jove! now hast thou destroyed the arma- and numerous Persians; and thou the city of Susa and of Ecbatana: heir veils with their delicate hands, heir bosoms with dense floods in excess of mourning, lock of their husbands, ered with eleganv Ar. Alas! wretched that I am for manifest phantom of my visions didst thou discover the horrors to me. ret these things. But notwi speech sanctio to the gods ; ing? a sacrificial cake, offer parted : over things past [recall] that something more auspicious w behooves you to communicate faithf ful, touching what has taken place ; hither before me, soothe ye him, and esc ing, lest even a farther ill be added over and ment of the high-vaunting hast veiled in gloomy grief and many virgins, rending t sharing in the sorrow, drench t Our Persian matrons too, longing for the sight of the recent Ww and having abandoned tapestry, the delight of most insatiate sighs. my theme] the melancholy Now, in truth, the whole of the their couches* cov their delicate youth, they sorrow with And I, for my part, heartily take [for fate of the departed. land of Asia made desolate * Porson thinks that this inharmonious verse was intended to express the toilsome march of the shattered remnant of the army. Cf. Agam. 96, meAave poyobev ‘ie, lest Xerxes commit suicide. may it not mean, lest disrespect be ad < This is only a periphrase for 7¢x7pa. So say the commentators. ded to his present sufferings’ See Linwood. Se | RSIANS. [550—604. 82 THE PE ) moans. For Xerxes led forth, O gods! and Xerxes lost, well- : in; lessly in his ocean- dav! Xerxes managed all things haplessly ir a Oh! why was not Darius at that ime in gormmints ! he citizens, belove erelg so safe a master of the bow to the ¢ Oe i inged alike and with dar of Susa? The ships, all winge Sine i land forces and our marmes, beaks, carried forth both our rt gg | and ships destroyed them, ah! we y! i the oly onslaughts of their hens, an gn oe : : hp oly f the Ionians, as we hear, the king bar ¢ hoe - the champaign and chilly rads 3 es es indeed, first met their doom, alas! eft by ; Y, Gp the shores of Cychreia,! Nos S pet shay have i : the billows.2 Moan, and gnas e yan A cry of sorrow ; laments that shall peach the pay woe’s me! and lengthen out oe nt i r d torn dreadfully by the seca, ! shout, the piteous cry. An et ted by the dumb children, alas: of Ds dy And the dwelling mourns its lord, be- ’ 08’ | ad- reft of him, and parents that are left childless, woe’s me! ad : ili ‘mities sent on them by the di- vanced in age, wailing the calamitie a initi f their sorrow. vinities, now hear the whole ot ] sooth throughout the land of Asia, no Longe WE ni their tribute under constra sway, nor any longer pay sol i i themselves on the gr their sovereign, nor prostrating 1 ; eh they hold themselves in i i the igh o on ished. And no longer 18 g monarch hath utterly perishe Hogue [ i :: for the people have been se of mortals held in check : for the oo ir mi he yoke of strength h speak their mind freely, since ti ength Tad! vi A) And the sea-washed isle of Ajax, w ith its soil stained with gore, holds the [bodies] of the Persians. Re-enter ATOSSA. My friends, whosoever is experienced in evils Knows ot when a sea-surge of troubles comes upon mortals, ir 0 wont to dread all things: but when fortune gs SMO h y, fo feel confident that the same divinity will constantly prop L sete fortunes with a favorable breeze. For to me Row al 4 ngs are full of terror, and before my eyes appear the a * A name for Salamis. 2 ¢ppavrar has been rightly pl 580. aced here by Hermann, instead of in V. 605—649.] THE PERSIANS. 83 pensations of the gods; and there is ringing in my ears a strain not soothing ; such an amazement in consequence of these hor- rors scares my soul. ‘Wherefore I have come this way from my house a second time, without either car or my former pomp, bringing propitiatory drink-offerings for the sire of my child, things which are soothing charms to the dead; both, white milk, sweet for drink, from a holy cow, and the distilla- tion of the flower-craftsman, transparent honey, along with limpid drops of a virgin fountain,! and this pure liquid from its wild mother, the glory of an ancient vine ; and the fragrant fruit of the pale-green olive, that ever flourishes as to life in its leaves, is at hand, and wreathed flowers, children of the all- teeming earth. But, my friends, chaunt ye lays in accordance with these libations of the dead, and call up the divine Darius, and I will convey to the gods below these honors that are to be drank by earth. Cu. Royal dame, venerable majesty of the Persians, do thou convey libations to the chambers beneath the earth, and we, in our lays, will implore the conductors of the dead beneath the earth to be propitious. Come, O ye holy divinities below the earth, both Earth and Mercury, and thou, monarch ef the dead, send from beneath the spirit into the light of day ; for if he knows any remedy? of our ills, he alone could tell the termination more than mortals. Does then the godlike mon- arch, of blessed memory, hear me as I utter the all-varied bar- baric clear plaintive dismal cries? A loud outery will I make over our utterly wretched sorrows. Does he then hear me from beneath the earth? But do thou, O Earth, and ye other rulers of the infernal regions, suffer the illustrious divinity, the god of the Persians, born in Susa, to pass from your dwellings, and send him into upper air, such an one as never heretofore Persian mould covered. Ay, dear was the man, and dear is his sepulchre, for dear was the character that it entombs. ' See my former note on lustrations after dreams, and on these appa- ritions of the dead my remarks on Soph. (Ed. Col. 999, Bohn’s edition. Cf. Lomeier de veterum gentilium lustrationibus, XXXVIII. p. 477, sqq., and on the modes of appeasing them, ibid. VII. p. 64. * I can not see why Pauw’s dyoc should have been followed. wépac, in v. 632, is an epexegesis of dxoc. 3 If Ovyrov follows uévoc, it will be at variance with daipova Aapeiov in v. 620. I have therefore united it to wAéov at the suggestion of Mr. Burges. ER THE PERSIANS. [650—683. And thou, Aidoneus, that dost send the shades to this upper Darius, all kingly as he was. world, set at liberty, Aidoneus, Alas!! For as at no time he was the destroyer of men by the wasting calamities of war, so he was called by his Persians counselor divine; and counselor divine he was, for he cons ducted the host well. Lord,” ancient lord, come, draw nigh, appear on the topmost peak’ of the mound, raising the saffron» dyed sandal of thy foot, displaying the crest of thy royal tiara. Come forth, O Darius, author of no dll: Hoal! Show thy- self, sovereign lord,® that thou mayest hear the sorrows of our sovereign, strange in their nature, and new. For some Styg- ian gloom is hovering over us; for all® our youth have al- ready sunk in ruin. Come forth, O Darius, author of no ill: Hoa! alas! alas! O thou that didst die deeply deplored by thy friends! 'O king, O king! why should these redoubled mishaps pass throughout all this thy land? All the three- banked galleys of this our land have utterly perished, so as to be no longer galleys. The Gost OF DARIUS 71ses. usty of the trusty ! ye compeer at trouble is our d torn.® 84 s of my youth, city troubled? And beholding O ye most tr aged Persians, with wh the ground groans, is smitten an 1 See Blomfield and Dindorf. Both sense and construction are doubt- ful. 3 See Blomfield, who has learnedly illustrated this Graco-Pheenician word. ripPov pavels Karéo)’ 3s Of. Eurip. Hec. 37, 6 TInhéwe yap mais Dep 'AxLAAEDS TAY oTPATEVI EALGVLIKOV. Asch. Choeph. 4, TiouPov & én’ ver be correct. I as he adduces the ox0o— +1 follow Blomfield and Paley. Aapeav could ne thing about the can not clearly understand what Dindorf’s opinion is, same authority (Viz. Aristoph. Ran. 1028), but says no reading of this passage. s Dindorf’s punctuation re ¢ See Dindorf. 71 have given the best sense I can to the te tain but the uncertainty of the reading. Audyotey is doubtless corrupt, and Blomfield reads Su dvotav, which Linwood, Lex. p. 89, explains thus: «What, O prince, is this double penalty for error arising from folly con- cerning (or affecting) thy land, even the whole of thy land!” Paley’s emendation dvvaoTav Sovdora seems deserving of consideration, but the passage 1s beyond any satisfactory understanding. 8 Or: ‘ prostrate on the ground, he sighs,” etc. quires amendment. Read x7 déomoTa. xt, but nothing is here cer- PE — lB 684—718.] THE PERSIANS. 85 my consort here near m ; : ear my sepulchre, I am in fear aadtvel soothing libations. And ye are wailing A 5 ny sepulchre, and shouting shrill in cries that e i sole i ye piteously summon me. And exit is no or . ih a all other respects, and also inasmuch as a the ground are better at receiving than at lettin oo oa ithstanding, I having rule among them, am a ny vn Ss a I may not be censured for the dm ) nce |. at i Jof ngs se) new heavy calamity hath befallen ‘ ii = Of Toni awe from looking on thee, and I shrink in peaking in thy SO SOI Se buaving y presence, by reason of my ancient Dux. Bu, since persuaded by thy groanings I have come fom by , i no wise utter a tedious tale, but concisely tell % 2 eomplsie the whole, laying aside thine awe for oe ns ’ read’ to comply, and I dread to speak in th , 2 elling things hateful to tell to friends gi " Ar, Bus since the ancient dread of thy spirit is an obsta- fied | ee, fo thou, aged partner of my bed, high-born dame fo rom these wailings and groans of thine and give Tour ahem). Ha Sol avitios will befall rained Ne 8 se to mortals by sea, and m: " i mp lengthened life be far Ty ad ay rlbicde 7, i ' a Oa whe in thy prosperous lot didst excel all na 4 ins much as ack, so long as thou didst behold the ‘ sun, an object of envy, dids : , didst lead a i his. happimss as a god to the Persians; now too i ie Jes 4 ea, before thou didst witness this depth of ills For in 4 be Nonls thou shalt hear, Darius, the whole tale I a word, the fortunes of the Persians have be NE Ai en utterly o’er- DAR. In what way ? AR. y? came there & i Mv odin i ii : ere any blast of pestilence, or Ar. By no means; but ti 1e dere i AS0ass whole host hath been utterly AR. And which of io my sons led an armament thither? Ar. Impetuous Xer i " Xerxes, afl i or Lope , after draining the whole surface of 1 See Jelf, Gk. Gr. Vol. I. §{ 278, 5 Obs. 2 mme— a = smn —— — sng sn NRE, -. he i TA ; mr i ai = = — a { 1 1 i i | | | = SS Sem se sree a 0 SEs pr RET es — Ses 806 THE PERSIANS. [719—737. Dar. Was it by land or by sea that he, wretched, made this mad attempt ? ; Ns as a two-fold face of two fin Ry ad such large land forces accomplish their passage? pf With machines he b ip he effect this, so as to shut up the mighty osphorus ? » 0 Such is the fact: but some demon, voi ALOT: po frase Alas! some mighty demon came, so that he had n is Ti es. : ig that we can see how evil an issue he accom Hi And how fared they over whom ye are thus pouring t? your “The naval force being worsted was the destruction of ament. i ‘And hath the whole host thus utterl by the spear? 4 " 3% so that, moreover, its desolation.’ Dar. O ye gods! piri Toa the whole Bactrian population hath perished 1n Tui hat no aged people ?* 0 Oe man! how much of the youth of our allies then hath he destroyed. Ar. They say too that Xerxes many— DAR. —en Ar. arrived gladly at the continents.* DAR. —an ridged the frith of Helle, so as to 1 ween, abetted his y been destroyed the whole city of Susa mourns good? was the support and assistance of alone and destitute, with not i e? d where? is there any escap a bridge that links the two ‘ . : ? d reached in this continent? 18 this true * was from the hand of ZEschylus. i 7c. See Paley. ful reading than xev7¢. : \ Dindorf 's conjecture seems Scarce 1 1 think oTévew, not oTével, 2 kedvijc is a much more pow 3 1 follow the Scholiast and Paley. gw; ew’ jecture. y * Dindorf reads yaiv for &v from Askew’s conjec used in the plural? But is y7 ever 738—770.] THE PERSIANS. 87 AT. Yes: a clear account prevails; in this, at all events, there is no dispute. ; Dar. Alas! swift indeed came the accomplishment of the oracles; and upon my son Jove hath inflicted the consumma- tion of the divine declarations. I have expected that the gods would bring these things to their complete fulfillment after a long issue.! But when a man is himself speeding onward, god also lends a hand. Now a fountain of ills seems to have been discovered by my friends. And my son, not understanding this, hath brought it about by his youthful presumption ; who hoped to check in its course the sacred Hellespont, the Bosphorus, stream of the god, like a slave, with bonds, and was for reducing the stream to order; and binding it with hammer-wrought fetters, accomplished a great road for his great army, and he unwisely thought, mortal as he was, that he should get the mastery of all the gods, and of Neptune. Did not therefore a distemper of soul possess my son? I fear lest my great store of wealth shall become a prey to the first comer. Art. These things is impetuous Xerxes taught by consort- ing with evil men; and they tell him how that thou didst win great wealth for thy children with thy spear, but that he, from want of manhood, wars at home, and nought augments his patrimonial opulence. Hearing such taunts as these oft- entimes from evil men, he planned this expedition and arma- ment against Greece. Dar. Therefore a work has been accomplished by him? exceedingly great, ever to be had in remembrance, such as never at any time utterly drained this falling city of Susa, ever since sovereign Jove awarded this honor, that one man should sway the whole of flock-breeding Asia, wielding the sceptre of rule. For a Mede® was the first commander of the host ; and another,* his son, completed this work; for pru- dence managed the helm of his soul. And third from him Cyrus, a prosperous man, when he reigned gave peace to all his friends; and acquired the people of the Lydians and 1 Such was the reasoning of Apollo, who deferred the doom of Creesus which he could not avert. Herodot. I. 92. 2 o¢ev is the singular number. See Herm. on Soph. (Ed. C. 1487. Buttmann, Lexil. quoted by Dindorf. ¥ Astyages. ay mr es THE PERSIANS. : [771—804. 88 Phrygians, and subdued by his prowess Gols, of Yop, im, because he wa . For god did not abhor “him, a i led the host: and Smer fourth! in order a son of Cyrus ru Le i i i try, and to the ancie ned fifth, a disgrace to his country, an ] tas but valiant Artaphrenes, along with friends, We art this was,? slew him in the palace by stratagem. n : too attained to the lot which I desired, and yaw pany Wass i ; ht not such great misc th a large army; but I broug gr this upon 9 city. But Xerxes my son, beng young, fos youthful thoughts, and bears not in mind my injunctions; oe of this be ye well and distinctly assured, ye my ace, all of us who held this sovereignty, could not be sho oO . have wrought so many evils. » Ca. What then, my liege Darius? to what point turnest thou the issue of thy words? In consequence of these avon how shall we thy Persian host hereafter fare as best may % Dar. If we make not war upon the country of the Greeks; no. not even if the Median force be the larger: for to them ) . the earth herself is an ally. : : Cu. How sayest thou this? and in what way acts 1t as an lly ? : hn ? Pan Inasmuch as it slays by famine those that are over S. ¥ Cn Well, but we will furnish forth an expedition well i elect. Ja i Le not even shall he Ry that now remains in i Hellas attain to a sate return. Gig thou: What! does not the whole ans: ment of the barbarians Cross the frith of Helle from Ymope : Dar. Few, be sure, of many, if it be proper for ons} a looks upon what hath now taken place at all to put bal 1 a the declarations of the gods: for it is not that one pay t 8 25 complished, and another not? And if this be the Sa 1 multitude selected out of the army fails, having been lured on 1 Cambyses. 2 Another verse is added in brackets : Artaphrenes,” which seems an evident corruption. quotation from some other poet, who had eniieTalet fe < according to his own authorities, and the line W scholium. 3 See Blomfield. «« and sixth Maraphis, and seventh Perhaps it was a ted the conspirators ted from a 805—842.] THE PERSIANS. 89 by groundless expectations. And they are remaining where Asopus with his streams waters the plain, a kind enrich- ment of the Beeotian fields: where the supreme of horrors await them to suffer, in retribution for their presumption and godless devices; who, when they arrived in the land of Hellas, shrunk not from despoiling the statues of the gods, nor from firing their shrines: but the altars are demolished, gnd the temples of the divinities utterly overthrown from their base- ments in confused ruin; wherefore, having done evil, they experience not less, and will still further ; and not yet is it come to the dregs? of their calamities, but still they keep on gushing forth: for so great a clotted gore-dripping mass shall there be amid the land of the Plataans, beneath the Dorian spear; and heaps of corpses, even to the third gen- eration, shall voicelessly announce to the eyes of mortals, how that it becomes not one that is mortal to entertain thoughts too high for him. For presumption, when it has bloomed, is wont to produce for fruit a crop of Ate, whence it reaps an all-mournful harvest. Seeing such are the recompenses of these things, be ye mindful of Athens and of Hellas, and let not any one contemning his present fortune, enamored of other things, cast away great felicity. Jove is in sooth over us a chastiser of extremely overbearing thoughts, a stern censor. Wherefore do ye instruct him, destitute as he is of prudence,? with reasonable admonitions, that he should cease to insult the gods with his overweening confidence. And do thou, dear aged mother of Xerxes, go into the palace, and fetch vesture such as is seemly, and meet thy child; for in his sorrow for these misfortunes, tatters of his embroider- ed robes are rent all about his person. But do thou mildly soothe him with words; for to thee alone, I am assured, will he endure to listen. But I will depart from earth into the gloom that is beneath. And you, my aged friends, give yourselves to joy, though ye be in afflictions, giving your spirits to pleasure day by day; since to the dead wealth is of no avail. [Zhe shade of DARIUS descends. 1 There is something inconsistent in the fact that Darius, who required to be told how the Persians had fared, should be able to tell how they would fare afterward. Perhaps, however, he merely draws a general inference. 2 Literally “to the bottom [of the cup].” 3 T follow Dindorf in his notes. [n the ancient theatres they had ‘their yapdvior kZipaxec, or . mer ——— ES ——— TS —— | J | | 90 THE PERSIANS. [843—891. Cu. Verily I feel sorrow when 1 hear of the many woes that both even now press upon, and are hereafter to befall, the barbarians. Ar. O Fortune! how many bitter sorrows are coming upon me, and most of all doth this mischance prey upoi my spirit, when I hear also of the dishonor of the robes about the person of my ehild,’ which envelop him. But I will go, and having fetched vesture from the house, I will endeavor to meet my son. Yor we will not desert in their misfortunes those that are dearest to us. [Azossa enters the palace. Cuorus. O ye gods! we surely enjoyed a noble and good- life, under civie rule, when the aged monarch, aider of all, author of no ill, not given to war, godlike Darius ruled the realm. In the first place, we were celebrated on account of our well-approved army, and the laws of the state directed all things.? And our returns too from our wars brought us without trouble, without suffering, in flourishing condition to our homes. And what 2 number of cities did he take with- out having crossed the river Halys, nor having sped forth from his home; such are the Acheloian cities on the Stry- monian sea, adjoining the dwellings of the Thracians, and be- yond the sea, those along the main ]and environed with for- tresses obeyed this king, and those who boast’ to dwell on both sides of the broad frith of Helle, and the culfy Propontis, and the outlet of the Pontus: the sea-girt islands t00, near the marine promontory, lying hard by this land, Lesbos, for in- stance, and olive-planted Samos, Chios, and Paros, Myconus, and Andros touching in close neighborhood upon Tenos. Ile was lord too of the sea-girt isles situate midway between the continents, Lemnos, and the dwelling of Icarus, and Rhodes, Cnidus too, and the cities of Venus, Paphos, and Soli, and ly Charon’s ladder, which led to hell through the trap-doors, and by which the eidwha, or ghosts, came up.” Blomfield, Mus. Crit. ii. 214. See Siebelis, p. 101. 1 Paley is dispose 2 This is Linwood’ makes mipywa, like 0 Dindorf considers the word corrupt. derstood. Blomfield’s emen- 3 See Linwood, s. V. EDYOLaL. glvat is un ) i re simple; but the alteration is hardly d to omit this whole speech of Atossa. s rendering of this unsatisfactory passage, who pyov is often used, to allude merely to the city. dation, apyopevat, 18 much mo needed. 892—942.] THE PERSIANS. 91 Salamis, the mother city of which is now the cause of our resent sighs. He ruled too, by his prudence, over the opu- Jon populous cities of the Greeks in the Ionian district. And b A ras at hand an unconquerable power of armed men, and g allies gathered from every nation. But now we, in no du- DSW Baw nmin the overthrow of these things from 1and of the gods eing terribly beaten 8 by disasters on the deep. > 4 A A Enter XERXES.! Toni ! Wak that I am, having met with this hateful : heYon all conjecture; how ruthlessly hath the demon aed the race of the Persians! What shall I suffer miser- able? for the vigor of my limbs fails as I look upon this [aged] Soman of ins here before me. O Jove! that the doom of death could enshro jth t na ud me also along with the men that are Cu. Well-a-d: iege ! nae ay, my liege! for the goodly armament, and i 8 1onor accruing to the Persians from their vassal sta Sad the fair array of men, whom now the demon hath owe own. And the land bewails her native youth that ys heen brought to death by Xerxes; who crams Hades with Persians. For to Hades are gone? many, for countless was the mass,’ the flower of the realm vanquished with the bow, of men that have utterly perished. Nem Aly alas! alas! alas for the mighty force! Be nd the land of Asia, O monarch of the country hath sunk piteously, piteously on her knee. a a before yo. alas! alas! meet subject for wail- ng, hapless have been orn an evil ami 127 Dojuiss il to my family, and my Cu. I will utter, by i ; er, by way of greeting thy return, the ill- omened exclamation, the voice of a Mariandynian wailer that sings of woe, a very tearful outcry. y r ~ D> > hd ad our 7 ah a grievous all-lamentable, sad-re- 8 voice ; for i ou g ; this demon hath made a turn back upon : Boe my Introduction. 2 | have translated Passow’s ¢ i @¢doPBarat, wh i prove: and Paley admits. s Which Dindori senanto 9 3 | translate Blomfield's ¢ipc : anslat piporg. The stud 5 701 i himself in this passage. | = not. aE 92 THE PERSIANS. [943—999. Cu. I will, in truth, utter even an all-lamentable outery, honoring! [with a wail] the heavy calamities of the race of the mourning city endured by the people, inflicted by the lash- ing of the sea; and again will I utter the extremely tearful moan. Xxr. For our ship-fenced Mars, yielding the victory to oth- ers, hath reaped mischief from the Ionians, after laying waste the darkling surface of the main and the ill-fated shore. Cu. Oh! oh! oh! ery, and inquire exactly into all the par- ticulars. And where is the rest of the multitude of thy friends ? and where are those who stood by thy side in the battle? such as was Pharandaces, Susas, Pelagon, Dotamas, Agdabatas, and Psammis, and Susiscanes, that left Ecbatana? Xer. 1 left them fallen in death out of a Tyrian ship on the shores of Salamis, striking on the rugged headland. Cm. Oh! oh! and what has become of thy Pharnuchus, and the brave Ariomardus? and where is prince Seualces, or Lileeus sprung from a high-born sire, Memphis, Tharybis, and Masistras, Artembares 100, and Hystechmas? These things would I again inquire from thee. Xr. Alas for me! after having beheld ancient Athens the hateful, all in one shock of fight, ah! ah! ah! wretched, lie gasping on the ground. Cu. What didst thou also leave, didst thou leave him of thy Persians, thine own eye? in all things faithful, that num- bered thy tens of thousands, tens of thousands, Alpistus, son of Batanochus, * * * son of Sesamas, son of Megabatas, Parthus too, and mighty (Jibares. Alas! for them wretched. Thou tellest evils that bode further ills to the renowned Persians. Xgr. Thou dost in sooth call to my mind a lament for my excellent friends, while thou speakest of baleful, hateful, ex- ceeding hateful horrors. My heart within me moans aloud, moans aloud for them unhappy. Cu. And, in truth, we regret another too, Xanthus, leader of ten thousand Mardians, and warlike Anchares, Diaxxis too, and Arsames, chiefs of the cavalry, Cigdates and Lythimnes, and Tolmus that was never satisfied with the spear.’ They 1 See Dindorf. The metre is at fault. 2 See the elaborate remarks of Blomfield. 3 1 shall not take notice of the different changes of the dramatis per- sone throughout this scene. 1000—1040.] THE PERSIANS. 93 were buried, they were buried, not following in our train, in tents mounted on wheels. ne or they that were commanders of the host are gone. S is ey are gone, alas! inglorious. Woe! woe! woe! oe woe! ye divinities have brought upon us an unlooked- r - Passe, = ever Ate hath witnessed. XEr. We have been smitten, alas! ! wha el y t are the fortunes ~ Ir : : — ve have been smitten, for ’tis full plain, (there are fey Sina, Aw calamities), having with no good success red the Ionian mariners. Ill-f i is th ; h -fortuned in race of the Persians. i XER. And how not? I XER. ? T wretched have been smi i article of so great an army ? a Cu. And what wonder? hav . . » v ave " sians fallen ? not the mighty of the Per- XER. Seest thou this remnant of my vesture ? Cu. I see it, I see it. XER. This quiver too— Cr. ‘What is this that thou sayest hath been saved? XER. msl) receptacle for shafts? Cr. Little enough assuredly, as from much XEr. We have been reft of our supporters. Cu. The host of the Tonians shrinks not from the spear. Xgr. Valiant are they; . . and I witne calamity. ys ssed an unlooked-for Cu. ’Tis of the rout of the naval host that thou art speaking g. XERr. It is—and I rent m ill-vi AER. Smt robe at the ill-visitati Cui. Alas! alas! y Tao. XEr. Ay—and more than alas. Cu. Yes, for double and three-fold are our woes Xggr. Grievous; but joys to our foes. Cr. And our prowess too hath been maimed XEgr. I am stripped of my escort. Cu. Through the disasters of thy friends on the deep. XERr. Deplore, deplor Cs house. pore, deprore the calamity, and move toward the Cu. Ah! ah! woe! woe! X ER. Shriek now in response to me. 1 The metre is inaccurate. See Dindorf and Paley 94 THE PERSIANS. [1041—1076- Cn. A wretched offering from the wretched to the wretch- ed. Xgr. Wail forth a strain, making it harmonize. Cu. Woe! woe! woe | heavy indeed is this calamity of ours. Alas! and very much do 1 sorrow over it. Xgr. Ply! again and again, and sigh for my sake. Cu. I am drenched with tears, being full of sorrow. Xgr. Shriek now in response to me.’ Cu. ’Tis my present concern, my liege! Xgr. Wail aloud now with groans. Cu. Woe! woe! woe! woe! again there shall be mingled a black and bloody blow. Xgr. Beat thy breast 100, and loudly pour forth too the Mysian lament. Cr. Woe! woe! XEr. And make havoc of the white hair of thy chin. Cua. With vehemence, with vehemence, very sadly. Xgr. And utter a shrill cry. Ci. This too will I do. ' Xer. Rend too with strength of hand thy robe that hangs in folds. Cu. Woe! woe! Xgr. Strike thy locks too, and pity the army. Cg. With vehemence, with vehemence, Very sadly. Xgr. And drench thine eyes. Ci. I am steeped in tears. XEr. Shriek now in response to me. Cm. Oh! oh! oh! oh! Xgr. Move on to the house with exclamations of sorrow. Cu. Alas! thou Persian land now sad to tread !? Xgr. Alas! indeed through the city. Cu. Alas! in sooth, yea, yea. Xgr. Pour ycur sighs as ye gently advance. Cm. Alas! thou Persian jand now sad to tread. Xer. Alas! for those who perished, alas! in the three-tier ed barks. Cu. I will escort thee with sad-sounding sighs. 1 See note on Septem. C. Th. 855. 2 « Terra Persica dvofaroc nunc est mihi, eamque tristis nunc calco pede tristi.’—Pauw. See Linwood, s. Vv. AGAMEMNON. The return of Agamemnon from Troy, in company with Cassandra, and the murder of both by Clytemnestra. ; - ——— PERSONS REPRESENTED. A WATCHMAN. AGAMEMNON. Crorus oF OLp MEN oF ARGOS. CASSANDRA CLYTEMNESTRA. AG1sTHUS. : Tue HeraLDp TALTHYBIUS. : “WATCHMAN. I pray the gods a deliverance from these toils, a remedy! for my year-long watch, in which couchin on my elbows? on the roofs of the Atreide, like a dog I a contemplated the host? of the nightly stars, and the bright potentates that bear winter and summer to mortals con- spicuous in the firmament. And now I am watching for the signal of the beacon, the blaze of fire that brings a voice from Troy, and tidings of its capture; for thus strong in hope is the woman’s heart, of manly counsel. And while 1 Although Paley says of this emendation of Val ’s, i} pijKog, “ paucl hodie probabunt,” I prefer following reed er dorf. Klausen, with his boasted neglect of verbal, in favor of oetical epion, has ns remarked the continuation of the well in v. . Sewell ele “ Salv 7 n : Da yell Sasa sonjess: Salve of a year-long sentry.’ 3 uijyvpv. A beautiful meta hor, by which the multi is compared to an assembly or ot. “of SD ae iin - aifépiol X0poi ; Maximus Tyrius xiv., §Aiov pc, GoTpY Yopov : Ieoattic V. 7, vm’ obpdviov Yopov 4oTpav. It is probable, from the allusion to the changes of the weather, that the Pleiades are particularly meant ; of which Hyginus, Poet. Astr. II. 21, observes, ‘ existimantur choream ducere stellis.” See Muncker on fab. excii., and Burmann on Val T Flacc. V. 46. Fischer on ZEschin. Socrat. IIL. 19, p. 157 2 + See Sewell and Klausen. gd, mm a j AGAMEMNON. [12—36 96 T have a nioht-bewildered and dew-drenched couch,’ not vis- oO side ited by dreams, for fear, in place of sleep, fo ny Sy that I can not firmly close my eyelids in slu a eh I think to sing or whistle, preparing this the co > HA of song against sleep, then do 1 JI, 2 oe iti i e, that is not, , MOS he 3 Hons now, may there be a happy re wr my toils, as the fire of joyous tidings appears FA nh Me Oh hail! thou lamp of night, he 4 2% st a light like as the day, and the Jon a — many dances in Argos, on account of ie e 5 ms he 1 will give a signal distinctly to the wile 2 wh ho Vs she, having arisen with all speed from 1er a i 1 ud a Joyous shout in welcome to this beacon, ) : a pe er of tion is taken, as the beacon-light Sze for ana pe ity ais Ha ee i ine own,’ since this ave fe ; wh,’ gn tats has cast me thrice six.° a, 3 a 1 to grasp ih this hand of mine the friendly I fo f this palace on his arrival. But for d of the sovereign 0 fie HE I am silent ; a mighty ox hath come upon xy tong as been sought for by Klausen in 1 Although 2 40d has be oot Sewell, Who cafe i etc. ; Ls , mai his doubts, renders it, And well ay I I “A A 1d uire £0 &’ or &v Y. I can not help thinking i J that wou req wl eiwiw dvelpotg, a repetition the ight po % isin, Such repetitions are fpruiher ¢ grery x ht oly iy especially Homer. See Schrader ins 25 Pe AN ® : “ drug-like shredding in,” Sewell ; which is the Pro} 7s : ’ i pv in ap- Ge” « for the joy of this fair hap,’ sppansniy ting Xap p position with the preceding senionte, 1d vuok Sve y- { ds conspicuous. ee . ©. wii, : Tellow a, ell, and Paley. Klausen seems utterly g 6 The lucky throw. See Sep. \e3 proverbial expression. Sewell y s no doubt t ; Sond a ro avnersl meaning of Jigs A 3 api i . blization is typified, or weight OF HB CL) a bn i “Phere is All) om of a similar idea in Timon of is «He ne'er drinks, But Timon’s silver treads upon his lip. ve to as the Greeks constantly used compounds of Bov¢ ight merely be used to er ’ Py Derliops; however: the phrase ueyac Bov¢ mi signify great magnitude, express a great weight. 87—61.] AGAMEMNON. 97 but the house itself, could it find a voice, would tell most plainly. Thus I readily speak to them that know, and for such as know not I have no memory. [ Zxit WATCHMAN. Cnorus. This is now the tenth year since the great adver- sary of Priam, king Menelaus and Agamemnon the stalwart yoke! the Atreidee, by the gift of Jove [possessed] of a twin- throned and twin-sceptred majesty, led from this land their armament of a thousand ships of the Argives, a warrior aid, screaming through passion a great noise of war, like vultures, which, in their sorrows for their young far from the [paths of men ],> wheel their flight high above their nests, oaring with the oars of their pinions, having lost the nestling care? of their callow young: but some god,* either Apollo, or Pan, or Jove, hearing aloft the shrill-voiced wail uttered by the birds on account of these outcasts,” sends Erinnys, the late avenger, upon the transgressors; even so mighty Jove the Hospitable sends the son. of Atreus against Paris, about to impose on ! Themistius, Orat. xxi. p. 116. D., calls the Atride &wwvwpic Tov oTpatyyGv, by a similar metaphor. ? Or “solitary,” says Paley. Klausen says, ¢ ¢kmdriov, quod sese con- tinere nequit in itinere suo . . . . itaque quicquid immodicum est et certis rationis finibus destitutum.” See also Dindorf. Paley rightly condemns the supposition that ékmarioic is an enallage for ¢k7atiwy. Linwood fol- lows Klausen, and renders it “irregular, uncontrolled.” This sense is now fully established. Sewell elegantly renders hav- ing lost for aye and e’er their nestlings’ eyrie-watching care.” * T am unwilling to believe, with Sewell, in" Klausen’s mystical and far-fetched interpretation of ric. J have construed vmaroc with ciwv, like Omaroc . . . . épecoduevol, v. 52. ® Sewell translates, ‘ her who avengeth late these Metics of our state,” observing in his note, * So much political allusion is traceable in the whole of the tetralogy, that perhaps a reference is intended here to some cect of injustice meditated against the Meteci at this moment by the democratical party ; T@vde must be rendered ¢ these’—* these present in the theatre.” Never was I less inclined to admire the ingenuity of this able scholar than in this instance. To say nothing of the unpoetical change from a pathetic description to a personal allusion—to say nothing of the probable recep- tion of such a remark, if understood—have we any warranty for supposing that it could be understood? Of the music of the choruses we know nothing ; but, I believe, any one acquainted with chorus-singing in gen- eral, will confess that such a sound as ‘ tonde metoikon” would probably stick in the throat of the singer, if he attempted to lay any peculiar stress upon it. u 98 AGAMEMNON. [62—100. Greeks and Trojans alike, on account of the wife of many husbands, many limb-wearying struggles, when the knee is strained in the dust, and the spear-shaft is shivered in the onset. But things are as they are; and will be brought to the issue doomed. Neither by weeping nor by pouring libations, nor by shedding tears, will he soothe away the intense wrath of fireless rites.! But we, with our unhonored aged frame, remain left behind the armament of that time, propping on staves our childlike strength. For both the mar- row of youth shooting up within our breasts is weak as age, and Mars is not in place ; and very advanced age like- wise, after that its foliage is already withered, totters along its three-footed path, and nought superior to 2 child, flits like a day-dream. But thou, daughter of Tyndarus, Queen Cly- temnestra, what means this? what new event 2 what is it that thou hast heard, and on the faith of what tidings art thou burning incense sent around 22 and the altars of all our city- guarding gods, of those above and those below, gods of heav- en and gods of the forum, are blazing with offerings: and in different directions different flames are streaming upward, high as heaven, drugged with the mild unadulterated cordials of pure unguent, with the royal cake, brought from the in- most cells.® Concerning these things tell one both what is possible and Jawful for thee to say,* and become thou the healer of this distracting anxiety, which now one while is full of evil 1 The disputes respecting dmipwy iepiv seem to be set at rest by Bam- perger and Dindorf, who “nderstand the sacrifice of Iphigenia to be meant. And if we consider the connection of the sense, this 1s clearly required by the context from v. 40, as follows: The Atride hover over the heads of those who stole away Helen, like vultures mourning over their lost oung. But as some god sends an Erinnys to aid the birds, so Jove sends the Atride against Paris, bringing a doubtful contest upen both Greeks and Trojans. But the end of all will be as fate decrees. Nor by any means will Agamemnon avert the unflinching wrath resulting from Iphi- genia’s death.” The chorus darkly hints at the consequences of Agamem- non’s connection with Menelaus, which are more fully explained hereafter. 2 Although the epithet repimepnTa is not destitute of meaning, I have little doubt that Zischylus wrote repimenTa—" decocta.” 3 The wéAavog Was a common offering to all the gods, as we learn from Pollux, vi. ii. p. 288, ed. Seber. Sewell observes, ‘‘ 1t should be remem- bered that the oil used in religious rites was of great value.” s giyeiv—to say. Cf V. 1481, # péyav Otkolc roicde Aaipova kal Bapiunvey aiveic. Thus alvog, a narrative, v. 1483, kakov alvov 4Tnpac TU)YaS. 100—134.] AGAMEMNON. 99 though : q ie TR ha A hecross of the sacrifices, hope hp sorrow that is preying oo hihi intsicmre; the Tanks am? : an his 15 10 of the prowess of the surpassing® heroes sion inspire me 10 Wogeufor still from the gods doth persua- strongthyi-show song, [and] the commensurate crisis with Tensor mg i impetuous bird sends against the land of bn] id roned power of the Archaans, the one- pant, the OC of fhe Jou of Helos with po and avenging of th ac ® monarchs o the ships iki = Dark a the other white behind, having ire} Eine a a Ss on i e right hand in all-conspicuous position,® Ioen.ng Aa bee rood teeming with embryo-offspring oh ¢ oe mst in Chaunt Zlinon, Zion but ere Lo ail. And the clever seer of the army, hav~ : hg Ln by eWNse Atreidee differing” in their spirits mander: or] fe dovonrers of the hare, and the ou ing the ate on i expedsiion, and thus he spake expound- the city Pimms In time of a truth shall this inroad take shall Destin a hat of all the public wealth in its towers Sn Oa A rst violently make havoc.® Only may no envy e gods fling gloom over the mighty embattled ny 1 | follow Butler’ ¢ , . Binders utler’s, or rather Jacob’s, emendation, with Blomfield and 2 Perhaps the literal meani ; ir Sa eaning of «ipto¢ would best be rendered, * tis 3 Thus I have rende ¥: ‘ red ékteléw K ny 3 Gre 1k * . bv. : lausen 8 €K TEA Z : . soo Tor pense; Dindorf’s view, which I have followed oe is neither y ough I must plead to a bias in fav yed, seems the sim- * T have closely followed K avor of reading évreAéwy 6 (see Index) But Cop Klausen, and, apparently, Jelf, Gk Gr 895 Oifsee Les ‘ Bos ; any one ever hear of aiov being used for et yy an Ne a at oUpgvroc aldv can mean ‘ the time of the GOR but imperfect] esides, how awkward is the asyndeton! Dind a Se any he re pra SotieRs d; but uncertainty prevents me from ov us J adings. None of the present conjectures appe o vancing 6 Q pa must be an augurial term. See Klausen PPeRE syle. : Ses Dindort and Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 531 s : oe NTN dation. re i hich Bloatield, from Usiiers einen . ’ reotove (which is not an i . liepstion, aul that for the worse) been proposed b emendation, but an coi on ardly have honored it with his ration y one else, Din- ubt, however, whether dtoool can mean * different.” i ® Paley tries to tak wy in i a, > e KTyvy In its us 1 ‘ " : d sual s nd Lis interpretation with some ingenuity. hse; “eaiile,” SM sopports There is some 08 AGAMEMNON. [62—100. Greeks and Trojans alike, on account of the wife of many husbands, many limb-wearying struggles, when the knee is strained in the dust, and the spear-shaft is shivered in the onset. But things are as they are; and will be brought to the issue doomed. Neither by weeping NOT by pouring libations, nor by shedding tears, will he soothe away the intense wrath of fireless rites.! But we, with our unhonored aged frame, remain left behind the armament of that time, propping on staves our childlike strength. For both the mar- row of youth shooting up within our breasts is weak as age, and Mars is not in place; and very advanced age like- wise, after that its foliage 1s already withered, totters along its three-footed path, and nought superior to a child, flits like a day-dream. But thou, daughter of Tyndarus, Queen Cly- temnestra, what means this? what new event ? what is it that thou hast heard, and on the faith of what tidings art thou burning incense sent around 22 and the altars of all our city- guarding gods, of those above and those below, gods of heav- en and gods of the forum, are blazing with offerings: and in different directions different flames arc streaming upward, high as heaven, drugged with the mild unadulterated cordials of pure unguent, with the royal cake, brought from the in- most cells.3 Concerning these things tell one both what is ossible and lawful for thee to say,* and become thou the healer of this distracting anxiety, which now one while is full of evil 1 The disputes respecting dwipwy iepov seem to be set at rest by Bam- berger and Dindorf, who understand the sacrifice of Iphigenia to be meant. And if we consider the connection of the sense, this is clearly require by the context from v. 40, as follows: The Atride hover over the heads of those who stole away Helen, like vultures mourning over their lost oung. But as some god sends an Erinnys to aid the birds, so Jove sends the Atride against Paris, bringing a doubtful contest upen both Greeks and Trojans. But the end of all will be as fate decrees. Nor by any means will Agamemnon avert the unflinching wrath resulting from Iphi- genia’s death.” The chorus darkly hints at the consequences of Agamem- non’s connection with Menelaus, which are more fully explained hereafter. 2 Although the epithet repimepmTa is not destitute of meaning, I have little doubt that Aschylus wrote mepimenTa—" decocta.” 3 The wéAavoc Was a common offering to all the gods, as we learn from Pollux, vi. ii. p- 288, ed. Seber. Sewell observes, * it should be remem- bered that the oil used in religious rites was of great value.” s+ giveiv—to say. Cf v. 1481, # péyav OLKOLC roicde Aaipova Kal Papbunvw aiveic. Thus alvoc, a narrative, V. 1483, kakov alvov aTnpas TUxas. 100—134.] AGAMEMNON. 09 though i fog A oy oe om Jo of the sacrifices, hope ling ono i is preying oe at Idolos; the 1B: am? able to tell of the prowess of th , i wifi ves e surpassing? a Sr on Bo walle still from the as ro) ii he 3 song, [and] the commensurate crisis with I » impetuous bird sends against the land of ene he ins roncd power of the Archaans, the one- hand, the Rat, Tas Wet i her on So a Ine onarchs of the ships ili on WB hs other white behind, having on Hog thelr 2 o on 5 1e right hand in all-conspicuous position,® fe ng 0 ee rood teeming with embryo-offspring oh i. hot ie Chaunt ZElinon, ZlnonY but i Ai aes ail. And the clever seer of the army, hav~ ng & i by Na Atreidee differing” in their spirits She Lpnem. orl 4 e devourers of the hare, and the Coit Joan he mi he expedition, and thus he spake expound- na ne Po bony: In time of a truth shall this inroad take fan | ut of all the public wealth in its towers a Des } st violently make havoc.® Only may no envy gods fling gloom over the mighty embattled ob 1 T follow Butler’ ¢ ) . Dindorf. er's, or rather Jacob’s, emendation, with Blomfield and 2 Perhaps the literal i ‘ me ; ; Wun, ih aning of xUpcoc would best be rendered, ¢ ’tis 3 Thus I have rend TEE ‘ ered ékTeléw K Ye. " Greek n i SR TELRI: lausen’s éx TeAéwv i i plest lth, sense Dindorf’s view, which I have followed hd i pether ) ough I must plead to a bias in fav ved, seems the sim- 2 1 have closely follows A n favor of reading {vreAéwy 6 (see Index) De a J Sri Gk. Gr. 895 . e ever hear of aiov bei Hg : or can w ; , emg u capo ful SON a Suppose i apres, wy can mean “the DE yy fo saris: but ip des, how awkward is the as ndeton! Di : ary Jperiectly satisfied ; but uncertainty ons me Ths Soi Seams Jo ings. None of the present conjectures appe Yoncing 6S pa must be an augurial term. See Klausen Sppear safe. : 55 Dindorf, and Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 531 i ® i Te ith 1 dition O00 pIOLe Ioajing dua Wiz Blomfield, from Canter’s emen | " miorove (which is not an : r Slteraiion, ad that for the worse) been proposed b emendation, but an do ol ardly have honored it with his an y one else, Din- ug ba pwares, ether dto00l can mean * different.” _® Paley tries to take kTyvy in its usu ® Lis interpretation with some gees, al sense, ‘ cattle,” and supports There is some m—— — TE ——— mr —————ES rm 100 AGAMEMNON. [135—161. forged against Troy: for chaste house, on account of the winged 1 a victim of the wretched hare toget delivery, and she loathes the banquet Zlinon, linon! but may the good prevail. So kindly is the fair? goddess to the cubs of fierce lions unable to follow? [their dams], and to the suckling whelps of all the wild beasts that roam the fi ther]* to bring to eld, and she beseeches [her fa a favorable issue these omens: propitious indeed, yet open to complaint are the apparitions.’ And I invoke Ieian Pan, that she may not Work any long ship-detaining stress © weather, with winds adver rging on another se to the Greeks, u an impious one, banquetless, the framer of strife having no awe for a husband : for there abides a fearful, recurring,’ fraudful keeper of the house, a mindful child-avenging wrath.” Such destinies, drawn from birds seen upon the mar +h, did Calchas along with grea t blessings chaunt forth to the royal households. And in harmony with these chaunt Zflinon, Alinon! but may the good prevail. Jove—whosoever’ he be, if this name be well-pleasing to him 1 See the commentators, and G. Arnaud, de Diis apédporg, xX XxVviil. 2 This seems to have been a popular epithet of Diana. Feder refers to Aristoph. Ran. 1358, dua OF ALKTVIVE mwaic "ApTEMS xard. Eurip. Hipp. 66, kaAAloTa wor mwaplévwy. 3 Such is the established sense of démToLS; Sewell, to Blomfield’s reading, dAETTOLS. s+ See Linwood, s. V. TEPTYOL whom I have followed. 5 grpovfov 18 rightly condemned by Porson as an inter Homer, II. IL. 311. 6 | read maiAivopTos, with Linwood, Paley, and Dindorf. See a clear explanation of the passage in Linwood’s Lexicon. See Blomfield (to whom Diana is jealous against the Lounds! of the sire, that made her with her brood before of the eagles. Chaunt sacrifice, among kindred, put I still incline, with polation from o 7 This skeptical formula is very common. Klausen is, as usual, indebted for his matter), and compare also the prayer of the Pontifices, in Servius on Virg. An. IV. 577—** Jupiter, Optime, Maxime, sive quo alio nomine te appellari volueris.” Livy, I. 2 of Aneas—** situs est, quemcumque eum dici jus fasque est.” This su- erstition arose partly from the Semitic belief that the true name of the deity was concealed from man (cf. Gall. on Lactant..I. p- 30); and hence had altars to unknown OT 17 the Athenians, as well as other nations, En. 1.30; Tertullian. adv. Mar- certain deities (see Augustin, de cons. cion. 1. 9). Valerius Soranus came to an evil end, in consequence of the city of Rome (Serv. ad En. I. divulging the name of the genius of this head is well known. Besides 984). The Platonic superstition on the passages adduced by Blomfield, cf. Phileb. p- 72, E. Dut the skep- ticism of ASschylus in v. 165, & 70 paray amo $pod Baheiv, seems LO amount to absolute ridicule of the popular polytheism. yridoc axloc PN 162—206.] AGAMEMNON. 101 when invoked, by this do I address him; balancing all reasons I am not able to make any further guess, except Jove, if mn truth 1t behooves me to cast off the groundless burden of anxiety. Nor can he who before was great, flourishing in unconquerable boldness say aught, as one that has passed away ;! and he who existed next has passed away having found his third thrower.? But any one that cheerfully cele- brates Jove in songs of triumph shall completely attain to understanding ; him that leads mortals the way to wisdom that places knowledge upon suffering, firmly to remain.’ But den in slumber the pang of the memory of ills keeps dripping before the heart, and Wisdom hath come to the wayward. But tis a gift, I ween, of the divinities who sit severely* on the awful bench. Then too the senior leader of the ships of the Greeks, blaming no seer, but breathing with the fortunes that befell him when the Grecian host was afflicted by stress ither,® while it was occupying the coast beyond Chalcis, in the refluent coasts of Aulis, and blasts that came from the Strymon, of evil holiday, of direful famine, and ill anchorage, stray guides to mortals, unsparing both of ships and cables, rendering the time [of voyage] twice the length were carding down with delay® the flower of the Greeks ; when moreover the seer loudly announced to the chieftains another more grievous remedy for the fell tempest,” bring- ing forward Diana; so that the Atreide, smiting the ground with their sceptres, checked not the tear, and the elder monarch spake thus alond: « Hard is the fate not to obey; Y : : : a Sone 3 Nest Wil this awkward passage, following Klausen’s sion, “nihil amplius dicat, quum de eo actum sit.” : means satisfied. bs Mg : “The victory was adjudged to him that gave his adversary three falls whence rpeaEar and awoTplasal signify to conquer.”—PoTTER, I. 502. I have followed Sewell, understanding ote before Kuplwe Exe. 4 ’ : Biaiwc seems awkward. Linwood translates it, ‘sitting with se- Sewell, «there is a gracious verity” (“ serenity” must be a misprint). gift, compulsory as fate.” 5’ 1 4 ade : Literally, “inability to sail.” Cf. Thueyd. iv. 4, povxaley UT ’ oD ’, dmhoiac TvevpdTwY T 00 TVYX AVY. araoiac. Eur. Iph. T. 15, Sewwijc T Avda. Cf. Dion. Chrysost. Iph. Aul. 88, Hueat’ dmiola xpouevol Kat Or. IL p. 80, ed. Reiske. 6 With the apparent approbation of Dindorf, I have followed Blom- field's punctuation. : ; : ; I have adopted Klausen’s explanation. Sewell’s version is quite foreign to the sense. cB COLLINS COLORADE ¥ LY \ ite CUOLORALOD 102 AGAMEMNON. [207—241. hard too if I am to sacrifice my daughter, the ornament of my house, polluting a father’s hands with the gushings of a virgin’s blood near the altar. Which of these alternatives is without its horrors? How can I be a deserter of the fleet, failing the confederacy? for it is meet that they! with wrath full wrathfully should desire the sacrifice that shall lull the winds, and the blood of the maiden—Tfor it would be well.” But after that he had put on the yoke of necessity, breathing an impious, impure, unholy change of soul, from that time he changed his mind so as to cherish all-daring thoughts. For wretched phrensy, first source of woe, of foul counsel, hardens mortals. And thus he dared to become the sacrificer of his daughter, to promote a war undertaken for the avenging of a woman, and as a first-offering? for the fleet : and the chieftains, eager for the fight, set at nought her supplication, and her cries to her father,’ and her maiden age. But after prayer her fa- ther bade the ministering priests with all zeal, to lift like 2 kid high above the altar, her who lay prostrate wrapt in her robes, and to put a check upon her beauteous mouth, a voice of curses* upon the house, by force of muzzles and strength which allowed no vent to her cry. And pouring to the ground her vestments of saffron dye, she smote each of her sacrificers with a piteous glance from her eye, and remar cable in her beauty” as | The connection of the sense evidently requires émifupeiv to be referred to the Greeks, not to Artemis : opya proleptically alludes to the wrath of the Greeks, if the sacrifice of Iphigenia was refused. There is a some- what similar sense in Virgil, An. II. 130—* Assensere omnes, et que sibi quisque timebat, Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere.” With ed yap ein, understand ad Toic. : ] 2 On mporéreta, see Blomfield. It was properly 2a marriage-rite. Pollux, III. 3, p. 137, 20, 7 02 mpd yapov Gvoia, mpoTélela. . . . TPOTE- aeiobar O02 E)éyovTo ob povov al vipgat, d2rd Kal ol vipgpeot. 3 Sewell would extend the signification of rarpgove to the kin of Aga- memnon as well, but I am scarcely disposed to accede to that view. Lucretius preferred the simple notion : « Nec miser® tali prodesse in tempore quibat, Quod patrio princeps donarat nomine regem.” ¢ T agree with the same elegant scholar, that the imprecation of curses upon her father’s house was ill suited to the feminine delicacy of Iphi- genia ; but his translation tells us more than the original conta.ns. In fact, to his credit we may say that he often forgets the translator in the poet. Perhaps we may best take dpaiov proleptically, as referring to what would befall the house on account of her death. 5 T have followed Sewell's idea of the verb mpémew. See his note on v. 6. Here there seems allusion to the custom of painters to place the 42—274.] AGAMEMNON. 103 in a picture, wishing to speak ; since oft times in the hospita- ble halls of her father she was wont to sing, and undeflowered in maidenhood, to do honor with fond respect by her voice to the life of her father happy to a third libation.! What follow- ed thereupon neither did I witness, nor do I tell; but the div- inations of Calchas fail not of accomplishment. To those that suffer, indeed Justice brings knowledge. But for futurity,? since it will come farewell to it—’tis but the same with sor- rowing beforehand ; for the event will come dawning clearly with the morning rays.’ Oh! may there be in the sequel a happy issue, as wishes this the sole guardian, closest bulwark of the Apian land.* I have come revering thy majesty, Cly- temnestra ; for right it is to honor the consort of a chieftain hero, when the monarch’s throne has been left empty. And gladly shall I hear whether thou, having learned aught that is good or not, art doing sacrifice with hopes that herald glad- ness—yet not if thou continuest silent will there be offense. CLYTEMNESTRA. Let morning become, as the adage runs, a herald of gladness from its mother night. And learn thou a joy great- or than thy hope to hear; for the Argives have taken the city of Priam. Ci. How sayest thou? thy word escaped me from incre- dulity. Cryr. I say that Troy is in the power of the Argives— speak I clearly? Cu. Joy is stealing over me, that calls forth a tear. Cryt. Ay, for thy countenance proves thy loyalty. Ci. Why, what sure proof hast thou of these things? Cryr. I have a proof—why not? unless the deity hath de- Juded me. Ci. Art thou, then, reverencing the vision of dreams, that win easy credence ? chief object foremost, subduing the rest. For illustrations, see comm. on Xenoph., Ephes. p. 101, Peerlk. 1 i. ¢. worthy of the third cup in honor of Jupiter the Savior. 21 read 10 péAdovd émel, omitting TO de mpokAvew (see Linwood). Of the common reading nothing can be made. The meaning of émwet y. av fveic exactly corresponds to the Italian ¢ che sara, sara.” 3 Sewell’s ingenuity can not induce me to depart from Dindorf. 4 The old men may be speaking of themselves : dyytotoc is, at best, but a doubtful epithet. To refer it to Clytemnestra is perhaps better. Be ey 104 AGAMEMNON. [275—308. Cry. I would not take the opinion of my soul when sunk in slumber. Cu. But did some wingless rumor gladden thy mind ? Cryr. Thou sharply mockest my sense as that of a young irl. Cr. And at what time hath the city been sacked ? Cryr. I say in the night that hath now brought forth this day. Cr. And what messenger could come with such speed? Cryr. Vulcan, sending forth a brilliant gleam from Ida; and beacon dispatched beacon of courier-fire! hitherward. Ida, first, to the Hermaan promontory of Lemnos, and third in order Athos, mount of Jove, received the great torch from the isle, and passing oer so as to ridge the sea, the might of the lamp as it joyously? traveled, the pine-torch transmitting its gold-gleaming splendor, like a sun, tO the watch-towers of Macistus. And [the watchman] omitted not his share of the messenger’s duty, either by any delay, or by being care- lessly overcome by sleep: but the light of the beacon com- ing from afar to the streams of the Euripus gives signal to the watchmen of Messapius and they lighted a flame in turn, and sent the tidings onward, having kindled with fire a pile of withered heath. And the lamp, in its strength not yet at all bedimmed, bounding over the plain of the Asopus, like the bright moon to the crag of Cithzron, aroused another relay of the courier-fire. And they atch refused not the light that was sent from afar, lighting a larger pile than those above mentioned ; but it darted across the lake Gorgopis, and having reached mount Jfgiplanctus, stirred it up, that the rule’ of fire might not be stint. And lighting it up in unscanting strength, they send on a mighty beard of flame, so that it passed glaring beyond the headland that looks down upon the Saronic frith, then it darted down until it reached the Arachnzan height, the neighboring post of observation, and thereupon to this 1 Gyyapog, a Persian word, which Symmons translates by estafette, a Spanish word for a military courier, which has been naturalized in En- lish. The original institution is described by Xenophon, Cyrop. VIII. 6, 9, and by Herodotus, VIII. 98. —OLD TRANSLATION. 2 See the commentators : Gote vwTical seems to compel us to take Dmepréne in the sense expressed. : 34. e. “the fixed succession’ (see Linwood). There 1s some doubt about yarilesfae being taken passively. 309—343.] AGAMEMNON. 105 roof of the Atreidee here darts this light, no new descendant? of the fire of Ida. Such, in truth, were my regulations for the bearers of the torch fulfilled by succession from one to another; and the first and the last in the course? surpass [the rest]. Such proof and signal do I tell thee of my husband having sent me tidings from Troy. Cu. To the gods, my queen! I will make prayer hereafter ; but I could wish to hear and to admire once more, at length, these tidings as thou tellest them. Cryr. On this very day the Greeks are in possession of Troy : I think that a Jiscordant clamor is loud in the city. If _you pour into the same vessel both vinegar and oil, you will pronounce that they are foemen, and not friends. So you may hear the voices of the captured and the conquerors distinct [because of ] a double result; for the one party having fallen about the corpses of men, both those of brothers, and children those of their aged parents, are bewailing, from a throat that is no longer free, the death of those that were dearest to them. But the other party, on the contrary is hungry, fatigue from roaming all the night after the battle arranging at meals of such things as the city furnishes, by no fixed law in the dis- tribution, but as each hath drawn the lot of fortune.? Already are they dwelling in the captured houses of the Trojans, freed from the frost beneath the sky, and from the dews, thus will they, poor wretches, sleep the whole night through without sentries. And if they reverence well the tutelary gods of the land which they have conquered, and the fanes of the god, assuredly, after having been captors, they shall not in their turn become captives. But let no lust first fall upon the army of making havoc of things forbidden, overcome by lucre. For, in order to a safe return, they must turn back through the other length of the race. But if the host return in guilt,” the 1 T have done my best with a very bold expression. 2 Or, “the one that was both first and last” (see Paley). With the whole description compare Boyes’ Illustrations, and Scott's magnificent description of the journey of the fiery cross, Lady of the Lake, canto 111. stanza XiX. 3 A full stop should be put after waAov. s+ This seems the only satisfactory explanation of the common reading : Conington prefers o¢ & eddaipoves, the conjecture of Vossins, and with reason. 5 1 have followed Dindorf in reading dp AK) TOC. E 2 eran rr ER mar A ES 106 AGAMEMNON. [344—375 curse of those slain might awake in the [minds of the] gods, even though fresh mischances should not befall them. Such words thou mayest hear from me a woman. But may the good prevail, so that we may see it in no wavering balance ; for T have received in this an enjoyment of many blessings. Cu. My queen, thou speakest sensibly like a prudent man ; and I, having heard thy sure tokens, prepare myself to make fitting addresses to the gods; since no inglorious reward of our toils hath been achieved. [ Exit CLYTEMNESTRA. O sovereign Jove, and friendly night, possessor of mighty glories, and that didst fling a close net over the towers of Troy, so that neither old nor young could overleap the vast toil of slavery, all-ensnaring bane.! I therefore revere the mighty Xenian Jove, that hath accomplished these things, that bent his bow aforetime against Paris, in such wise that the shaft might not idly descend either before the proper moment, or above the stars.” They have to say that they feel the stroke of Jove. This we may trace out exactly. He hath fared ac- cording as he hath wrought. Some one denied that the gods deigned to have the care of mortals, by whom the honor of hal- lowed things might be trampled on.* Not holy was he; and it is upon the descendants of those who were breathing forth, more violently than just, a war which they ought not to have 1 It seems much more spirited to take dry¢ mavaidrov in apposition with dovieiac (although Pollux is against this view): ydyyauov (which Sewell retains in his version) does not seem to imply more than oreyavov diktvov in v. 358. 2 After all the explanations of this difficult passage, I have ventured on a new one. The simple verb oxjjmrw is every where in ZAschylus used intransitively, cf. v. 308—310; Prom. 749 ; Sept. c. Th. 429 ; and I do not see why we should not take it in this sense, especially as it is com- monly used of the descent of the thunder-bolt. ‘We may join #Aifov okippecev, the former word expressing the consequence of the stroke de- scending either before or beyond its mark (see Linwood, s. doTpov). “Yip dorpwy can only be a proverbial phrase, denoting excessive distance, probably derived from the temporary vanishing of objects shot to a great distance. Respecting émwg dv—just as that, see Blomfield, and Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 810. ; 3 4. e. Paris. This change from Zyovot is a customary enallage, partic- ularly when the speaker proceeds from the general remark to the indi- vidual instance (see Blomf. Pers. 606). + Blomfield thinks there is an allusion to Diagoras, the Melian athe- ist. 376—412.) AGAMEMNON. 107 dared, while their dwellings were teeming beyond all measure, beyond what is best.! But may an untroubled lot be mine, so as for a man well disposed in disposition to have sufficient strength.” For there is no bulwark in wealth against destruc- tion to the man who, in the wantonness of his heart, has spurned the great altar of Justice: but wretched Persuasion, intolerable daughter of Ate, joint in her councils, forces him on; and remedy is utterly vain. Guilt is not concealed, but is conspicuous, a light of lurid glare; and like adulterate brass is proved black-in-grained by wear, and by attrition, when a boy pursues a bird upon the wing, bringing upon his country a blow beyond all endurance. And not one of the gods lends an ear to his orisons, but sweeps away the unrighteous that hath con- cerned himself with these doings. Such too was Paris, when he came to the mansion of the Atreidee, and profaned the hos- pitable board by the abduction of a wife. And she, leaving citizens an those whom any one sent forth, he knows, but, instead of men, ee Ang 3 ne re Bion 13 3 Sn mgs itor : 1e er- urns and ashes come back to the dwellings of each. And St in aune Ee es b Pre er hap- Mars. that barters for gold their bodies, and that holds the bal- : Dies i > a SY on i a Soe He on ho ance in the tug of the spears, sends to their friends some frag- ye ny i cap we wn ne y i» pei 2 "is 0 ment of scorched dust from Ilion, a thing of bitter tears, fill- 0 ters. ¥ lias : 9 x , i Gh ag nee B Ue ‘no the vases with light? ashes instead of the man. And they "n mor 1s. pervading the city—but who nows w iether it be ing the vases S true?’ or some delusion of the gods.® ‘Who is so childish, or used a word of the same force in the translation. Thus Euripides, Iph. | bereft of judgment, as, after having been warmed in heart by Aul. 78, says, &pav épdoav GxeT E favapraoac. the recent tidings of the beacon-light, to despond at a change 1 There seems something very harsh in Menelaus being made the ¢do- BE to aonlcre noon onze in this passage, and I reoret that Conington should not have preferred : ( ¢ N g ) a bi own taste, instead of the tasteless defense of the common 4 it has appeared. The female sex, overcredulous, ranges with g his own tas efen 4 : i Na ri by others. The sight of a beautiful image would recall iy rapid step ; but glory that depends on a woman’s proclama- ol elen to her husband, but his sight was not fed with the : tions, perishes in « short-lived Tate, the memory of H ] doi : real presence of a loved object : aynvialg must refer to the eyes of Men- elaus. If we remember the description of Iphigenia’s Seath, We shallot mpoliuorr, . He Belle, 2 1 » ’ ip - - . 0 -— 8 ] C ; : he surprised at A3ding Si Seripiogs gi medio Ba oY eon 2 See Paley, and compare the paraphrases of Sewell and Conington. i ? 1 * mic AdpodiTa 1s unaccountable. 0%) gon Sranslanon J Wie o pos Le might have derived something more I do not think Agamemnon should be mentioned, but merely hinted at. with his own idea of the assess, jong us. VL p. 375. For other il- See Linwood, Dindorf rightly prefers Pearson's conjecture, dmep- ic Cur. Hipp. 525; Achill. latius, VC. p. <49- poetical from Eur. : % I. kémwe, with Blomfield. lustrations see Boyes, and compare King John IIL. 4: ¢ Klausen takes docoic as referring to Jove. But what writer would Grief fi'ls the room up of my absent child, % use ooooie Otobev to mean “from the eye of Jove 1” I have no doubt Lies in his bed, walks up and down with me; & that the passage is corrupt. Burges reads gaiierar ¢' daxp’ "Ogos, Puts on his pretty looks, repeats his words, h which has been partly anticipated by Lobeck. Remembers me of all his gracious parts, " i ® See Dindorf’s note. ; ; ; Stuffs out his vacant garments with his form— 4 I have followed Dindorf 's emendation (see his notes), although, with 2 And Ton I. 2—When thou art gone—the light of our life quench’'d— himself, I prefer Stanley's Tic 0idev, el Tou Oeiov EoTew 7) Yublog; the com- Haunting like spectres of departed joy mon reading seems untenable. Symmons, whose taste is finer than his The home where thou wert dearest! scholarship, agrees with Stanley. ; : oo di osed by Auratus, ebfé 7 There seems no parallel in this passage to Choeph. 630; but I have 3 gdfiérov. 1 prefer, however, the reading prop y ’ rendered alyud (= edge, point) as closcly to English notions as 1 could rove, with Sewell, Linwood, and others. : ' i EE RE rat. Sr are A EA EEA? TIE wo LST | ) aa SRT RR 110 AGAMEMNON. [488—523 Re-enter CLYTEMNESTRA. Quickly shall we know concerning the successions of the light-bearing lamps, of the beacon-lights and the fire, whether they were true, Or whether this delightful light ‘hath come, and, after the manner of dreams, mocked our minds. I see this herald here, coming from the shore, o’ershadowed with boughs of olive; and the thirsty dust, kin-sister of mud, of the same yoke, bears witness to me of this, that neither voice- Jess, nor by the smoke of fire, lighting up for you a flame of mountain-wood, he will make signals. But he will either proclaim our joy to you more fully—for the tidings that are otherwise, I deprecate—for oh! may a good sequel come to the good things that have appeared. : Cu. Whosoever, in this matter, prays otherwise for this our city, may he himself reap the fruit of his soul’s trespass. Enter HERALD. 0! father-land of the soil’ of Argos, in this the light of the tenth year am I arrived, mastering one only hope, with many broken down. For never dared I think that, dying, I should chare a burial dearest to me in this Argive land. Now hail to thee, country mine, and hail to thee light of the sun, and to thee O Jove, supreme god of the realm, and to the Pythian king, that no longer with thy bow dost launch thy shafts against us. Enough unfavoring comest? thou by Scamander ; but now in turn be thou our savior, and freer from our con- tests, and 1 address both all the gods of battle and my patron Mercury, beloved herald, herald’s glory, and the heroes that sent us forth, that they may kindly welcome back again the residue of the host that has escaped the spear. O halls of our kings, dear roofs! and awful judgment-seat, and ye divinities that face the sun, if ever in the olden times ye did with these your bright eyes receive with honorable greeting our sovereign after his long absence; for king Agamemnon a come, bringing a light in darkness common to you and to a 1 T have ventured to transpose the sense of ovdac and xfovoc. 2 But read 500 dvdpotoc. See Paley. : ne ; 3 Dindorf, however, prefers taking kamaywyios for Kal ¢maywrLos, not dmaydvioc. An anonymous critic in Scholfield’s notes Opus os matovioc, Which Paley and Conington have admitted, and supporte w good taste. The common reading might easily result from the next hne. Tn confirmation of the conjecture, cf. Soph., (Ed. Tyr. 150. 524-549.) AGAMEMNON. 111 these assembled. But greet him well (and sooth ’tis fitting 50), him that hath overturned Troy with the spade of avenging Jove with which the plain hath been tilled. Their altars are demolished and the shrines of their gods and the seed of all the land hath utterly perished. Having flung such a yoke over Troy, the elder royal son of Atreus, a happy man, hath arrived and most deserving to be honored is he of the mortals of this day: for neither Paris nor his accomplice-city boasts that their deed was greater than their suffering.! For, cast in the penalty of abduction and theft, he both lost his gage? and mowed down to the very earth in utter destruction the house of his father: and the children of Priam have paid a double penalty. Ca. Joy to thee, Herald of the host of the Argives. Her. I feel joy ; and no longer do I refuse the gods to die. Ca. Did love of this thy father-land train thee ? Her. A- that mine eyes swim with tears of joy. Cu. Ye were then smitten with this pleasant malady. Her. How? learning [from thee] I shall master this speech.” Cu. As being smitten with love for them who loved thee in turn. Her. Say’st thou that this country longed for the army which longed for it ? Cir. Yes, so that full oft I sighed from my saddened soul. Her. Whence came this desponding horror on the people ?* Cu. Long since have I considered silence as an antidote to mischief. Her. And how didst thou fear any® when the chiefs were absent ? 1 Cf. Choeph. 313, dpdoavre mabeiv. 2 So Sewell. See Conington’s note. I have followed Blomfield’s reading, adriybor’ ov, with Dindorf and Conington. Paley scarcely shows his accustomed good taste in this passage. 3 Read mac 07; with Schutz and Dindorf. + So Wellauer, which is hersh, and reasonably objected to by Coning- ton. But the long note of the latter elegant scholar has only confirmed my opinion of the utter corruptness of the common reading. Emper pro- poses ¢pevav, which Dindorf approves. I myself fancy that we should simply read, wolev 10 dvogpov TOUT’ ¢miy orvyoe (hateful thing, or grief) ppucov. 5 1 would read Td for rwde. The c arose from the termination of the next line. 1 see no need for altering the punctuation. —— ——————————" 112 AGAMEMNON. (550—584. Cr. Even as thou gaidst just now, and to have died were of great thanks.’ J gi Yen, for we have fared well. But thisin a long five one might say that some things fall out well, but others on 4 contrary are open 10 complaint ; for who, save the go 4 free from suffering throughout all time for evermore? IO were I to tell our hardships, and our bad lodgments, our ap- roaches [to the shore] infrequent and ill-bedded—and i what part of the day were we not sighing, as not having ne with our portion ¢ And then again the ills on shore yo added, more Joathly still : for our beds were hard by the we 8 of our foes: and from the sky and from the soil the meadow- dews drizzled on us, & deep rankling destruction to our or ments making our hair shaggy. And were any one to Sool Se the winter, death to birds, how intolerable the SHOW 0 2 made it, or the sultriness, when ocean, having sunk upon lis noon-tide couch unruffled by a breeze, slumbered Yio a ripple. What need is there to grieve over this ? 2 fy 3 past—past 00 with the dead 1s even the thought a ol i r hereafter rising. Why need one take exact account 0 ost that fell, and why should the survivor fecl sorrowed on account of adverse hap ? I deem it good to bid a long farewell to Tis- fortunes. With us, the remnant of the host of the Argiy es, the advantage preponderates, the suffering counterpoises nop : wherefore it is fair for us, flying over seca and land, to a our boast to this light of the sun. «The armament of he Greeks, having at length captured Troy, have fixed these Ta : as a glory to the ancient shrine’ of the gods throug on, Greece.” Those that hear such tidings must glorify our city oo our commanders; and the favor of Jove, which hath broug it ihis to pass, ghall be honored. Thou hast my yhdle tale. i Cu. I do net deny that IT am overcome by thy i lings ; or to the aged there is ever youth enough to learn.” Tis natura 1 1 am indebted to Sewell’s happy version. : ue 2 Conington’s reasoning (Klausen’s Latin I can not construe) fails to i 18 5 ] t. convince me that this passage 1s COITec Jad mi > 3 For similar metaphors, of. Wernsdorf on Himerius, a § 2, Bergler on Alciphron, I. Epis. 1, Jacobs on Seni 4 "i P 8 ns +1 follow Porson’s reading, with Blomfield and Dindor. a explanation of apyaiov is not satisfactory. 5 Compare the sentiment of Solon in Plato, Amatores, P- 5, B. cud Schol. Ruhnk. p. 59, Valer. Max. VIIL 14, extern. 586—612.] AGAMEMNON. 113 that these things most of all concern the house and Clytemnes- tra, and that they at the same time make me rich. Enter CLYTEMNESTRA. Long since, in truth, 1 raised the jocund shout through de- light, when the first mighty messenger of fire arrived, tell- ing of the capture and overthrow of Ilion. And some one chiding me said, “Dost thou, persuaded by beacon-lights, think that Troy has now been sacked? Verily it is like a woman to be much elated in heart.” By words like these I was made to seem in error.! Nevertheless I went on sacrificing ; and, by a woman’s edict, one and another, in different places throughout the city, raised aloud a shout of joy, pouring forth a-hallowed song in the dwelling of the gods, while they lulled the fragrant incense-fed flame. And now what need is there for thee to say more to me? From the king himself I shall hear the © (alo. And T will haste to welcome back my revered lord on his return as well as I possibly can: for what day is more delightful for a woman to behold than this, to throw open the gates to a husband returning from warfare, when a god hath kept him safe? Bear thou this message to my husband, that he come with all speed, desired by the city. And may he coming find a loyal consort in his house, just as he left her, a watch-dog of his home attached to him, a foe to the ill disposed, and in all other points alike, not having destroyed one single seal in the course of long time. I know not delight nor slanderous report from another man any more than brass does of dyeing.” [ Exit CLYTEMNESTRA. 1 This is surely more correct than «1 was bewildered ;” although mwAaytdc might bear that sense, but for épaépny. See Paley. 2 ‘Conington has carefully digested and considered the explanations usually given to this curious comparison. I think that chastity is the virtue that Clytemnestra would arrogate to herself, and that the allusion is to the metal in its pure virgin” state, before it was subjected to the process of fusing and tempering. xarkdc, like cidnpoc, is often used as a generic term, and may well refer to the metals used in the formation » of weapons. Compare Much Ado about Nothing, IV. 1: If T know more of any man alive, Than that which maiden modesty doth warrant, Let all my sins lack mercy. 114 AGAMEMNON. [613—635. Her. Such a boast as this, fraught with truth,! is not un- seemly for a high-born dame to utter. : Cm. Thus hath she spoken, 2s beseems® a clear jarere preter, to you that learn. But do thou tell me, Herald! 1 ask about Menelaus, whether he t00 returning and preserved will come back along with you, a chieftain beloved by this land.3 a Her. I can not tell pleasant falsehoods, that my friends can enjoy for any length of time. : ; ; ee How then mightest thou, while telling good things, tell true?* But tis full plain that these two things are sev= ered. a : Her. The man is vanished from the Grecian armament, himself and vessel: 1 tell no falsehood. : Cx. Was it when he was putting to sea from Ilion before your eyes, or did a tempest, a common bane, tear him away from the host ? ; ; : Her. Thou hast hit the mark like a capital archer, an hast expressed in brief a long sorrow. Cir. Was a rumor bruited by the rest of the mariners that he survived or had perished? Her. No one knows, so as to report clearly except the sun that nurtures earth’s nature. Ci. Why! How dost thou say that the tempest came upon the naval armament, and ended through the wrath of heaven ? And Winter's Tale, IL. 2: If one jot beyond The bound of honor, or in act or will, That way inclining, harden’d be the hearts Of all that hear me, and my near’st of kin Cry, Fie! upon my grave ! t Boyes quotes Plaut. Amphit. II. 2, 203 seq. ALc.—Mortalis nemo corpus corpore contigit, Quo me impudicam faceret. Sos.—Ne@ ista, (edepol) Si hc vera loquitur, examussest optuma. 2 So the common reading, which requires too much sophistry to defend. Read Adyots, with Blomfield and Dindorf (in Notes). 3 4. e. GoTe TOVG GLAove KapT. & Can moc 077 av admit of our translating, would that thou might- est,” etc.’ ’, /’ wa ~ J 7 i ‘ LEUTN OAL 5 roc belongs to ¢A0¢lv, to which daipovey KOTO refers. TEAEVT] fills up the description=" tell us from beginning to end.” 636—673.] AGAMEMNON. 115 Her. Tt is not seemly to sully with a tongue of evil tidings an auspicious day. The honor of the gods is distinet.! But when a messenger with doleful countenance brings to a city sufferings of a defeated army to be deprecated—that one public wound has befallen the state and that many men out of many families have been devoted? to the double scourge which Mars loves—a doubly-speared calamity, a gory yoke—well in good truth does it befit one that is laden with such sufferings to utter this hymn of the Furies; but a glad messenger of saved for- tunes coming to a city that is exulting in prosperity—how shall I dash good news with ill, while I tell of the tempest that fell upon the Greeks, not free from heaven’s wrath? For fire and sea, of old most deadly foes, conspired together, and proved their faithful plight, destroying the hapless armament of the Greeks. And in the night, dire terrors of the waves were aroused. For Thracian blasts dashed the ships one against the other; an /, violently struck by the beaks of other vessels through the whirlwind’s rage, along with rain-lashed surge, dis- appeared under the whirling steerage of an evil shepherd. But when the brilliant light of the sun arose, we behold the ZEgean deep blossoming with the corpses of Grecian men and wrecks of vessels. For us, indeed, and our vessel undamaged in her hull, some god stole us away or begged us off! seizing our helm. And Savior Fortune took her seat, managing our vessel, so that we neither encountered the swell of waves at our anchor- age, nor dashed on the rocky strand. And having escaped a watery grave, in a white-dawning day, not crediting our for- tune, we beguiled in anxious thoughts the recent mishap of our host worn out, and evilly crushed in ruin. And now, if any of them is still breathing, they talk of us as perished—why should they not? we too fancy that they have met the same ! This best seems to mean that the rejoicings due to the gods for the happy events ought not to be disturbed by mourning. I scarcely under- stand Conington’s version. We must remember that all marks of sorrow were absolutely interdicted at certain festivals, in the true spirit of King Segad, in the Rambler. % See Peile’s note, and the discursive, but entertaining treatise of Lo- meier, de lustrationibus, § XXII. 3 Cf. Virg. Zn. I. 115, seq. with De la Cerda’s notes. + The common reading is preferable to Hermann’s. The readers of Virgil will not be slow at finding instances of such intercession. rn = et 116 AGAMEMNON. [674—T718, fate.] But be it as best it may. For Menelaus, therefore, ex- pect that he will arrive first and above all; for if any ray of the sun knows that he lives and sees, through the plans of Jove that hath not yet willed to utterly destroy the race, there is some hope that he will come again to his home. Having heard thus much, know that thou hast heard the truth.? [ Eat HERALD. Crorvus. Who then did name thus truthfully in all points— was it one whom we see not, successfully guiding his tongue in foreknowledge of destiny? Helen? the bride of the spear and the object of strife? since, fitly (styled) a hell to ships a hell to men, a hell to cities; did she sail away from her dainty woven tapestriest with the breeze of earth-born Zephyr: and many huntsmen, equipped with pucklers, [sailed] in the direction of the vanished track of oars, and brought their barks to land at the woodland banks of Simois, because of the bloody quarrel. “Twas Wrath who accomplishes her purposes that brought to Ilion a « cave” correctly named, avenging at a late season the dishonor of the board, and of Jove, guardian of the hearth, punishing them who loudly honored the marriage song, which then befell the nuptial party to sing. But the Priam’s ancient city, now taught another song, is wailing, I ween, in loud lament calling Paris the ill-wedded, having all the time before® led a life of many laments, because of the hapless blood of her inhabitants. Even thus a man hath reared a lion a pest to his house, unfed 1 Cf. En. I. 219 seq. 2 The actor who had played Talthybius now retires to dress for the part of Agamemnon. See Miller, Eumenides, p- 102, where the cast of char- acters in the different plays is cleverly given. 3 On this fatalism in respect to names, see Stanley. 1 have followed the translators :n rendering the present quibble, which (as Boyes, p- 17, shows) has at least the sanction of ages. He quotes G. Peele’s Edward I. : Sweet Helen, miracle of nature’s hand ; Hell in thy name, but heaven is in thy looks. Compare Cymbeline, V. 5, sub fin. + Read mAardy with Heath, and kelodvTwy, the old reading. So Paley and Conington. 5 This seems the best word to express the double meaning of xijdoc, meaning either relationship or trouble. 6 wdumpood 7, Hermann’s conjecture, is received by the later editors ; but even then I doubt whether the passage is sound. 719—1765.] AGAMEMNON. 117 by milk, yet Toving' the teat; at the outset of its life gentle loved pet of the children, and the delight of the aged; and oftentimes was he dandled in their arms like a baby nursling with a face that brightened to [the outstretched] hand, and fawning through the cravings of appetite. Dut advanced in age, he displayed the disposition of his parents; for by way of making a return for his nurture, an unbidden guest he hath prepared a banquet by crunching? slaughters of sheep and the house hath been dabbled in gore; a SOTTrOwW not io be resisted by the domestics, a mighty widely slaying pest; and by the will of God some minister of Ate hath been fos- tered in his house. In like manner I should say that there arrived in the city of Ilion the spirit of a breathless calm, a gentle idol of wealth, darting the tender shaft from her eyes the soul-piercing flower of love: and couching by his side she accomplished the fell issue of her marriage, sweeping down upon the ' ren of Priam, an evil neighbor, an evil asso- ciate, an Lrinys, cause of tears to brides under the behest of Xenian Jove. There is among mankind an old saying, uttered . » . >) in ancient times, that the great happiness of man at its con- summation begets an offspring, nor childless dies; and that from good fortune there sprouts forth for posterity insatiate calamity. But I, apart from others, am single in my opinion ; for the impious deed afterward begets® many more like to its own race. But the lot of families that are swayed by unbend- ing justice is ever fair in progeny. But ancient insolence is wont to engender in the wicked among mortals insolence that sprouts afresh onc time or another, when the doomed hour arrives: fresh Insolence [is wont to engender] darkness 1 y : . But see Sewell. Conington really degenerates into @sthetic mystifi- cation. 2 : [ am indebted to Sewell, who alone has seen the force of ayatow (Hermann's reading) ; but there are some doubts about the metre. Mal- den and Conington read doatowy. 3 Cf. Shelley's Hellas: Revenge and wrong bring forth their kind, The foul cubs like their parent are. See copious ‘lustrations on the notes of Blomfield on Sept. c. Th. 210; Tollius on Longinus, § 43 ; Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 517; and Ruhnken on the following elegant passage of Rutilius Lupus, II. 2: *crudelitatis mater est avaritia et pater furor. Hee facinori conjuncta, parit odium ; inde etiam nascitur exitium.” 118 AGAMEMNON. [765—807. from! light, the unconquerable fiend unhallowed Daring in the halls of black Ate?, like to its parents. But Justice beams in smoky cottages and honors the holy life: and leaving, with averted eyes, gilded prosperity with impurity of hands, she is wont to draw nigh to holiness, not honoring the power of wealth when falsely stamped with praise, and she directs every thing toward the issue. [AGAMEMNON enters, accompanied by CASSANDRA, in a chariot. ] Come, O king! sacker of Troy, offspring of Atreus, how shall I greet thee, how shall I do thee reverence, sO as neither to overstep nor to fall short of the due meed of affection?’ Many among mortals prefer the semblance of good while they transoress justice. And to sich over him that is in adversity every one is ready, but the gnawing of sorrow reaches not to their heart. And with a like appearance they unite in the joy of others, forcing their unsmiling countenances. But who- over well knows his flock,* it is not possible that the eyes of a man who seems from kindly feeling to fawn in watery friend- liness should escape him. Thou too, at that time when fitting forth the armament in Helen's cause (for I will not conceal it from thee), wast [to my eyes portrayed most gracelessly, and as ill guiding the helm of thy thoughts in forcing on men doomed to die a constrained valor. But now to us who have ended (their toils) the labor seems to have been in good will (as we confess), not from light impulse, nor without friendly disposition.’ And in time, after thorough inquiry, 1 With Sewell I have followed Cassaubon’s conjecture, okoTov, hot because I am persuaded of its correctness, but because it involves less alteration than any other conjectures as yet proposed, none of which seem safe. 2 Conington v7as anticipated in this rendering by the Oxford translator, of which he seems unaware. 3 Perhaps this may somewhat illustrate the difficult passage in v. 365. 4 ;. ¢. who can discern characters. 5 1 have paraphrased, rather than translated, these lines. Klausen's interpretation is rightly condemned by Peile ; but I have some misgivings as to whether the words ovk ar’ aKkpac Ppevos, od" do¢irwc really refer to the feelings of the Chorus, and should not rather be said of Agamem- non. The connection of the sense seems to require this. * Before thou didst bring this expedition to a close, thou seemedst unwise ; but now, seeing you have succeeded, your labor seems to have been one of no light 808—837.1 AGAMEMNON. 119 thou wilt know both him of the citizens that hath justly, and him that hath unduly administered the affairs of the city. ‘Aca. First of all it is right to salute Argos and the gods of the land that were joint authors of my return, and of the redress which I exacted from the city of Priam: for the gods, not hearing our plea from the tongue, flung without hesitation into the gory vase their ballots, the destruction of Ilion fatal to men, and oer the opposite urn that was not filled by the hand Hope hovered. And now, still the city by its smoke shows evidently that it has been captured. The storms of Ate are alive; and the embers, dying along with the city, send forth rich exhalations of wealth. For these things it behooves us to repay ever mindful gratitude to the gods; since we both formed for ourselves! a proud gin of conquest, and in a woman's cause the Argive monster hath leveled the city with the dust— ‘he voung of the horse, the host equipped with shield, tha. iwcaped a furious bound, about the setting of the Pleiades,? and the ravening lion springing over the towers hath lapped his fill of princely blood. To the gods have I lengthened out this my prelude, but in regard to thy feeling I remember to have heard it; and I say the same things, and thou hast me for thy fellow pleader. For to few men is this congenial, to honor without jealousy a friend in prosperity ; for malignant venom having settled upon his heart doubles the pains of the man diseased : he is both weighed down by his own sufferings, and sighs as he looks upon the happiness of another. I will impulse, but of genuine kindness.” The opposition between oid’ ev Tpa- ridwy olaka and odk dw’ dkpag gpevds, seems to confirm this view of the passage. 1 Paley elegantly reads é¢paédueofa (the common reading will hardly bear the sense assigned it); but Conington prefers Tyrwhitt’s emendation, xdpmayds. I think the mention of the Trojan horse, which was literally a snare, confirms the common reading, if we admit Paley’s correction of the verb. The sense of ¥mepkémove (which I read with Heath and Din- dorf), as applied to the Trojan horse, may be illustrated from Tryphiodo- rus, 321-+- ioc dpnigiiovg Emi Pwpods, (Lr "Eurero & aloloc Kvdiowy dmépomi And Virgil's «Illa subit, medique minans illabitur urbi.” 2 , ¢. about the end of autumn. See Stanley's learned note. 838—874. 120 AGAMEMNON. [ say so from experience—for well do I know—that fee Wo professed to be kindly in the extreme to me were bu ihe a i” looking-glass of friendship, shadow of a ede oe vs : alone, who sailed against his will, once yo s was A - ready yoke-fellow.! This do I say, whether 1 am Sp : gar one that is dead or living: for the rest, as Coe 1e uy and the gods, we will deliberate having appointe 2 a 3 debate in full assembly; and measures must be ta sen the i what is well may remain permanently. And also, Whats: ® stands in need of healing remedies, either eauteriatog ; cutting with kindly intent, we will endeavor to Gi » he pain of the disorder. But now, having entered my 2 Sy i the mansion of my hearth, I will first of all greet bs go who as they have sent me forth, have brought me bac Sg . And may Victory, since she hath attended me, remain y with me. Re-enter CLYTEMNESTRA. : Men! Citizens! ye elders of Argos present here,” Iam Bt ashamed to tell you my fond feelings for my Ee of time bashfulness dies away in men: not having ened from others I will describe my own insupportable lite, fnrire the whole long time that this [my lord] was beneath the w 3 le of Ilion. First of all, it is dreadful evil for a woman to sit os. olate in her dwelling without her mate, hearing many adverse tidings, how that one messenger has come, and a bringing news in addition of another evil Wor : ie [former] evil, proclaiming them to the house. | ne 1a | my husband met with as many wounds as report sou’ ye) to his home, he would have been pierced more ful Lo holes] than a net, SO to say. And had he died 58 i Wee vife, faith he might have boasted that he a secon e yor had received a mighty three-fold vest of earth, dhove geoit 5 for I forsooth speak not of that beneath the carth— ying ns in each form.’ By reason of such cross rumors did OCIS 1 See Stanley’s note. Blomfield quotes, © You and your €oach-fellow Nym"”—from the Merry Wives of W indsor, II. 2. 2 Compare Othello, I. 3: i « Most potent, grave, and reverend signiors 3 Paley and Conington (the latter of whom is do ingenious 1 his note) have followed Blomfield in putting a sap Shee A ) ib ug 9% after yOovoc. This, on the whole, seems the simplest way g 875—902.] AGAMEMNON. 121 loosen forcibly many mnooses from my neck (fastened) from aloft, having seized upon me.! Hence, for this reason, the boy Orestes, the warrant of our mutual troth, stands not here at my side as he should have done; nor marvel thou at this; for our kind spear-guest Strophius the Phocian is rearing him, who forewarned me of two-fold mischiefs—both thine own peril beneath the walls of Troy, and lest perchance some public burst of anarchy might overthrow the senate, since it is inborn in mortals to spurn the rather him who falls: such excuse, believe me, brings no wile. In me, indeed, the gushing fountains of my weeping have been exhausted, not even a drop is left. I bear too marrings of mine eyes, late closed in slumber, bewailing the lamp kept burning for thy sake ever unheeded :? and in my dreams I was awakened by the light flitting of the buzzing gnat, seeing more sufferings befall thee? than could possibly have happened during my time of sleep.* Now having en- dured all ..... horrors, I will, with a soul not sorrowful, call this my husband, a watch-dog of the folds, a saving main- stay of the ship, a foundation pillar of the lofty roof, an only child to parent, a land that hath appeared to mariners beyond their hopes, a day most fair to look upon after tempest, a gushing rill to a thirsty wayfarer.’ And delightful ’tis to passage, although I confess that Symmons’ remarks show considerable taste. See Boyes, p. 24. 1 J understand Zudv with Aeiquuévne. dvwber may either be taken with Zlwoav, or with Zuijc dépnc, which I prefer, supplying some word, as in Virgil's “trabe nectit ab alta,” which Conington aptly compares. Perhaps kpeuactiic may be understood, as in Soph. Antig. 1221. We may compare the ‘ad exitium sublimatus” of Apul. Met. I. p. 109, ed. Elm. Clytemnestra appears to have contrived her suicide with the same regard to her own safety that distinguished Mr. Mantalini’s similar at- tempts. 2 There is great beauty in this idea, and I agree with Conington that the “light in the lonely tower, in Clytemnestra’s chamber,.burning for her while all others are at rest,” is far more poetical than any reference to the beacon lights. Some similar, but not parallel ideas, will be found in Pseudo-Mus=us, 133 seq. 256 seq. 3 « Quando ego non timui graviora pericula veris 1—Ovid, Heroid. t See Peile. ® The following beautiful paraphrase is given in the Quarterly Review: Faithful—as dog, the lonely shepherd's pride, True—as the helm, the bark’s protecting guide, KF 122 AGAMEMNON. [902—932. have escaped from all constraint. With such salutations then, as these, do I honor him. But be envy far away; for many are the previous ills we have endured. And now I pray thee beloved one, step forth from out this car, not planting on the bare ground, my liege, thy foot that trod down Ilion. Maidens, why do ye delay, on whom hath been imposed the charge of strewing the surface of the way with tapestry? Let a purple-strawn path be made forthwith, that Justice may usher him into his unlooked-for home.! And for the rest my care, not overcome by slumbering, shall by favor of the gods order aright what hath been decreed. Acam. Daughter of Leda, guardian of my dwelling, thou hast spoken suitably to my absence; for thou hast eked out thy greeting to a great length: but to praise becomingly, this honor must come from others. And for the rest, pamper me not after the fashions of women, nor ‘as though I were a barbaric monarch, gape-out to me an outcry of earth-prostrate [homage]: nor make my path obnoxious to the evil eye by strewing it with vestments. ‘With these indeed it is fitting to honor the gods: but for one that is a mortal to walk on embroidered purple, is for me by no means free from dread; I bid thee reverence me as a man, not a god. Without car- petings and gay fineries my fame speaks clearly forth ; and to be free from evil thoughts is God’s best gift. But we should call him happy that has ended his life in beloved prosper- ity.? And if I shall fare? thus in all things, I shall be of good confidence. Cryr. And yet say not thus against my fancy. AcaM. Rest assured that I will not spoil my resolution. Firm—as the shaft that props the towering dome, Sweet—as to shipwreck’d seamen land and home, Lovely—as child, a parent’s sole delight, Radiant—as morn that breaks a stormy night, Grateful—as streams, that in some deep recess ‘With rills unhop’d the panting traveler bless, Is he that links with mine his chain of life, Names himself lord, and deigns to call me wife. 1 I prefer taking deAwror with dopa. Clytemnestra, as in v. 913, seems darkly to hint at her deadly purpose. 2 For this sentiment see Blomfield, and Soph. Trach. init. 3 T am ill satisfied with Conington’s defense of the optative with ¢/ and dv, and think that Butler and Dindorf have settled the question of read- ing mpaooowuev. Paley appears to give mpdaooiue an active sense. 933—966.] AGAMEMNON 123 Cryr. Didst thou pray to the gods, fearing that thou would’st act thus in this point 2! Acam. If ever man did, be sure that I have with perfect knowledge uttered this as my final decision. Cryr. And what thinkest thou Priam would have done, had he achieved this triumph ? AcGam. I think in truth he would have stalked upon em- broidery. Cryr. Do not now stand in awe of the censure of men. AGam. Yet sure at all events the voice of popular clamor has mighty power. Cryr. Ay, but he that is not envied is not worthy of ad- miration. AGam. Truly, ’tis not a woman's duty to be fond of con- test. Cryr. Yet surely in the blest even to yield is becoming. Aaa And dost thou value the victory in this strife ? Cryr. Lucid thee; give me the victory cheerfully. Acam. Well, if thou wilt have it so, let some one loose quickly my sandals, that do service to the treading of my foot, lest some envy from the eyes of the gods afar smite me as I trample in these sea-grained vestments, for ’tis great shame to waste my substance, by spoiling with my feet my wealth, and tissues bought with silver. Thus much for this; but do thou with kindness conduct within this stranger maid: God from afar graciously regards him that is mild in victory. For no one willingly submits to the yoke of slavery. But she, choice flower of many possessions, gift of the army, hath accompanied me. Since then I have been reduced to submit to thee in this, I will go into the halls of my palace, treading on purple. Cryr. There is a sea—and who shall drain it >—that breeds the drops of abundant purple, worth its weight in silver, con- stantly renewed, the dye of vestments. To thy house, O ldng belongs good store of these by the gods’ gifts, and thy dwell- ing knows not a want [of them]. I would have vowed the trampling of many vestments, had it been enjoined me in the prophetic shrines when I was planning ransoms for this life of thine. For while the root exists, foliage springs in the I It is better t i i i Pais er to remove the note of interrogation. See Conington and 124 AGAMEMNON. [967—1002. house extending over them a shade against the dog Sirius; and when thou comest to the hearth of thy home, thou show- ost to us a warmth that comes in winter. But when Jupiter is making wine from the sour grapes, there is coolness even then in the house, when the master of a family revisits his own abode. O Jove, Jove, that crownest all, bring my pray- ers to pass, and be it thy concern whatsoever thou art about to bring to pass. Exeunt CLYTEMNESTRA and AGAMEMNON, CASSANDRA being left with the chorus. Cu. Why o'er me doth this terror steadily hover close to my portent-boding heart, and in an unbought unbidden strain plays prophet, nor doth well-assured confidence take seat upon my heart's dear throne, after rejecting this like dreams hard of interpretation? Long is the time since the naval arma- ment with their cables cast firmly into the sandy shore, lan- guished away,” when it was speeding to Ilion. And I learn their return from my eyes, being myself my own witness. And yet, notwithstanding this, my soul within me, self-taught, is chaunting the lament of an Erinnys unaccompanied by the lyre, in nought possessing the dear confidence of hope. And my bosom tells no idle tale, my heart being whirled in eddies by just thoughts that have fulfillment. But I pray that those, beyond my hope, may turn out to be false, so as to come to no fulfillment. For verily the limit of abundant health is insa- 1 Probably standing in an attitude of silent grief, as we may suppose the captive ole, in Soph. Trach. 323. This eloquent silence was a fa- vorite “point” with Alschylus, who is ridiculed for it by Aristophanes, Ran. 911—13. Much might be done by the actor’s silent expression, notwithstanding the length of silence imposed by the ensuing dialogue. A somewhat similar difficulty is entailed upon the impersonation of Christopher Sly, in the « Taming of the Shrew.” 2 | read &vveufBolaic Yappiac AkTac rapifBnoev, with Wellauer ; but I can not conceive whence Conington, and some other translators, have got the motion that it was at their departure from Greece, not on their arrival at Troy, that the army suffered thus. The stoppages at Aulis, and under the walls of Troy, are evidently meant. In other respects, Conington’s view is confirmed by the tragedians, and by Dion. Chrysost. Or. II. p. 80, and Apuleius de Deo Socr. § 19. I remember a similar pas- sage in Dictys Cretensis, but have not the book at hand. LE SEE Re 1003—1046.] AGAMEMNON. 125 tiable.! For calamity presses upon it a close-adjoining neigh- bor, and a man’s destiny * * * holding on in a straightfor- ward course, is apt to dash upon an unseen reef. And if ti- midity fling away a part, with a well-measured cast of the sling, in defense of its wealth in possession, the entire fabric sinks not, teeming too full of woe, nor does it make the bark to founder. Often, in sooth, an ample boon from Jove, and from the yearly furrows, quells the pangs of famine. But who can recall by charms a man’s black death-shed blood, when once it has fallen on the ground before [his feet]? Otherwise Jove would not have put an end to the leech? that knew the right way to bring back the departed into safety. And if Fate or- dained by the gods did not prevent my fated availing more, my heart, having outstripped my tongue, would have poured forth the tale; but now it moans beneath the gloom, soul grieving, and entertaining no farther hope of ever unraveling any thing seasons iile my mind is kindled with inward flame. CLYTEMNESTRA (re-entering). Do thou betake thyself within toc—I mean thee, Cas- sandra ; since Jove in no wise wrathful hath made thee to be a partaker of the lavers in our house, along with many slaves, placed near the altar of the god of property ; step forth from out this car, and be not high-minded. For in truth they say, that even Alecmena’s son once upon a time submitted to be sold, and against his will to put his hand to the yoke. If then the destiny of thie condition befall any, great is the advantage of having masters of old-established opulence. But they who, without having ever expected it, have reaped a rich harvest, are both stern in all things to their slaves, and go beyond the line. With us you have such things as are regular.* ! Symmons compares Hamlet, IV. 7: And nothing is at a like goodness still ; For goodness, growing to a pleurisy, Dies in his own too much. 2 /ZEsculapius. Cf. Pindar Pyth. III. 98, quoted by Paley. 3 Symmons, whom I follow, takes poipa to mean ¢ the superior fate in the hands of heaven,” poipav for the fateful bodings of the Chorus’ own mind (so Conington). I am not quite satisfied, and could better under- stand these verses in the mouth of Cassandra than of the Chorus. * Compare the encouraging remarks of Mrs. Bombazine, Rambler, No. 126 AGAMEMNON. [1047—1079. Cu. To thee she leaves off speaking clear words, and now that thou art within the toils of destiny, yield thee, if thou canst yield ; but perchance thou mayest be unyielding. Cryr. But if she be not, like a swallow, endowed with an unintelligible barbaric voice, speaking to her mind I am per- suading her with my speech. Cu. (to Cassandra). Follow her; she says what is best for’ thee of the things that are at present in thy power; yield thee, and leave this thy seat in the car. Cryr. Nay, I have no time fo linger here with her outside the door, for the sheep are already standing ready for the sac- rifice of the fire of the central hearth, inasmuch as we never hoped to have this joy; and if thou wilt do aught of this my bidding, delay not. But if, not understanding, thou appre- hendest not my speech, do thou, instead of voice signify it to me with thy barbaric hand. [CLYTEMNESTRA endeavors, by waving hér hand, to make CAs- SANDRA understand that she should go into the palace. Cu. The stranger seems to stand in need of a clear inter- preter: and her behavior is as of a wild beast newly taken. CrLyr. Ay, surely she is raving, and lends an ear to evil thoughts, she that hath come here after leaving a city newly taken ; and she knows not how to bear the bit, before that she foams away her bloody mettle: in truth I'll not submit to be insulted in wasting more [words], [CLYTEMNESTRA goes in. Cu. But I, for I pity thee, will not be angry with thee. Come, wretched one, having left this car empty, submitting to this thy doom, hansel the yoke. Cas. Woe!l woe! O gods! O earth! O Apollo! Apollo! Cu. Why sayest thou, Woe! for Loxias? for he is not such [a god] as to have a mourner. Cas. Woe! woe! O gods! O earth! O Apollo! Apollo! Cu. She with ill-omened outcry is again invoking the god not suited to stand by in wailings. 12—¢ They know they shall have a belly-full that live with me. Not like people at the other end of the town, we dine at one o'clock,” etc. ! For examples how much the rhetorician falls beneath the poet, com: pare Seneca, Agam. III. 2, v. 1. 1080—1116.] AGAMEMNON. 127 Cas. Apollo! Apollo! Aguieus!! Apollo mine! for thou hast without difficulty destroyed me the second time. Cu. She seems to be upon the point of divining, touching her own ills. Divination remains even in the mind of a slave. Cas. Apollo! Apollo! Aguieus! destroyer mine! ah! whither canst thou have brought me? to what kind of dwelling ? Cu. To that of the Atreidse: if thou perceivest not this, I tell it thee, and thou shalt not pronounce this to be a false- hood. Cas. A godless one, then, privy to many murderous hor- rors of kin on kin, and halters,? a human shambles, and a drip- ping floor. CH. The stranger maiden seems to be keen-scented, like a hound, and tn be seeking whose blood she may discover. Cas. . _. i trust to these testimonies here before me; these babes here, bewailing the butchery, and their roasted flesh eaten by their parents. Cu. Verily we had heard of thy renown as a prophetess; but we seek not for prophets. Cas. Alas! alas! O gods, what is it that one is designing ; what is this new great sorrow, a great horror that one is de- signing in this dwelling—past the endurance of friends, beyond all remedy ; but help stands far aloof. Cu. I am unskilled in these prophetic bodings—but those I understand, for the whole city bruits them. Cas. Alas! wretched woman! for thou wilt perpetrate this, having made thy lord, the partner of thy bed, sleek with the bath: how shall I tell the issue? for quickly shall this take place; and hand after hand is she stretching forth and clutching. Cu. Nor yet do I understand thee; for now I am bewil- dered by oracles obscure with their riddling strain. Cas. Ha! faugh! faugh! what appears here? Is it some net of Hades? But its closed snare is the partner of a bed, the ! 1. e. my destroyer. On the epithet dyviiryc see Blomfield, and Mitchell on Aristoph. Vesp. 875. : * See Dindorf. The asyndeta, and break in the construction, well ex- press the emotion of the maniac prophetess. 128 AGAMEMNON. [1116—1161. accomplice in the murder: and let the unglutted choir yell over the race, because of the murder that deserves stoning. Cr. What kind of Erinnys is this that thou art summoning to sound her trumpet-blast over the house? thy words cheer me not: and to my heart has run the drop of saffron dye, which also, in the last hour of man, keeps pace with the rays -of the setting sun of life. But calamity comes on apace. Cas. Ah! ah! lo there! lo there! keep the bull from the cow; having caught him with his black horns in robes by a stratagem, she is smiting him; and he falls in the brimming laver. I tell thee of the fortune of the stealthy-murdering cal- dron. Cu. T can not boast of being a sharp judge of weird words, put I liken these to some misfortune. = And from weird words what good tidings are sent to mortals? by means of weird- song wordy lore brings evil terror [for us] to learn. Cas. Alas! alas! ill-fated hap of miserable me! for I blend my own woe [with his], and lament. To what purpose was it that thou didst bring me hither? to none whatever, but that I should die with thee; how not? Cu. Thou art a maniac possessed; and touching thyself dost wail a strain unmusical, like a dun nightingale insatiate of song, alas! in her wretched soul bewailing Itys, Itys, through her life thick-teeming with woes. Cas. Alas for the fate of the clear-voiced nightingale! for the gods invested her with a winged form, and a delightful life, free from lamentations; but me there awaits a cleaving blow with a two-edged axe. Ci. Whence hast thou ungovernable woes, bursting impetu- ously on thee, with wanderings of speech,’ and sent by the gods? and whence is it that thou modelest in song thy horrors with dismal-omened outcry, and at the same time with shrill- sounding lays? whence dost thou ken the ill-boding boundaries of the prophetic path? Cas. Alas for the nuptials, the nuptials of Paris, destructive to his friends! alas for my native waters of Scamander! Then indeed on thy banks I, wretched, throve in my rearing; but now beside the Cocytus, and on the banks of Acheron, it seems that I must speedily chaunt my prophecies. 1 Such seems the full meaning of paraiovg. 1161—1191.] AGAMEMNON. 129 Cu. What is this but too distinct saying thou hast uttered ? a child might understand it. And I am stricken beneath with a murderous pang, while thou plaintively wailest in thy sad- sorrowing lot, wonders for me to hear. Cas. Alas for the sufferings, the sufferings of my city that hath utterly perished! Alas for the sacrifices of my sire in behalf of his towers, slaughterers of many pasturing caitle! but no remedy sufficed to prevent its suffering, even as it now lies. I too, with soul on fire, shall speedily fling myself on the ground. Cn. These words hast thou uttered in unison with those before them. And some evil-thinking god falling upon thee heavily, makes thee chaunt sufferings, lamentable, deadly. But for the issue I am at a loss. Cas. Nay, but the oracle no longer shall be peering forth from a veil! after the manner of a new-married bride; but clear it it will come, blowing toward the rising of the sun, so that a woe much greater than this will, like a wave, dash up against the light. And no longer will I instruct thee by means of enigmas. And do you, coursing with me, bear witness how I scent the track of evils wrought of old. For a choir that sings in concert, not sweetly (for tis not of good they sing), never at any time leaves this palace here before us. And truly, having quaffed human blood, so as to riot more, a revel of sister Furies abides in the house, hard to be sent forth : and as they sit on the house-top they hymn a hymn,? the ancestral 1 See Blomfield. Conington’s version is rather inconsistent : “ Ay, but the oracle no more shall peer Out from his veil, as ’twere a new-wed bride : No; clear I see him rushing—" 2 With these splendid personifications of domestic superstition, com- pare Scott’s description of Brian, Lady of the Lake, IIL 7. “ Late had he heard, in prophet’s dream, The fatal ben-shie’s boding scream ; Sounds, too, had come in midnight blast, Of charging steeds, careering fast Along Benharrow’s shingly side, Where mortal horseman ne’er might ride ; * * * * All augured ill to Alpine’s line. He girt his loins, and came to show The signals of impending woe.” 2 130 AGAMEMNON. [1192—1222. curse; and they in turn loathe the brother’s couch, deadly to him that trampled on it. Did I miss, or hunt I like some archer? or am I a lying, street-door, babbling witch? Testi- fy to me, after first making oath that I accurately know the ancient iniquities of the palace. Cr. And how can oath, a pledge honorably pledged,’ heal the mischief? But I marvel at thee, that, bred beyond the sea, thou shouldst succeed in speaking to a city of strange tongue, just as if thou hadst been present. : Cas. The prophet Apollo appointed me to this office. CH. What! was he, a god, smitten with a passion for you? Cas. Heretofore I was ashamed to tell this tale.? Cu. Ay, for every one that is very prosperous grows deli- cate. Cas. But he was an eager suitor, breathing strong love for me. Cu. Did you even meet in wedlock ? Cas. Having consented, I deceived him. CH. Wast thou already possessed of inspired lore ? Cas. I was even then predicting all their sufferings to my countrymen. Cu. How then wast thou unscathed by the wrath of Loxias? Cas. I used to win no one’s credence in any thing, after 1 had committed this trespass. Cu. Yet to us at all events thou seemest to utter things worthy of belief. Cas. Ho! ho! alas! alas! oh miseries! again the dread task of true prophecy is racking me, troubling me with the preludings of predictions. See ye these infants sitting here on the palace, like to the phantoms of dreams? children just as if they had perished by the hands of their friends— their hands crammed with the meat of their own flesh; and they stand forth holding their bowels along with their entrails, a piteous mess, of which their father tasted.> For this, I tell 1 I prefer following Porson and Dindorf, in reading miyua-rawdviog, to giving, with Conington, a sense to yevvaiw, that it can not bear. 7] transpose these lines with all the modern editors. Clausen does not merit consideration. 3 Compare Titus Andronicus, V. 3. “ Why, there they are both, baked in that pie; 1223—1247.) AGAMEMNON. 131 you, that a craven lion, wallowing in his lair, haunting his home, ah me! is plotting retribution for him that is returned —my master ; for I must needs bear the yoke of slavery. And the commander of the ships, and the overturner of Ilion, knows not what things the tongue of the hateful bitch having uttered, and prolonged with fair-seeming purpose, like Até lurking in secret, will obtain with evil success. Such horrors doth she dare; a woman is the murderer of a man.! ‘What hateful monster may I rightly call her? an amphisbhana, or a Scylla that dwells among the rocks, the pest of mariners’ vessels, a raving dam of Hades, and breathing to her friends a truceless curse ?2 And how she, full of all daring, shouted over him, like as in the turn of the fight! Yet she feigns that she re- joices in the safety of his return. And ’tis all one if I con- vince you nought of these things; for what matters it? That which will be will come. Thou too, present there, shalt pity- ing pro me but too true a prophetess.3 Cu. I'he banquet of Thyestes on his children’s flesh I un- derstand, and I shudder at it; and terror possesses me while I hear it truly told, in nothing feigned: but when I hear the rest I lose the track. Cas. I say that thou shalt witness the death of Agamem- non. Cu. Wretch! lull thy ill-omened tongue in silence. Whereof their mother daintily hath fed, Eating the flesh that she herself hath bred.” And the ditty of the Scotch Itys: “ Pippety pew, my mammie me slew, And daddy me ate, my sister Kate Gathered a’ my baines—" Seneca, Agam. I, 1, 27: “A fratre vincar liberibus plenus tribus In me sepultis : viscera exedi mea.” ! Correct Dindorf’s punctuation. _ # I think the common reading far more recherché than the correction apn. * Compare Richard the Third, I. 3. “Oh! but remember this another day, When he shall split thy very heart with sorrow ; And say, poor Margaret was a prophetess.” * This is perhaps the easiest way of translating the full force of elgnpov Kolunoov. “ 132 AGAMEMNON. [1248—1280. Cas. But the god of healing presides not over this declara- tion. Cu. No, if indeed it is to be; but never may it be! Cas. Thou prayest indeed—but murder is their care. Cu. By what man is this sad deed! prepared ? Cas. Verily, thou must have very much overlooked my or- acles. Cu. Like enough, for I understand not the device of the ac- complisher. Cas. And yet verily I know the Grecian language too well.? Cu. Yes, and the Pythian oracles, and yet they are hard to understand. Cas. Ah me! what a fire is that! and it comes upon me ! Woe! woe! Lycaean Apollo, ah me! ah me ! this biped lioness, that lay down with a wolf in the absence of the generous lion, will slay me, wretched woman ; and as though she were compounding poison she will add my price to her wrath.’ She boasts, while she whets the blade for her husband, that she will exact his murder as a punishment for having brought me hither. Why then do I retain these mockeries of myself, my wands and my prophetic wreaths about my neck? [She tears away her chaplets, and casts them on the ground.] 1 will destroy you before my own doom. Go fall into destruction — thus will I rid myself of you; enrich some other maiden with calamitiest in my room. Lo, too, Apollo himself strip- ping me of my oracular vesture! and having beheld me even in this array, idly laughed to scorn among’ my friends, by my foes with no changing of the scale! I poor, wretched, dying of starvation, bore to be called vagrant, like a begging gipsy. And now the prophet, having avenged himself on his prophetess, hath brought me to these deadly woes. And, in place of my sire’s altar, a butcher’s block awaits me, cut down, a hot reeking victim. Yet, verily, we shall not at all events die unhonored of the gods. For there shall come hereafter another avenger 1 1 still prefer ayo. 2 1 follow Paley and Conington. Sewell and others read ¢mioTacal. 3 4. e. mingle my death among the ingredients of her fury. + | read ¢ry¢ with Peile and Conington. 5 pera is obviously corrupt. Hermann reads péya, which Conington approves 1291—1309.] AGAMEMNON. 133 of our cause, a matricidal scion, avenger of his sire. And he, a wandering exile, estranged from this land, shall return to place tlie coping-stone upon this curse for his friends; for a mighty oath has been sworn by the gods,’ that the prostrate corpse of his dead father shall bring him back. Why truly do I wail here by the house, since I first saw the city of Ilion far- ing as it has fared, and they who captured the city come off thus according to the judgment of the gods; I will go and do [my part], I will dare to die; and I accost these gates of Hades, and I make my prayer that I may receive a mortal blow, that without a struggle, while my blood in easy death flows away, I may close mine eyes. Cu. O woman most wretched and most wise, to a great length hast thou spoken. But if thou truly knowest thine own doom, how is it that thou steppest with good courage to the altar, like 2 heifer led by heaven? Cas. is no escape, strangers, nothing is to be gained by time.’ Cu. Yet the last has the advantage in time. Cas. This day has arrived ; ’tis little I shall gain by flight. Ci. Be sure, thou hast stout resolution in thy undaunted spirit. Cas. Yet to die gloriously is surely a gratification to a mortal. Cu. No one hears these sentiments from the happy.* Cas. Alas, my sire, for thee and for thy noble children ! [She starts back, as she approaches the door. ] Cr. What is the matter? what terror turns thee away ? Cas. Faugh! faugh! Cu. Why criest thou, faugh! unless there be something which thy heart loathes? Cas. The palace reeks with blood-dripping murder. ! This line has been rightly transposed by Hermann, who is followed by all modern editors, and by Dindorf in his notes. We must of course read ¢éew with the vulgate. * Cf. Soph. Aj. 833, sqq. for a similar prayer. * We had best read xpove miéov with Pauw. I can not agree with Conington, in considering the common reading equivalent to the same sense. * All the editors, except Conington, have rightly followed Heath in transposing these lines. 134 AGAMEMNON. [1310—1328. Cr. How sayest thou? this is the smell of victims at the hearth. Cas. Tis plainly like a fume from the grave. Cu. No Syrian luxury art thou describing in the house. Cas. But I will go to shriek over my own destiny and that of Agamemnon also within the palace. Enough of life. Alas, strangers! Yet do I not vainly quail in terror, like a bird at a bush.! Do ye bear this testimony to me dying, when a woman shall perish for me a woman, and a man shall fall for one that was ill mated. These boons I claim from you as on the point of death. Cx. Wretched one, I pity thee for thy predicted doom. Cas. Yet once more do I wish to utter a speech, or mine own dirge.2 And (looking upon) his light for the last time, I pray the sun, upon my hated murderers, that they may at the same time pay the penalty for a slave, that dies an easy victim, to my avengers their murderers.’ Alas for the condition of mortals! them when prosperous a shadow may overturn; but 1 Medwin refers to Henry the Sixth, 3d part, V. 6. « The bird that hath been limed in a bush, With trembling wings misdoubteth every twig.” 2 Sewell’s version is truly elegant: «Once, once again ; One word, one dirge, fain would I speak, my own.” But I wish “above myself” did not follow. The redundancy in &udv Tov adic here seems disagreeable, and I would read yo Tov abrijc. The stress is upon the fact that Cassandra, like the fabled swan, sings ‘her own dirge. 3 Such is, in substance, Paley’s interpretation. Conington (although Dindorf has condemned the passage as corrupt) finds no difficulty, but follows Peile. Both of them have glutless thing to all mortals ; and none will banish and keep it from their dwelling that all point out,! saying these words, ‘“ Enter here no more.” And to this our sovereign the blessed gods have granted to capture the city of Priam; and he returns to his home honored by heaven. Yet if now he is to pay the Piles of the bloodshed of his predecessors, and dying for the 0 accomplish to the full the vengeance? due for the deaths of others, who among mortals that hears this tale would not poy to be born with an innocuous genius ?3 ANE Si h . : wy ANEusON (within). Woe’s me! I'm stricken a mortal blow Cn. 1. Hush! is i i » ea who is it that cries out “a blow,” mortally My foes may to their sla i yers pay the price Of me, the dying slave, poor, easy a HAiov is due to Jacobs, and is a i Mio : pproved by Dindorf, ) D Syne is Wellauer’s conjecture, as also &uod for Sd ro rans i] 0% of the half lines, I am myself answerable, as well as for kare? ol in lieu of émevyopal. Compare Choeph. 88, dc karevéwuar marpi 139, Rareive oot. Eum. 922, a7’ ¢yo karevyopac. . . . Igy W i hi, which Last bessage is almost conclusive ; the same verb Ge ) a somewhat different sense, also in Sept. c. Th 1 .c. Th. 6 os, % LY ae ohne of the genitive 5 this —— wi : . Aj. 856, , © pagvvijc fuépac. . ..cé 91, Kal TOV Tavom TY KvkAov pXfov red Orph. Poa, Vie tn opti bey Sea ¢kmpokadotuat. Fai kore ough Conington defends daktvAodewktdv, I sh . . . 0 1d yal the other editors in reading SakTvAodekroy with 0 booker Dow. ig no e is brief, but important. For the syntax in vs. 1334 of. S or. c. ] bh 434, Apuaig de Joust Ypappacty, mpRow mor igi i or L { i , Some , or read avremikpaiver with Bamberger. So Dindorf and 3 is dono Rein power Allogied wo each man at birth, cf. Plato, Phe- C 30; . Pp. ; A. Lem. Rep. X. p. 52 rons IIL 24 Proche on Alcib. Tr y 71 Lj in a Tren . in eund. p. 20, sqq.; also Cebes Ta 11, ed. S Gompan for Serer illustrations, Lindenbroge’s np (iLss mas , § 3. Dut fortune may be meant. i : mend the comparison of Plato with the ay Sel psten WEEP Se a PAB SS 136 AGAMEMNON. : [1345—1371. Acad. Woe's me, again! struck with a second blow. Cm. 2. To me it seems, from the cry of the king, that the deed hath been done.! a Cx. 3. But let us in some way or other concert unfailing measures. Cu. 4. I tell you what is my resolve, to summon the towns- men hither to the palace for a rescue. Ch. 5. But to me it seems best that we should, as quick as possible, burst in and detect the deed by the fresh-dripping sword. Cu. 6. And I agreeing in such an opinion, vote that we do something—and high time it is that we dally not. : Cu. 7. We may see that plainly; for they are preluding, as though displaying signs of a tyranny over the city. CH. 8. Ay, for we are tardy :> but they, trampling to the ground the reputation of delay, are not slumbering in hand. Cm. 9. I know not what plan I have to tell you—'tis the doer’s part also to take counsel. Cm. 10. I too am in the same state, since I am unable to raise the dead again by my words. oy Cr. 11. What! shall we prolong our lives thus submitting to these rulers that disgrace the house ? Ca. 12. Nay, ’tis beyond endurance; to die is better; for ’tis a milder doom than tyranny. Cr. 18. Shall we augur as though the king has perished, on roofs drawn from outeries ? Cr. 14. We ought to speak of these things, having clear knowledge; for to guess is distinct from clearly knowing. Cm. 15. I am inclined on all accounts to recommend that we clearly learn how Atrides fares.’ 1 On the disposition of the chorus, and the allotting of all these stupid verses, see Muller, Eumenides, p. 55, sqq., and the notes of the comment- tors. : 3 oe If we render ypovilouev, ‘‘ we are slow,” it will convey a pleasing crit- icism as well as an undoubted truth! at least, no reader of poetry will challenge the assertion. ; 3 How Aischylus came to perpetrate this absurd scene, can not easily be conceived. I think the fact that such stuff was written to employ the chorus during an interval of such excitement, is almost sufficient to prove that the histrionic abilities of these supernumeraries were as little to be taxed, as those of modern chorus singers. Muller, however, Eumenides, I. 2, p. 48, sq, is eloquent on their behalf. 1372—1403.] AGAMEMNON. 187 Inter CLYTEMNESTRA. ' Though many things have been before spoken as suited the occasion, I shall not blush to speak the contrary. For how else could one, while providing enmity for enemies, construct for those that scem friends dense snares of mischief, a height too great to overleap ? and this struggle of an ancient feud came not on me without having been long since meditated, though certainly late. And I stand where I struck him—now the deed is done and over:! I did it too in such a way—and this I will not deny—that he could neither escape nor ward off his doom. I stake around an endless net, as if for fishes, the deathly treasure of a vesture. And I smite him twice, and with two groans he dropped his limbs, and on him fallen I add a third blow, a votive offering to him beneath the earth, Hades, the guardian of the dead. Thus he gulps away? his own soul falls; and gurgling forth the sharp gush of the shedded biood, he smites with black drops of gory dew me that rejoiced no less than the sown [land] does in Jove’s rich gift? during the travails of the ear. Since then ’tis thus, oh elders of Argos present here, rejoice ye, if ye can rejoice, for I glory in the deed. And were it possible becomingly* to make libation over the corpse, this would be justly done—full justly, sure, he who hath filled up a cup of so many accursed ills in his home, should drain it on his return. Cu. We marvel at thy tongue, how bold thy language is, thou that dost boast in such words over thy husband. Cryr. Ye are trying me like a senseless woman ; but I say with heart undaunted to you that know — and ’tis all one 1 «Clytemnestra,” observes Symmons, ‘advances on the stage firm in resolution, yet full of horror at the deed she had been committing, partly soliloquizing, partly addressing the chorus. This line is a soliloquy, broken, interrupted, with long intervening pauses, and should not be print- ed as if it were in the plain continuity of narrative.” 2 puaivet, 1 take with Conington to signify “ the physical tumult at- tending a violent death, the catching of breath, and the gurgling of blood.” The notion is well expressed by Apuleius, Met. I. p. 108, *‘ cum ille im- petu teli presecata gula, vocem, immo stridorem incertum, per vulnus effunderet, et spiritum rebulliret.” 3 Conington and Paley, rightly avoiding the bad taste of Klausen, have admitted Porson’s splendid emendation dt0déte ; so also Dindorf in his notes. ¢ I read mpemovTwe, With Blomfield. 138 AGAMEMNON. [1403—1438. whether thou wilt praise or censure—this is Agamemnon, my husband, and a corpse—the deed of this right hand of mine, a righteous agent. Thus this thing stands. : Cr. What horrid poison nourished by the earth, woman: or drink coming from the flowing! sea, hast thou tasted, that thou laid on thyself this sacrifice and public curse 22 Thou hast cast him off, thou hast cut him off’; and an outlaw shalt thou be, a fearful abhorrence to thy countrymen. : Cryr. Now indeed thou adjudgest me to endure banishment from the city, and the abhorrence of the citizens, and public execrations—thou that didst formerly bring nothing against this man, who, making no account of her fate, as it were of a brute, while sheep abounded in fleecy folds, immolated his own daughter, the dearest to me of my child-birth pangs, as a charm for the Thracian blasts. Shouldst thou not have ban- ished that person out of this land, in retribution for his foul deeds? but now that thou hearest of my deeds, thou art a stern judge. But this I tell thee—Menace me as knowing that I am prepared on equal terms—that when thou hast got the victory with thy hand, thou mayest rule me;3 but if God bring the contrary to pass, thou shalt, though late, be taught to know discretion. Cu. Thou art lofty in spirit, and proud things hast thou uttered : thy soul is raving as under a blood-dripping fate,* an unavenged blood-clot is conspicuous on thy brow. Yet must thou hereafter, bereft of thy friends, atone for stroke by stroke.’ Cryr. And thou shalt hear this plea of mine oath: By the perfect vengeance of my daughter, by Ate, and Erinnys, to whom I sacrified this man, I expect not to tread the hall of Terror, so long as Algisthus burns fire on my hearth, well- disposed to me as heretofore : for he is to me no small shield of confidence. He lies, the marrer of this woman, the minion 1 Eumen, 452, pvroic mopoL. 2 4. ¢. hast made thyself a victim to public abhorrence. See Conington. 3 I put a comma after duoiwv, following Paley and Conington in their interpretation. ; ? So Sewell: “As ’neath a deadly star, dripping with blood.” This seems far more spirited than taking riya for the death of Agamemnon. s Compare Measure for Measure, V. 1. An Angelo for a Claudio—-death for death. 1439—1471.] AGAMEMNON. 139 of the Chryseids under Ilion: and she here, his captive and soothsayer, and partner of his bed, his faithful love, the weird prophetess and sharer with him of the benches of the ships. But these twain have not done deeds without a reward. For he indeed [lies] thus ; and she too, his love, having like a swan warbled her last dying wail, to me she hath brought a nuptial dainty dish! for my enjoyment. Sem. Alas! what doom, not of sharp extreme anguish, nor keeping to the couch, may come with speed, bringing upon us the endless sleep that is forever, now that my most gracious guardian has been smitten down, and after having suffered much in a woman’s cause? by a woman’s hand too he lost his life. Cu.2 Woe! O phrensied Helen, who alone didst work the destruction of the many, the very many lives beneath Troy. SEM. Nc thou hast perfectly accomplished by an inex- piable murder the memorable strife-begotten strife which for- merly existed in the house, a bane to its master.’ Cryr. Do not, afflicted for these things, pray for the doom of death, nor divert thine indignation upon Helen, as though she, the man-destroyer, as though she singly, having brought to an end the lives of many men, had wrought a most incura- ble sorrow. SEM. O demon, that fallest on this dwelling, and the double line of Tantalus, and through women exertest a prowess match- ing mine, that gnaws my heart. And standing over the 1 See Conington, who has settled this explanation in a satisfactory manner. 2 In the division of the following verses among the chorus, I have fol- lowed the popular system, sanctioned by Dindorf in his notes, who how- ever supposes the existence of some lacune. 3 This translation is strictly according to the common reading (retain- ing 0 aiy’), as explained by Linwood, s. v. ¢ravfilerv. He understands {pw with tedeiar and moAduvaortov, and takes teleiwv émmbicw as equivalent to ¢mpbicw ote Teleiav eivar. 1 however prefer reading amqvlicw with Cassaubon. If we do not retain dua, we must consider aly’ dvimrov as an epexegesis to eA. mol. dryvbiow, an explanation that, as far as I remember, has not occurred to any of the commentators. Sym- mons is probably right in considering épiduatoc as formed with the Ho- meric pt, not from pec. * loipvyov appears to me to signify “too strong for my spirit to sus- tain.” Conington’s version is brilliant, but, as far as the text goes, no translation. 140 AGAMEMNON. [1472—152%. corpse in defiance of what is right, like an odious raven in my eyes, she exults to hymn her hymn. * ® 0% Cryr. Now hast thou corrected the judgment of thy mouth in naming the thrice-great demon of this race: for through him is the lust for lapping blood fostered in its vitals: before that the old sorrow comes to an end there is fresh blood- shed. Sea. Verily thou praisest the mighty demon of this house- hold, dreadful in his wrath. Alas! alas for the horrible praise of calamity ever greedy! Woe! woe! tis by the will of Jove, cause of all, doer of all: for what is accomplished among mortals without Jove? what of these things is not de- creed by heaven? Co. Woe! woe! My king! my king! How shall I mourn thee ? what shall I utter from my affectionate soul? But thou Jiest in this web of the spider, breathing forth thy life by an impious death. Sem. Ah me! for this slave-like couch ; smitten down by a death from a treacherous hand, with a two-edged weapon. Cryr. Thou vauntest that the deed was mine. But recken not that T am the spouse of Agamemnon. No! but the an- cient ruthless evil genius of Atreus, cruel banqueter, likened to the wife of this dead man, hath visited him with his vengeance, having paid a full-grown victim for infants. : Sear. That thou art guiltless of this murder, who will testi- fy? How? how? yet the evil genius of his fathers might abet thee. And the wretched battle-god is hurried violently onward in torrents of kindred blood ; making his way where .he must give course to the clotted gore of children slain for food.! Cro. Woe! woe! My king! my king! how shall IT mourn thee? What shall I utter from my affectionate soul? But thou liest in this web of the spider breathing forth thy life by an‘impious death. : Sear. Ah me! for this slave-like couch! thou wast smitten down by death from a treacherous hand, with a two-edged weapon. Cryr. I do not think that a slave-like death has befallen 1 ] have closely followed Conington, who, however, gives up the pas- sage. So do IL 1522—1567.] AGAMEMNON. 141 him ;! for did not he bring insidious Até to his dwelling? But as he wrought upon my scion that was raised from him, Iphigenia, child much lamented, things worthy such deserts? he hath suffered ; let him not proudly vaunt himself in Hades, having atoned by the death of the sword for deeds he first wrought. Sar. Bereft of counsel I am bewildered in well-concerted anxious thought as to which way I may betake myself, now the house is sinking; and I dread the dashing of the gory shower that saps the dwelling, and it no longer falls in drops. And destiny for another deed of ill is whetting vengeance on other whetstones. Ci. Woe! Oh earth, earth! would that thou hadst re- ceived me before I had beheld this [my king] stretched on lowly floor of the silver-sided bath. Who shall bury him? who shall lav him? Wilt thou dare to do this, after hav- ing murdereu wune own husband—to pour the loud wail over his life, wrongfully to perform a graceless grace in atonement for thy bold deeds ?3 Sex. And who, pronouncing with tears the funeral panegyrict over the godlike man, shall wail in sincerity of soul ? Cryr. It concerns not thee to speak of this care: by our hands he fell, he met his fate, and we will inter him, not with wailings from his dwelling, * * * but his daughter Iphigenia, as is proper having met her father lovingly at the swift- flowing stream of woes, shall fling her arms around and kiss him. Sem. This reproach comes in return for reproach ; and dif- ficult it is to decide—one spoils the spoiler, and the slayer makes full atonement. And there abides, so long as Jove abideth, [the rule] that the doer in time shall suffer. For "tis the statute,” Who can expel from the house the brood of curses? the race is wedded to calamity. Cryr. He lighted® on this oracle agreeably to truth. And I, Seidler and Dindorf would omit these two lines. See Dindorf. Cf. Choeph. 42. Read with Is. Vossius and Dindorf, ¢meripSiov aivov. Simmons rightly places a full stop after Oéoucov yap. But Canter, Peile, and Conington read ¢véfB7s, rightly. re be 142 AGAMEMNON. [1568—1601. therefore, am willing to plight oaths with the demon of the Pleisthenidee, to acquiesce in these things, all hard to endure though they be ; and for him, henceforth, quitting this dwell- ing, to wear out another race by kindred murders. And a small portion of wealth is amply sufficient for me to possess, if T have put away the phrensy of mutual murder from the halls. Enter ASGISTHUS. O kindly light of the day that brings retribution. Now I would pronounce that gods, the punishers of mortals from on high, look down upon the abominations of earth, beholding this man here lying; as is delightful to me, in the woven robes of the Furies, paying the penalty of the devices of his father’s hand. For Atreus, the ruler of this land, his father, being a rival about the power, that I may speak clearly, banished from his city and his house Thyestes my father, his own brother. And wretched Thyestes, having come again a suppliant at the hearth, found a secure lot, so that he should not dying stain his paternal soil with his blood. But Atreus, the godless father of this man, with more zeal than love, pretending cheerfully to hold a day of banqueting by way of welcome to my father, served him a banquet of his children’s flesh. The parts about the feet indeed, and the comb-like tips of the fingers, seated apart, he broke from those above.! And, having immediately in ignorance taken that part of the flesh which could not be distinguished, he eats a food, as thou seest, destructive to the race. And then, having discovered the unholy deed, he screamed, and falls back from the butchery vomiting : and on the descendants of Pelops he imprecates an intolerable doom, rightfully devoted to a curse the insult of the board, 1 So Peile, with Conington’s approbation. I have no doubt that the whole passage is corrupt. 2 Conington, after Peile (and apparently, Sewell), has labored to show that AdkTioua deimvov means that Thyestes spurned the banquet with his feet. Although I grant that this clever scholar has shown nruch taste in his note, still I can not suppose that u0eic apd would have then been used. The words can only mean ‘ putting under a curse the trampling of the board.” Linwood prefers joining rebels AdKTIOpE = Aaktilwv. In support of the proverbial sense I have preferred, compare v. 384, Lakticavti péyav dikac Pwpov. Choeph. 641, 70 uj) Oéuic yap od raf médov waTovuevov. Eum. 540, pundé vw Kképdoc av Oéw modi Aaé arione. Lycophron (quoted by Schutz), 137, Adéac Tpametav. 1602—1635.] AGAMEMNON. 143 so perish the whole race of Pleisthenes! In consequence of these things you may see this man fallen: and I am the righteous contriver of his slaughter, for he drives into exile me, the thirteenth child, along with my wretched sire, being a little one in swaddling-clothes. But J ustice brought me back again when 1 had grown up. And I have reached this man though I was at a distance, having put together every contrivance for the sad conspiracy. Thus it is indeed glorious for me even to fall after 1 have seen him within the toils of Justice. Cu. Zgisthus! I honor not insolence amid guilt. And dost thou say, that thou didst willfully slay this man, and that thou alone didst plot this piteous murder? I declare that thy head shall not escape, be sure of it, curses of stoning, hurled by the populace. Zs. Dot +hou say these things sitting at the lower oar, while those «pou the middle bench! of the vessel bear sway ? Thou shalt know, old as thou art, how bitter it is for a man of thy years to be schooled, when discretion is prescribed him. But bondage and the pangs of starvation are the best physi- cians of the mind to school even old age. Having eyes seest thou not this? Kick not against the pricks, lest thou, stum- bling, suffer. Cr. Woman! didst thou, guardian of the house of this man just arrived from battle,” having at the same time defiled his bed, resolve on the destruction of this warrior-chief here? Reis. These words too are the first parents of mourning. Thou hast a tongue quite opposite to that of Orpheus; for he, indeed, led all things along for joy of his voice, whereas thou having angered us by thy silly yelpings,’ shalt be dragged away : but when overpowered thou wilt show thyself more tame. Cu. As if thou forsooth shouldst be sovereign of the Ar- gives, thou, that when thou hadst resolved on his destruction, daredst not to do this deed by a stroke of thine own hand !* ! See Blomfield. 2 So Dindorf, with Stanley. Conington defends the common reading, Tovod HKOVTaC. 3 Dindorf approves of Jacobs’ conjecture vpriowe for fmiog. Cf. v. 1672, paraiwy Tovd YAayudTOY. + Compare the taunts of Lady Macbeth, ii. 2, to her husband, and of Beatrice to the murderers, Cenci, iv. 3. 144 AGAMEMNON. [1636—1664. Zais. Ay! for to plot was plainly a woman’s part; and 1, an ancient foe, was a suspicious object. However, by means of this man’s wealth, I will try to rule the citizens; and the over-fed colt that is unruly, and draws not as I direct, I will yoke in heavy harness;' but famine, that dwells with hated darkness, shall see him softened. Cu. O why didst not thou thyself with thy dastard heart slay this man here? but his wife, a pollution of her country and her country’s gods, killed him. Does then Orestes any where behold the light, so that, returning hither under the guidance of gracious Fortune, he may become the mastering slayer of these twain ? Ets. Well, since thou art determined to act thus and use this language, thou shalt know quickly— Cu. Come on, comrades dear, this business is not far off. GIs. %* * * * * * * Cu. Come on, let each man have his drawn sword in readi- ness. Mais. T faith I refuse not to die with hand on hilt. CH. Thou talkest of dying to those who welcome the omen, and let us take our fortune. Cryr. By no means, dearest of men, let us perpetrate any farther ills. But to reap even these is in many respects a wretched harvest. And enough of misery assuredly is ours; let us not at all stain ourselves with blood. Repair, old men, forthwith to your appointed? homes, before you suffer by your deeds: we must take these things and be contented with them since we did them ; and if any one has a share of troubles, we at all events shall have enough of these, miserably smitten by the demon in his fell wrath. Such is a woman’s advice, if any one condescends to heed it. Ais. But that these men should thus blossom forth a fool- ish tongue in my presence, and blurt forth such expressions, tempting their fate, and miss sobriety of judgment, and [insult] the ruler # # ®.% ¥ ! Blomfield supplies {evyAaic from {evéow. 2 [ have borrowed the old translation of this passage, having little de- sire to re-translate the corruptions of the original. I have, however, used Hermann’s emendation, mpiv wabeiv épéavrag’ aipetv xpiv, and pabeiv for waflelv. Conington’s wévoiro for yévoiro is ingenious, but the whole pas- sage seems desperate. 1665—1673.] AGAMEMNON. 145 Cu. This never can be the conduct of Argives, to fawn on the base. Ze1s. Yet on some future day I will pursue thee yet. Cu. Not so, if a divine power shall guide Orestes to come hither. ZEe1s. I know that exiles feed themselves on hopes. _ Cn. Do thy pleasure! batten! while thou pollutest justice; since 1t 1s permitted thee. Aie1s. Rest assured that thou shalt make me a requital for this folly. Cu. Brag boldly like the cock beside his partlet. Cryr. Make not thou any account of these vain yelpings; I and thou mastering this house, will order things aright. SR Oe RR SE 9—51.] THE CHOEPHORI. 147 Inachus! and this, the second, expressive of my sorrow. * * I see? what is this concourse of women [coming] hither con- spicuous in sable weeds? To what calamity shall I refer it? Is it that a new death? hath happened in the palace? or am I right in guessing that these maidens are conveying libations to my father—a propitiation for the departed ?* It is nothing 3 else; for I think I see my sister Electra advancing, distin- ARGUMENT. 1 guished by grievous sorrow. O Jupiter! grant me to avenge recognizes his sister offering libations & the fate of my father, and be thou a willing ally to me! Pyl- th her concerts a DE Son stand we apart, th I may clearly learn what means this “ ’ ill-omened dream o X ira, i 3 . oiefuher Ee Eh Te vomaacid Py jadess od having A Forth from the palace, sent as an escort to deceived Clytemnestra with a pratendsd seadusiiiof Jie Sear his horror the drink-offering with the noise of sharp clapping of hands. vengeance upon her and Bgisthus. = 110 PLY Marked is my cheek with bloody gashes, the furrow newly cut THE CHOEPHORIL ORESTES, returning from Phocis, : at the tomb of Agamemnon, and wi at the deed, and determination to go to Delphi to receive purification. PERSONS REPRESENTED. A NURSE. A DomEesTIC. Cuorus oF Caprive TroJAN ‘WoMEN. ORESTES. ELECTRA. CLYTEMNESTRA. ALGISTHUS. ng over the pow- and ally to me and I return I call * Orestes. MERCURY of the shades! presidi er delegated from the sire,’ be thou a SAVioE : beseeching it; for I am come into this an i 3 from exile. And over this mound of his sepulchre to father to listen, to give ear? * * * x = on my father to listen, 10 ear. : RT save a ringlet cherished in honor of 141, makes Euripides quibble at the meaning of 1 Aristophanes, Ran. 1 BLL; rarpéa Kkpdty, which might mean Agamemno 28 mérep’ od Tov ‘Epuiy, oc 6 warijp amroleto airob Praiwg Ek yvvawkelas xepos dé Labpaioi, TadT ¢momrevew gn 5 2 On this Euripides observes, dle TavTdY fuiv elmev 6 00PO¢ Aloyvaog. But Eschylus defends this on the grounds— pelywy Quip KEL TE Kal KATEPYETAL. 3 Bacchus, ibid., gives this facetious reason : rebvnrbow yap Ereyev, & poxbnpt ov, ol 0002 plc AéyovTes téwvovpeba. by my nai ever is my heart fed on wailings; and the rendings of tissues ruining the vesture, make a noise through my sorrows, the breast-protecting robes being torn through smileless woes. For a thrilling, hair-stiffening panic, the dream-prophet of the house, breathing wrath in the midst of slumbers, echoed an outcry full fearfully at dead of night from the inmost apartments, falling heavy on the chambers of the women. Interpreters too of these dreams, bound to veracity, declared on the part of the gods, that those beneath the earth are complaining full angerly and are wroth against their murderers. Such an unkind kindness devising as an averter of ills, O Earth, mother! does the godless woman send me. But I dread to utter this word: for what atonement is there for blood that has fallen on the ground? Alas for the all-unhappy hearth! Alas for the ruin of the dwelling! A gloom uncheered by the sun, abhorred of mortals, hides the ! Perhaps we may supply ¢épw d2, with Erfurdt. The custom of con- secrating the hair to a deity, or to the river gods (for rivers are spoken of as personified), is learnedly illustrated by Stanley and Blomfield. Cf. Censorinus de die nat. § I. “Quidam etiam pro cetera bona corporis valetudine crinem deo sacrum pascebant,” where Lindenbroge’s note de- serves consulting. Pausan. VIII. 41, of ®iyaléwr maidec dmokeipovrar I Roa Tag kéuac. For a probable supplement of this passage, see ind. ? Dindorf, in his notes, however, reads mijua, calamity. ? The dative pueiAiyuaow is vainly defended. See Blomfield. 148 THE CHOEPHORL [52—81. house through the death of the master. And majesty, which was in the olden time unconquered, invincible, unassailed, making its way through the ears and the mind of the people, is now banished. And somebody! is terrified. But to be prosperous—this is both a god and more than a god among mortals. And the swift turn of Justice visits some in day- light, and some lingering burst forth with violence in the in- terval of darkness, and some impracticable night possesses.” Because of the blood that hath been drunk by the fostering earth, gore that cries for vengeance, is fast clotted so as never to be washed away. “A piercing bitter curse destroys’ the author of the all-sufficing malady. But [as] there is no rem- edy for maidenhood* to its violator, [so] all the streams, moving in one course, flow in vain® to purify murder of the foul hand. But ’tis my lot, for the gods have visited me with the hardship of a captured city; for they brought me to a slave’s estate afar from the house of my fathers, to acquiesce in the things that seem fit to the lords over my life, just or unjust, [the deeds] of mastering the loathing of my soul, those who are violently borne along.® But I weep beneath my robes 1 4. e. “sunt qui metuant.”—Paley. 2 T have followed Dindorf’s text literally. Peile’s explanation hovers strangely between allegory and grammar. Dindorf himself would read, partly from the conjecture of Sophianus, Tous . . . . pie. ypoviCovt ayn, throwing out péve. and drparog with Schutz. Paley, with much elegance, Tovc . . . . pével ypoviovt’ dovyd. I myself am all uncertainty, and have made the version purposely literal, in preference to filling up the meaning with bracketed glosses. 3 See Stanley. [piew after véoov has been thrown out by Hermann and Dindorf, I think, wrongly. See Peile and Paley. + Cf. Sept. c. Th. 454, mwiwdy édwAriwv. There is something similar in Suppl. 227, mic 8 dv yaudv dkoveay dkovrog mapa (1) ayvos yévolr’ ww; 5 In the absence of better suggestions, I follow Heath's emendation. The sentiment has been so copiously illustrated, especially from Shake- speare, that I will only quote Tasso, Gerus. Lib. XVIII 8: Che sei de la caligine del mondo, E de la carne tu di modo asperso ; Che ’l Nilo, o ’1 Gange, 0 I’ Ocean profondo Non ti potrebbe far candido, e terso. ¢ This passage is very unsatisfactory, on account of the double hyper- baton (dvdykav yap and ék yap oikwv), and the words mpémovt’ dpyaic Biov. I have followed Peile in rendering the passage, but, with Paley, I must confess my doubts as to the possibility of giving a reasonable translation of the words as they now stand. 81—113.] THE CHOEPHORI. 149 at the hapless fortunes of my masters, chilled with secret sor- TOWS. ELECTRA. Ye captive maids, ye garnishers of the palace, since ye are present as my associates in this suppliant pro- cession, be my counselors in this matter: when I pour these funereal drink-offerings on the tomb, how shall I say what is well-pleasing? how am I to make my prayer to my fa- ther? Shall I say that I bring them from a dear wife to a dear husband? from my mother, forsooth!* I dare not say it; and I know not what to say, as I pour this thick libation on the tomb of my father. Or shall I say this saying, as is the custom of mortals, that he would recompense those who send these chaplets and this gift with a [gift] worthy their mis- deeds,? or, in silence, ingloriously, even as my father per- ished, am I, pouring this out, a draught drunk by the earth, to move bacl--~d,3 like one who casts forth offscourings, as I fling from wie wie vessel, with eyes never looking back? In this deliberation of mine, my friends, do ye be sharers, for we hold a common object of abhorrence in the house. Hide not your feelings within your heart, through fear of any one. Fer Destiny awaits alike the free man, and him that is mastercd by the hand of another. Tell me if thou knowest aught bettcr than this? CH. Reverencing the tomb of thy sire as though an altar, I will speak, for thou biddest me, the sentiment of my soul. EL. Speak, even as thou sayest thou reverencest* the tomb of my father. CH. Invoke, as thou pourest the offering, holy things upon the well-wishers. Er. And who are these friends whom I am to speak of? Cu. First thyself, and whosoever abhors Agisthus. i Ts Shall I then offer this prayer both for myself and for ee ¢ Cu. Do thou thyself, already informed on these points, take counsel. ' These words are spoken indignantly, after a slight pause, as Butler observes. ? I follow Paley, supplying déow with ¢maéiav, from dvridoivac. * See Dindorf. * Such is the force of 7décw. See Paley. i ER Sb eT rT te pe tri, c Gl SU a A or A a —— wr ve 150 THE CHOEPHORI [114—145. ~ EL. Whom else then shall I further add to this present com- pany ? Cu. Be mindful of Orestes, albeit he is abroad. EL. Well, and in no slight degree hast thou instructed me in this. Cu. Now to the guilty, mindful of the murder— Er. What am I to say? teach me unskillful, pointing out the way. Cu. That there might come to them some divinity, or some one of mortals.— EL. Meanest thou a judge, or an avenger ? Cu. Say thou simply, one that shall slay in turn. Er. And are these things such as may religiously befall me from the gods? Cu. How not, to requite an enemy with evils? EL. Mercury of the realms below * * * * after summon- ing the divinities beneath the earth to give ear to my pray- ers, those that watch over the house of my fathers, and Earth herself, that brings forth all things, and, after rearing them, again receives their produce ; and I pouring forth these lustral waters do say, calling on my sire: mortals,’ have pity on me, and on the dear Orestes, so that we may restore? him to the palace. For now, sold as it were by? her that bare us, we are outcasts, and for a husband she hath taken in exchange igis- thus, who was accomplice in thy murder. And I, indeed, am as a slave, and from thy substance Orestes is an outcast, while they in mighty haughtiness are wantoning in the fruits of thy labors. But I make my prayer to thee that Orestes may come hither with some success, and do thou, O my sire, give ear to me, and to myself vouchsafe that I may be by far more chaste than my mother, and more pious in hand. For us [I offer] these prayers; but to the adversaries I pray that thou wouldst appear, O my sire, as an avenger, and that those who killed may through justice die in turn. These things I ! 7. ¢. to Agamemnon. See Paley. 2 I have followed Peile, (and except that they take dvdSouev closely with ’Opéornr) Dindorf and Paley. Klausen rightly exploded the notion of dviéouev being from dvdoow. It is from dvaye. 3 1 strongly suspect that wwg is a repetition from the preceding line, and that we ought to read wempauévol yap viv kakdg aiducla. ————————ccoCLIILLLLLLISS:f oo, 145—173.] THE CHOEPHORIL 151 interpose in my good prayer, uttering for them this evil im- precation. And be thou a sender of the blessings we implore to us in this upper world, with the favor of the gods, and of earth, and of triumphant justice. And after such prayers as these I pour forth these drink-offerings; and ’tis meet that you peal forth the dirge of the dead, should make it teem with shrieks. [ELECTRA goes to the tomb. Cuorvus. Shed ye the pattering death-tear! for the dead sovereign, now that drink-offerings have been poured out upon this defense against both evil and good by way of averting? unprayed-for pollution. And do thou, O give ear, give ear, O master, from thy darkling spirit. Woe! woe! woe! woe! alas! what stout Scythian spearman is deliverer of the house, and Mars that in the conflict brandishes with his hands the curved darts, and wields hilted weapons in close combat ? EL. [returning to the Chorus]. My father now has the earth-drunk libations;3 and do ye share with me in a new discourse. Cu. Tell it: but my heart is throbbing with terror. Er. I see here a shorn ringlet* of hair on the sepulchre. Cu. From what man or deep-bosomed maid ? EL. This is an obvious matter for any one to form an opin- ion upon. Cu. How then may I, aged, learn from thee, my junior? Er. There is no one who could have cut it off except my- self. Cu. No—for they are enemies to whom it naturally belongs to mourn by offerings of hair. 1 T follow Paley’s version. If the metre will permit it (and it will, if we follow Blomfield’s arrangement), I should prefer reading éAouéve twice, a repetition elegant in such a passage. 2 This whole interpretation is, in substance, Peile’s. Perhaps puna kaxév kedvGy 7 may be said of the tomb of Agamemnon, inasmuch as it was fraught with blessings for Orestes and Electra, but with curses for Clytemnestra. Cf. vss. 111, 12, 115, 117, 119—21, which seem to con- firm the supposition. I do not, however, advance this as a certainty. 3 The line which follows, k7jpvé péyiore tov dvw Te kal Kitw, should probably be placed before v. 124, as Hermann has shown. So also Blom- field and Dindorf. 4 On this dvayvépiotg, see Aristot. Poet. § xvi. Compare Blomfield’s note, and Schlegel, Lect. xi. a TEE rr Stem IMS pes s Sli Ee c SS adden a ————————— S—— - B—————————— EE rr er ™ —— 152 THE CHOEPHORL [174—211. Er. And certainly this is of a very similar hue to behold. Cu. To what tresses? for this I fain would know. Er. It is exceedingly like in appearance to my own. Cu. Is this then a clandestine offering from Orestes? Ex. It does very much resemble his ringlets. CH. And how did he venture to come hither ? Er. He sent this shorn ringlet as a pleasing offering to his father. Cu. No less is this which thou tellest me a subject for tears, if he is never to touch this land with his foot. EL. O’er me too there hath come a heart’s surge of bitter- ness; and I was smitten as with a piercing shaft. And from my eyes there are falling the unrestrained thirsting drops of a sad winter’s flood, as I behold this lock: for how can I suppose that any other of the citizens owns this hair? And of a surety she that murdered him did not cut it off—my mother I mean, who has a godless spirit toward her children by no means in accordance with her name. Yet how can I openly yield assent to this conclusion, that this is an offering of honor from Ores- tes, of all mortals to me most dear? But I am fawned upon by hope. Alas! would to heaven that it had an intelligent voice, like a messenger, that I might not be agitated by distracted thoughts;! but it were clear for me either to spurn this lock of hair when clearly recognized, if indeed it had been severed from the head of a foe, or that, if it claim kin to me, it might be able to bewail with me an ornament to this tomb and an honor to my father.? But we invoke the gods, who know in what tempests, like vessels, we are tossed to and fro; and if it is our destiny to attain safety, a great stock might be pro- duced from a tiny seed. And in very truth” here are tracks too, a second sign, like to feet, and bearing a resemblance to my own. For there are also here two prints of footsteps, both of himself and of some fellow-traveler. The heels and the impress of the tendons being measured, coincide exactly with my footsteps. But pains (as of a woman in travail) and prostration of mind is upon me. 1 digpovreic. Cf. Apul. Met. ix. p. 189, ‘“miroque mentis salo et co- gitationum dissensione, misellus in diversas sententias carpebatur, ac distrahebatur.” Q. Curtius III, 6, “diu animo in diversa versato.” 2 On the accusative see Blomfield. a co se EE rt ih 212—234.] THE CHOEPHORI. | 153 ORESTES, coming forward. Pray thou, uttering to the gods prayers that shall bring their accomplishment, that what remains may turn out well. EL. But what have I now attained as respects the favor of the gods? Or. You have come to the sight of those whom for a long time you used to pray to see. Er. And on whom of mortals is it that thou knowest me to have called ? : Or. I know that thou hast full oft had sad longings for Orestes. Er. And what, then, do I attain the object of my prayers? Or. I am he: search not for any one more dear to thee than I am. Ev. But, stranger, art thou not weaving some trick around me ? Or. Truly wen I am framing schemes against myself. Er. But thou fain wouldst scoff at my calamities ? Or. Ay, and at my own also, if indeed at thine. Er. As being Orestes, am I then addressing thee with these words? Or. Nay, now, when thou seest me in person, thou hardly knowest me, but when thou didst see your brother’s shorn ringlet of mourning hair which corresponded with thine own head, and wast tracing thy footsteps in the track of my feet, thou wast all of a flutter, and didst fancy thou sawest me. Consider the ringlet of my hair, after placing it on the part whence I clipped it; and behold this web, the work of thy hand, and the strokes of the shuttle, and on it the delineation of wild beasts.? Be yourself,? and be not over-amazed in soul through joy, for I know that the dearest relatives are bitter foes to us twain. ! i. e. to the Gvuéln, which represented the tomb of Agamemnon (Ge- nelli apud Muller, Eumenides, p. 256), and also the platform on which it was raised, and on which the chorus were standing. Muiller, bid. p. 249, sqq. ? See Peile. I do not, however, agree with him in supposing that ic d2 can be used adverbially, like év dé. I should prefer reading év d2 with Pauw and Blomfield, or perhaps &r¢ dé. * See Peile and Blomfield. G 2 154 THE CHOEPHORI [235—274. EL. O best-beloved care of thy father’s house, thou deplored hope of a preserving seed, trusting in thy prowess, thou shalt recover the house of thy father. O delightful eye that enjoy- est four shares [in my affections]:! and needful it is that I should both address thee as a father, and the endearment of a mother devolves on thee (but she is most justly detested), and of a sister that was parbarously sacrificed : but thou art my faithful brother, bringing dignity to me. Only may both Strength and Justice, with the third, the greatest of all, Jupi- ter, favor me! Or. O Jupiter, Jupiter! be thou a spectator of these things; and look upon the orphan brood of an eagle sire, that perished in the folds and coils of a dread serpent. On them bereft is hungry famine pressing, for [the brood] is not of full age to bring their father’s prey to the nest. And so thou mayest be- hold both me and this maiden—I1 mean Electra—a progeny bereft of their father, both enduring the same banishment from their home. And, wert thou to abandon to destruction these, the offspring of a father that did thee sacrifice and honored thee greatly, whence wouldst thou have the honor of the sol- emn festival from a like hand? Neither, wert thou to aban- don to destruction the eagle’s young, wouldst thou hereafter be able to send tokens well believed by mortals. Nor will this royal stock, if entirely withered, do thine altars service on days when oxen are sacrificed. Take care [of it], and raise from its low estate a mighty house, that now seems to have fallen very low. Cu. O children, saviors of your paternal hearth, keep si- lence, that none may hear you, my children, and, in pleasure for the tongue, report all to the rulers—whom may 1, some | time or other, see dead amid the pitchy smoke of the flame! Or. The oracle of Loxias, great in its might, will not fail me, bidding me pass through this peril, and loudly cheering me on, and muttering out tempestuous curses beneath my fevered breast, should I not pursuc the murderers of my father, di- recting me, maddened like a bull, to slay them in their turn 1 « Affectionem ait suam naturalem in quatuor partes divisa, nempe erga patrem, matrem, sororem Iphigeniam, et fratrem Orestem, In unum jam collatam fuisse Orestem, quippe cum pater € soror mortui essent, mate~ exosa.”’—Stanley. 2756—302.] THE CHOEPHORI 155 with a penalty not paid in money ;' and he decl i failed to do so] I should make a atonement SR during many comfortless ills. For the soothing remedies for malignant evils [which arise] to mortals from the earth these he declared should to us be maladies’—leprosies that assail the flesh with fierce fangs, and entirely eat away its original nature ; and that white hairs should sprout forth in this mal- ady. And he spoke of my seeing clearly, as I guide my brow in the dark, other assaults of the Furies, produced b the blood of my father. For the darkling shaft of those = neath the earth, that comes from suppliants whe have fallen by a kindred hand and phrensy, and groundless terror b night, torments, harasses, and chases from the city the Hoy that has been mangled by the brazen-forged scourge. pw. of such [he declares] that it is the doom neither to have any . share of the festal bowl, nor of the liquor used in libations and that » ” 7 er’s unseen wrath excludes him from altars, and that no one will receive nor dwell with him ;* but that unhonored and abhorred of all, he should at length die, hor- ribly wasted away, by a doom of utter destruction. To ora- cles such as these must I not give credence? Nay, if I did not give credence to them, the deed must be done; for man cravings coincide in one—both the commands of the god wi my great sorrow for my father, and the lack of substance more- over presses me—that my fellow-citizens, most highly renown- 1 4. e. by their own death, dmoyp. (nu. has bee loss of property sustained by i ane Wpibeey teenie Peile ihe jectured yavpovuévouc. Paley properly denies the correctness of this signification, but refers the words to Orestes’ suffering death, if he fail i to avenge his father. I have ventured to remove the comma ‘after 46) bo connecting dwoy. {nu. with the notion of punishment that was to befall Clytemnestra and Agis Tavpoipevov 1 would take by itself, =¢f- feratum. 2 We are, for once, indebted to Scholfield, who i 1% ) nce, 5 is however i nk he Meg of Suppers to diseases, as the anger of the Ein. of the dead is c . incli ) PEs ad of 016 dead early meant. I nevertheless incline to Paley’s : Dislow Pogo sgn See Dindorf. iterally, « pickled.” ~The word is pro erly used of i Had he ComaEl on sonidersd the 8. | mag ion of salt upon the embalmed body, we migh absurd explanations of this passage. £5 Bevo boon thatel foie EE aE FR —— BE 156 THE CHOEPHORI. [303—345. ed of men, they that overthrew Troy with gallant spirit, may not thus live in subjection to two women: for womanish is his mind; or if not, it shall full soon be known.! ; Cu. But, O ye mighty destinies, vouchsafe ye, by the will of Jove, that it may end in the way which Justice takes. “In return for a hostile speech be a hostile speech paid back’— cries Justice aloud as she exacts the debt—¢ and in return for a murderous blow let him suffer a murderous blow.” DoEr MUST SUFFER; thus saith a thrice-antique saw. Or. Father, unhappy father, by saying or by doing “what, could I, with a favoring breeze, waft from afar to thee, where thy couch [of death] holds thee, a light equal to darkness 22 But nevertheless? a glorious dirge for the patriarchs of Atreus’ line, at all events, is deemed a grateful offering. Cu. My child, the consuming jaws of fire quell not the spirit of the dead, but afterward he shows his wrath. But the dead is bewailed with a funeral moan, and he that wronged him is discovered. A righteous grief for fathers and for parents, stir- red up on all sides, investigates the whole. EL. Give ear now, O my father, in turn, to my oriefs of many tears. The lament of thy two children over thy tomb bewails thee. And thy sepulchre hath received us who are alike suppliants and outcasts. ‘What of these things is well? and what is without ills? - Is not ours an invincible calamity ? Cm. Yet, hereafter, out of this, God, if he be willing, may grant us sounds more jocund ; and, instead of wailings o’er the tomb, a hymn of triumph in the royal halls may usher our newly-arrived* friend. Or. Oh! would that beneath the walls of Ilion, smitten with 1 The passive use of eioerat is sanctioned by Erfurdt and Dindorf. 2 So Paley, i. e. *“ Although I can not raise up the light of day in thy gloomy tomb, yet will I honor thee with duteous sorrows.” ®do¢ ioo- poLpoY OKOT( May be compared with Soph. Electr. 87, vig lodporp’ anp, and more appositely with Diog. Laert. xix. 26, quoted by Paley, ioouopa elval tv T) KOouw Hoc Kal okoTog. See also Peile, who however reads dvtipopov with Erfurdt. 3 See Boyes, and compare Hamlet, i. 2: foul deeds will rise, Though all the earth o’erwhelm them, to men’s eyes. + Literally “newly mixed,” i. e. “newly joined to us.” Porson on Med. 138, compares Herodot. IV. 152, guhiar ovvekprfnoav, and VII. 151. 346—381.] THE CHOEPHORI. 157 the spear by some ofsfhe Lycians, thou hadst been slain, my father! Having bequeathed renown to thy house, after estab- lishing for the ways of thy children [through life] a condition worthy of notice, thou wouldst have occupied a sepulchre with a lofty mound in a land beyond the sea—in a manner that thy family might endure. CH. Dear to those dear to thee who there gloriously fell, a prince of august majesty, distinguished beneath the earth, and a minister to the mightiest rulers in the shades below: for thou wast a king so long as thou wast alive, among! those that fill their destined lot with [deeds of] hands, and the sceptre that wins the obedience of mortals. EL. Nor [would I that you], having fallen beneath the walls of Troy, my father, along with the other? host, victims of the war, should have been buried beside Scamander’s stream :* but would that his slayers had thus been beaten down previo: = so that one, unscathed by these horrors, might have learned their fatal catastrophe. Cu. These things of which thou speakest, my child, are more precious than gold, and surpassing e’en Hyperborean happiness, for thou art in anguish.” But [enough], for the clang of this double scourge comes upon me: the protectors of these [children] are already beneath the earth: but the hands of the odious pair that rule are polluted; on their children toc it hath fallen heavier." EL. This pierced right through my ears, like a dart.” O 1 As “king of kings.” See Paley. 2 This is rather a bold zeugma. Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 895, Obs. I. re- marks, “in pdpipov Adyoc yepoiv mumAdvrwv is implied the general notion of governing—this implies the notion of wielding the sceptre, in which sense it is carried on and applied to Bdxrpov.” 3 Correct dAAwv to Aly, with Stanley. 4 The prayer should evidently be continued. After reading Peile’s long digression, I am only the more satisfied that Abresch, Dindorf, and Paley rightly read refdgfac. With the following words I have done my best, but they are both corrupt and mutilated. 5 Miiller would read od dovacar ydp. Dindorf, divacar yap. I prefer 6d6va od, with Lachmann, Peile, Paley,=* pre dolore.” 6 Viz. 70 kakdv, says Paley. I should prefer understanding dverdog, partly implied in yépec ody Gotar. The dvedog would arise from Aga- memnon being as yet unrevenged. 7 Compare Hamlet, iii. 3: ise EEE PO 158 THE CHOEPHORI. [382—414. Jupiter, Jupiter, thou that sendest up*Ate, the late avenger on the hardy hand of mortals that dares all deeds ;! neverthe- less, retribution shall come upon parents. Cr. Would that it were mine to chaunt a welcome to the bitter? outcry of a man when he is smitten, and of a dying woman! for why am I to conceal how unceasingly there hovers [before] my mind, and before my face there sits® violent passion of hearts, wrathful loathing ? Or. And would that at length, some day or other, Jupiter, who makes us both to flourish,* would put to his hand, alas! alas! cleaving their heads. May security befall this realm! I ask for justice from the unrighteous. And do ye give ear that are had in honor by those beneath the earth.’ Cu. But it is a law, that drops of gore shed upon the ground call for other bloodshed in addition, for murder cries aloud to Erinnys,5 who brings on from those that perished before, an- other woe upon woe. Er. Whither, whither have the princedoms of the dead [fled]? Behold, ye potent curses of the departed, behold the relics of the Atreide in straits, and dishonored in their dwellings. Whither should one betake one’s self, O J upiter! Cn. Again hath my heart throbbed while I listened to this lament of thine ; and sometimes I am in despondency, and my vitals are overcast with gloom at thy speech, as I listen to it; QUEEN.— O speak to me no more: These words like daggers enter in mine ears ; No more, sweet Hamlet. See Boyes, Pde. " ; i 1 Paley rightly marks an aposiopesis. 2 See ate ngerdous Wy What « a torch-lit shout” is (see Peile) I can not tell. on © Porson’s emendation 7ra is disputed by Paley, who retains anrat. + More elegantly, « all-flourishing.” 5 The common reading will not bear this, nor any other construction. Hermann reads 7a yfoviwv teryvd (‘ye queens of the shades ! ), quot- ing Hesychius, mira: Baouridec. TiTVY: 7 Baciliooa. rira§, &vripog, 7 dvvdotre * ol Od Baotrevs. 1 have little doubt that this emendation is right, and that Demeter and Cora are meant. On the association of these goddesses with the Erinnys, see the interesting remarks of Muller, Eumen. § 81 and 86, especially p. 202. i 6 Read Aovydc 'Epwiv. Paley’s explanation of the common readir.g seems rather forced. sr——————— 415—440.] THE CHOEPHORL 159 and again in turn, having confidence in support, sorrow de- parts, so that things seem well to me.! Or. And what should we all chance to be? Is it possible to wheedle the wrongs which we endure from those that gave us birth 22 But some things can not be soothed; for, like a ravening wolf, my mind is from my mother implacable. Er. She struck a martial strain; then, after the manner of a Cissian heroine,” with a shower of blows wandering many ways might you see the outstretchings of her hand, dealt without intermission, from above, from afar; and with the stroke my buffeted, and all-wretched head resounds. Woe’s me! woes me! wretched all-daring mother, with wretched obsequies thou hadst the heart to inter a monarch without the attendance of his subjects, a hero unbewailed, without mourn- ings.b Or. Every word that thou speakest is to our shame. Ah me! surely ther shall expiate the degradation of my father, as far as the divinities are concerned, and as far as depends upon my hands; then may I perish, after having bereaved her [of life !] Er. Farthermore too—that thou mayest know this—he was mangled,” and as she dealt with him, thus she buries him, 1 As to translating this passage, it is out of the question. Dindorf has adopted the reading of Turnebus, condemned it in his note, but given us no farther information. Peile and Klausen have hazarded conjectures, but that is all. I shall follow Paley, and say nothing. 2 This is, of course, nonsense ; but I can not admire Dindorf’s taste in admitting Bothe’s ¢dvrec for ndvrec. Read with Paley, 7¢ & dv eimovrec Tiyotuev, ““ what should we rightly scy ?” 3 Alter Dindorf’s careless punctuation. + T have followed the suggestion of Linwood, s. v. doavroc. He ren- ders it, **’tis of no use to soothe me, for, like a ferocious wolf (inheriting the fury of its race), I derive from my mother an implacable spirit.” 5 But Hermann’s splendid emendation inZeuiotpiac (Hesych. Opnvy- tpiac) must be followed. See Paley’s clever note. 6 Compare Hamlet, iv. 3: his obscure funeral— No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o’er his bones, No noble rite, nor formal ostentation. See the exquisite description of the funeral of Pompey in Lucan, VIIL 729. " See Blomfield, Miller, Eumen. p. 155, note 8, and p. 231, where he 160 THE CHOEPHORL | [441—473. eager to consummate for him a doom that should be an intol- erable burden to thy life. Thou hearest thy father’s shame- ful sufferings. Or. Thou speakest of my father’s doom. : Er. Ay, and I was thrust forth, dishonored, nothing worth ; and barred out from the innermost apartment, like a too mis- chievous cur. I gave vent to tear-drops more readily than laughter, blithe if I might conceal my tearful woe. Listening to such things grave them within thy bosom, and make my tale pass through thine ears with the leisure step of thine un- derstanding. For of these matters some are thus, and others seek thou thyself eagerly to learn. But it becomes thee to en- ter the lists with unflinching spirit. Or. To thee do I make my appeal, lend thine aid, O father, to thy friends. Er. And I lamented with tears well shed join in the cry. Cu. This! entire company too echoes the prayer: Oh come into the light and give ear: and be thou present against thy foes. Or. Let Mars encounter Mars, Dice Dice. Er. O gods, give a righteous decision. Cr. A shuddering creeps over me as I listen to your prayers. That which is foredoomed abides from the olden time, and to those that pray for it, it may come. Alas! struggle of kindred, and bloody discordant stroke of Ate! Alas for the sad in- tolerable woes! Alas for the sore hard to staunch! There is in the house a styptic remedy? for these things, and that not from others from abroad, but from themselves, in that I pursue remarks : “at Agamemnon’s burial no Argive citizen, but only the train of Trojan female slaves was allowed to follow : . . . the funeral mourning was conducted by them in the Asiatic style, and in their presence the ex- piatory rite of cutting off the extremities from the corpse was performed by Clytemnestra, while Electra, the rightful conductress of the funeral procession, was scandalously debarred and excluded from the privilege.” "The last translator utterly mistook the sense, supposing the common mu- tilation to be meant, as in the case of Deiphobus and Priam. Cf. Auso- nius Epitaph. Her. 13 and 23. ! Dindorf reads &¢'. 2 Peile well compares the words of Meg Merrilies, When Bertram’s might and Bertram’s right Shall meet on Ellengowan’s height. * Read ékoc for ékac with Schutz and Dindorf. 474—501.] THE CHOEPHORI. 161 the quarrel of blood shedding ;! this is the song of the beneath the earth. 2 Pe But oh, ye immortal powers below, give ear to these orisons of ours, and graciously send to the children aid unto victory. Or. Father, thou that didst die in no king-like manner, vouchsafe to me entreating,? the mastery over thy house. . EL. I too, hes stand in the like need of thine aid, that may escape after having brought a signal [doo Aigisthus. : pal ldo) on Or. For thus should the banquets that are established aay Tigris dedicated to thee: but if not, at the funeral easts® thou wilt be unhonored by savory burnt-offeri aig y ry burnt-offerings from EL. I too, from my entire substance, will bring to thee my nuptial offerings frem the paternal dwelling; for beyond all things I will reverence this thy tomb. Or. O e: send up my father to overlook the conflict. Er. O Proserpine, vouchsafe to us also victory of beauteous aspect. ~ Or. Remember the bath in which thou wast bereaved of life, my father. ow Remember too how strangely they inclosed thee in the net.’ Or. Thou wast ensnared in fetters not wrought of brass my father. : Er. Ay, and in folds of vestments foully planned. Or. Art thou not roused by these reproaches, father ? EL. Dost thou not then rear erect thy dearest head ? Or. Either dispatch justice, an ally to thy friends, or grant [foes] to receive in recompense like injuries, if indeed after having been mastered thou wishest to triumph in thy turn. Er. And give ear, my father, to this final cry of mine to thee. Beholding thy young ones here sitting on thy sepul. ! This appears to be the sense, taking the i i forensic usage. See Muller, Eum. § 43, : Ae serediog to neh : But airovpevoc is probably correct. See Peile and Paley. Dindorf rightly prefers {umipoiot, with Canter, and so Dobree and Paley, On these feasts of the dead, see the learned notes of Stanley and Jo 0 ay formed a part of the lustral rites. See Lomeier de Vet. * But oc ¢kaivioav 1s the preferable reading =how they hanseled. 162 ‘THE CHOEPHORIL [502—532. chre, take pity upon thy female, and likewise on thy male off- spring; and do not utterly blot out this seed of the Pelopidze. For thus thou art not dead ; not even though thou didst die, for children are to the deceased reputation preserving ; and like corks they buoy up the net, upholding fhe twist of the faxen cord from the deep. Give ear! ’tis on thy behalf that Jaments such as these are poured forth, and thou thyself art saved by honoring this our petition. Cm.! And in truth ye have lengthened out this your peti- tion blamelessly, an honor to the tomb and to his unwept fate : for the rest, since thou hast been aroused in spirit to achieve it, do it forthwith, trying thy chance. Or. It shall be so; but it is not out of my way to inquire how it comes that she sent drink-offerings, in consequence of what it is that she pays too late attention to an irreparable wrong? To the dead too, unconscious of it, a sorry offering was sent. I can not guess the import of these gifts, but they are too small for the trespass. For though one were to make every libation in atonement for a single murder, the labor would be in vain: so runs the saying. But if thou knowest this, tell it to me wishing [to hear it]. Cu. I know it, my child, for IT was by; for having been agitated by dreams and restless terrors of the night, the god- less woman sent these drink-offerings. Or. Did ye also hear the dream, so as to tell it correctly ? Cm. She fancied, as she herself says, that she gave birth to a serpent. Or. And what is the end and issue of the tale?’ Cn. that the new-born monster was lying? in swad- dling clothes like an infant, in want of food,* and she in her dream gave it her breast. Or. And how was the dug wounded not by the abom- ination ? 1 Dindorf’s text and notes are, as usual, at variance. 1 follow the latter, reading érewdrnv, and assigning these words to the Chorus. 2 For kapavoirar compare Othello, I. 3. The very head and front of my offending Hath this extent, no more. 3 jpuijoar is Porson’s emendation. Peile and Paley defend dpuioat. + Read rivoc, and give this verse to Orestes.—Dindorf. 533—571.] THE CHOEPHORI 163 Cu. [Tt did not wound her], so as to draw clotted blood along with the milk. Or. This vision of a man come not in vain.! CH. And she, fluttering with fear, screamed in her sleep; and many lamps that had been extinguished in darkness sprang into light through the palace on account of our mistress. And then she sends these funereal drink-offerings, hoping for a fitly- shred? remedy for her sufferings. Or. But I make my prayer to this earth, and to the tomb of my father, that this dream may bring accomplishment to me. And 7 faith Tinterpret it so that it exactly tallies; for if, after quitting the same place with me, the serpent was decked in my swaddling-clothes, and mouthed the breast that gave me nutriment, and mingled with clotted blood the loved milk, and she shrieked in dread at this mischance—it needs must be that she, as she reared a terrific portent, should die a violent death ; and I, chang to a serpent, will slay her, as this dream of her's declares. And I choose thee for my expounder of por- tents as touching this matter. Cu. Sobe it: but explain the rest of thy plan to thy friends, bidding some to do something, and others not to act. Or. The tale is simple : I recommend my sister here to go within and to conceal these plans agreed upon [with her]; that after slaying an august monarch, they too may be en- trapped by guile, dying the very same toils, even as Loxias too predicted, king Apollo, a prophet of unfailing truth heretofore. For like to a stranger, having complete equipment, I will come with my friend Pylades here to the gates of the court-yard, as a guest and friend of the family. And we both will utter the Parnassian dialect, imitating the sound of a FPhocian tongue. And suppose that no one of the porters will admit us with gladsome mind (since the house is possessed with ills), we will remain thus, so that any one walking past the house may make a guess, and say this: “ Why thus with [closed] gates exclude ye the suppliant? if Zgisthus is at home and aware of his presence?” If then I pass the threshold of the gates of the court-yard, and shall discover him upon my fa- i.e. this is not the vision of a mere beast, but of a man under that image. So Scholfield. ? See on Agam. 16, évréuvwr droc. 164 THE CHOEPHORI. (572—612. ther’s throne, or if he come then and speak to me to my face and cast his eyes upon me, know certainly that before he says, “ What countrymen is the stranger?” I will stretch him a corpse, coming round him! with nimble swordsman- ship. And Erinnys, that hath not been stinted of slaughter, shall quaff blood undiluted, a third draught. Now then, do thou watch well what is within the house, that these things may fall out well combined. But to you I recommend to keep a silent tongue, both to keep silence where it is needful, and to speak what is suited to the moment. For the rest I appeal to this my [friend] to come hither and overlook these matters; to him that has helped” me to success in this conflict of the wielded sword. [ELECTRA enters the palace : ORESTES and PyYLADES retire 10 disguise themselves. Cn. Full many? a dread and grievous horror does the earth nurture, and the arms of the deep teem with monsters hostile to mortals! and there spring forth in mid-air lights' hung aloft. Both the creatures that fly and those that crawl, and the gusty rage of hurricanes, one might be able to describe. But who can tell the mighty daring spirit of man, and of women hardened in their souls, and their loves that venture all, co-mates with the woes of mortals? Unlovely love, lord- ing it in woman's heart, overcomes the conjugal societies of brutes and of men. Let whosoever is not flighty in his thoughts know this, when he hath learned what a kindling device the wretched daughter of Thestius, who worked the destruction of her son, sought out, when she committed to the 1, from the time flames the glowing brand that was his coeva when he uttered his first cry on coming from the womb, and commensurate through his life unto the day foredoomed by 1 See Paley. 2 See Paley. Pylades must be meant, not Apollo. 3 Compare Soph. Antig. 332, sqq. 4 )aumadec seems to be a general expression, including meteors, com- ets, falling stars, and all unusual phenomena of the sky, such as are de- scribed by Pseud- Aristotle, de Mundo, § 11. 16, ed. Pacu. iv 8 Ti Tupddel kal GTaKTw Aeyopévn, TA TE OFA Sudrrel kal ¢A0YEC droVTICOVTAL kal Ooki- dec, kal Bobvvo, Kal Kou Tat Aeyouevol, ornpilovTal, kal ofévvvrtal mols 2.dkue, translated by Apuleius, p. 58, ed. Elm. 613—651.] THE CHOEPHORL 165 Fate. Another is there in legends whom we are bound to abhor, the murderess Scylla, who at the foeman’s instigation destroyed a man [she should have] loved, having been seduced by Cretan necklaces of wrought gold, the gifts of Minos, what time she, shameless, robbed Nisus of his undying ringlet as he was breathing unsuspectingly in sleep; but Mercury? overtakes her. And since I have made mention of ie e horrors, though unseasonably,? [one may also mention] ot odious match, execrated by the house, and plots laid by a woman's mind against an armed warrior, against a a for his majesty bitter to his enemies; and I honor the hearth of a household that knows not audacity, and in women an undaring spirit. Of horrors, indeed, that of Lemnos holds the first place in story; and it is deplored in every clime as an abomination, and a man is wont to compare what is dread- ful to Lemnian sufferings? And by reason of heaven-detested guilt the rac mortals perishes in infamy; for no one r veres that which is offensive to the gods. Which of these hid. eous facts do I unreasonably reckon up? But the word, sharp and bitter, inflicts a wound right through the lun s, driven by the hand of Justice. For the lawless conduct of him* that hath lawlessly trespassed against every awful attri- bute of Jupiter, is not trampled under foot on the ground But the base of Justice is planted firm ; and Fate, that forges the SO prepay it for the deed, and brings into the in a Beg op aarpen murders, and time-honored® Erinnys " : pu seams un Slinger to Merousy both in his character of the con- uct dead, and the presider over ill-gotten gains i similar conceit in the Anthologia, Epigr. Nol at ri FES 48,8 rt -~ 1 ’ ” Ld Epuipy TOV KAETTY Tic Vpeiraro; Oepuds 0 KAETTYC, OC TOV QUANTEWY QYET AVaKTa Gepwy. 2 . ’ ’ : id Paley. Of ¢mwkore oéfac I can make nothing satisfactory. Pty ae ius, t. IL. p. 465 : Aqjpviov kakév. mapowuia, fv Oadobivai 4 A ini A “ TOVC fap ¢v Ajuve vTo TOV yvvat- ’ mment. n this murder of the Lemnians b en, from which Thoas alone esca i a He Wor ] : ped, being spared by h frye; see Antig. Caryst. Hist. Mirab. 136 er: J Ris ones BY g Yohglian on Statius Theb. V. s. 29. coin ; 4nd I have, with the approbation of Dindorf, adopted i ley s emendation, although I am not satisfied dopied ZIpRBLIT Bap So Donaldson, New Cratylus, p. 390. Paley retains reve. 166 THE CHOEPHORL [652—686. [ORESTES re-enters, and goes up to the gates of the Lene A OresTES. Boy, boy !! hear the knocking at the gates of t : court-yard. Who is within there in the house? boy, bey say again, a third time I call for some one to come out of the house, if Agisthus forsooth be given to hospitality. : Domgsric. Well, well—I hear you. What countryman 1s the strarfger ? whence comes he ?° ; Or. Bear word to the masters of the mansion, unto whom I am come and am bringing news; and be quick, since aso night’s dusky car is speeding on, and ’tis time for wayfurers to let go their anchor in houses that welcome all strangers. Let there come forth some lady-mistress of the house, that hath power: but it were more decorous that a man should [come to us], for that bashfulness does not in the course of conversa- tion make words obscure: man is wont to speak with confi- dence to man, and expresses his thoughts with certainty. Enter CLYTEMNESTRA. Guests, say whatsoever is necessary ; for there we % bias things such as beseem this dwelling of ours, both warm baths, and the couch that soothes fatigues, and the presence of benig- nant eyes. But if ye are bound to transact any other ww that requires somewhat of SonsNanon, this is the concern o on, to whom we will communicate it. ; Ln a stranger of Daulis, come from the Phocians; and as I was journeying to Argos, self freighted with ny as baggage, just as I set forth hither on foot, a stranger who m4 me said to me a stranger, after having particularly inquire and clearly explained to me my road, Strophius the I hociatie for I ascertain his name in course of conversation: Since on other business, stranger, thou art going to Argos, tell his parents that Orestes is dead, strictly remembering it, let it by no means be forgotten; whether the determination oh his friends shall prevail to convey him away, or whether to ury him in the land of his sojourn, altogether estranged forever, bring back with thee their commands on this subject; for now i Plagaas. 1 | gLAbEevoc TiS Alyiofov Pia 3 ith Elmsley : el ¢tAosevo /iob dion 3 gE 779: ire & Eévou, tives, obey mopeveot?, quoted by Ema, and for a similar picture of ancient manners, Apuleius Met. I. p. 113, ed. Elm. 686—718.] THE CHOEPHORI. 167 the sides of a brazen urn conceal the ashes of the man who hath been duly bewailed.” Thus much I tell thee as I heard it. And whether I am speaking to the heads of the family and to his relations I know not, but it is proper that his par- ents know it. Er. Woe’s me! how! are we utterly ruined. O insuper- able curse of this family, how dost thou level at many things that are well placed out of thy way, overcoming them with thy bow, that carries true to the mark even from afar. Thou strippest me thoroughly wretched of my friends. And now Orestes—for he used to be lucky in his throws, removing his foot from out the slough of destruction—but now—the hope which was to be medicinal against the goodly revelry in this house, he writes down as present.? OR. I could indeed have wished to have become known, and to have been welcomed as a guest by hosts thus opulent through the mc..is of gladsome tidings; for what more kindly feeling is there than that which is entertained by a guest to- ward hosts? But to my mind it was an act of impiety not to fulfill such an obligation as this to friends, having pledged my word, and been hospitably welcomed. Cryr. Be sure thou shalt not meet with unworthy treat- ment, and not the less shouldest thou be friendly to the house- hold ; for some one else would have come all the same to bring us these tidings. But it is the fit time for strangers that spend the whole day in long travel, to obtain the things that are suitable under their circumstances. Conduct him into the hospitable male apartments of the palace, and these his attendants and fellow-travelers, and there let them enjoy treat- ment such as beseems the house. And I bid thee do this as liable to be called to account. And we will both communi- cate these things to the heads of the family, and not lacking friends, will deliberate concerning this misfortune. [CLYTEMNESTRA enters the palace. ! {v0dd is corrupt. Muller reads éumac, Peile dumédwg. * If these words be correct (of which I have great doubts), we can only explain them by supposing that Electra says xaAj¢ ironically, and that mapovoay &yypdgel contains an equivoque, meaning either, ‘he writes own as present, being himself present,” or, as Clytemnestra would un- derstand it : ‘he reckons as all I see,” 7. e. as a dead man. 168 THE CHOEPHORL [719—759. Cnorus. Well, dear handmaidens of the hous ya ns 11 we ut forth the strength of our mou Son jonny oo ? o revered earth, and revered pile of th ll 4 g rn dost press upon the remains of the monarch ui Pa Hoet es cre ear, now lend thine aid; for BOW: iin for wily plausibility and the nether Mercury to nd uide the m ious man on is way in con- together, a to g ide the ysterio s man on his y > ) i destructive sword. yen he i gw seems to be working mischief. But I see i nd f Orestes coming hither, In tears. On wi othenl Cilla, art thou treading the outlet! of the pal 90 : hireling sorrow is it nay BROOMS thee on thy way. nter NURSE. stress bade me call Ags Wi a Spd fone Se 2 Ee a: the domestics, est, E. i or lauchter within her scowling eyes, Soneesy Se Be eds that have been done well for her, but Ls i $ ow pi i ily, in consequence of the tale wid hg > 1 romain Verily he, when he hears it, is —_— “hi a when he shall have learned the 0 ~ RS that I am! how did the ancient blended SOIT ov 5 hes hii pdured that happened to this mansion of pens, hard to De Otis my heart within my bosom ! 2508 nex “ Yh 11 dergo any suffering such as this. For the ves of yo ii s 1 bore through with patience; but my cl On Sa oe of my soul, whom I reared up, having % rw ® the moment of his birth—? and from. Ihe ny disturbing me by mi a J g is en in vain. For it] | ase wy La a as if it were an imal, for De it be otherwise? according to his humor; for a a i vi : in swaddling-clothes speaks not, whether higgern, oF ic Ap all of nature beset him; and the belly of an J : fs Ne fi own relief. I, forewarned of these things, bh fit Se deceived, I ween, was a washer of the baby My mi i ¢ ct. ’ ndation, wéAag, seems COITe : 1d, joes spoils, ; ed Hightly condemns the attempts to explain Tov¢ Sevove f Porson and Dindorf. 7, Wi arent approbation 0 ] te Ro pio ve os phe understanding this passage is to mar iii ead £K VUKTITALYTWY. abrupta ratio, and re ad ék } 760—782.] THE CHOEPHORI. 169 wrappings ; the fuller and the nurse had one and the same office.! "And I having this two-fold manual occupation, I re- ceived Orestes from his father.2 But now I wretched hear of his having died. And I am going to a man that hath done foul wrong to this house; and willingly will he hear these tidings. Cn. With what equipment does she then bid him come ? Nur. With what equipment ? repeat your question, that I may understand it more clearly. Cu. [I mean] whether with guards, or even unattended ? Nur. She bids him bring his spear-bearing followers. Cu. Prithee do not thou bear this message to our detested master ;3 but bid him come alone with rejoicing mind, with the best speed he may, that he may hear without apprehen- sion; for crooked! tidings are set straight by the bearer. Nur. What! ar t thou gladdened by the news that has now been brought Cn. No; but [I shall be glad] if Jupiter at some future time shall work a change in our ills. Nur. And how? Orestes, the hope of the house, hath per- ished. Cu. Not yet; even a dull diviner might understand this. Nur. What sayest thou? knowest thou aught different from what hath been told us? Cu. Go, tell thy message, execute thine orders. The gods take care of those things about which they interest them- selves. Nur. Well, I will go, and in this matter will yield me to thy bidding. And may the issue be the best it can by the gift of heaven. [Fit the NURSE. ' This discourse of the nurse has been plentifully abused by many commentators. Without, however, following Schutz, who admires and praises it most indiscreetly, we shall do well to remember the extraordi- nary detail of Clytemnestra, Agam. 865, and of Phenix in Homer, II. X. 486, etc., both of which are equally characteristic of the simplicity of the early ages. Shakespeare has allowed the nurse of Juliet to offend much more grievously.—OIld Translation. ? See Abresch’s learned note. ? Ambiguously spoken, as it may mean * with hatred of our master,” or “our hated master.” See Paley. * Read xvmréc. H 170 THE CHOEPHORL. [783—818. Cm.! O Jupiter! sire of the Olympian gods, grant to me now beseeching thee that my fortunes may turn out successfully, in a manner that may be beheld by the wise well seeking.” In integrity? have T uttered every word. O Jupiter! do pro- tect them. Ah! ah! and set thou [him] before his foes with- in the house, since, if thou exaltest him to glory, thou shalt, if thou pleasest, receive in return a double and three-fold recom- ense. Bethink thee too of a beloved hero’s orphan youngling yoked in harness of sufferings, and prescribe thou a limit to his race. Who might see this striding of completed paces across the plain keeping due time? Ye too, that haunt the alcove that exults in opulence, give ear, propitious gods. Come, make atonement for the bloodshed of those that were done to death in the olden time by fresh vengeance. No more let ancient murder spawn in the halls. O thou that tenantest the vast chasm, graciously grant that the hero’s home may at the same time witness this righteous execution,” and that he may look forth fearlessly and brightly with friendly eyes from out the veil of gloom. May Maia’s most propitious’ son also, willing him an auspicious issue, rightfully take up the cause. Many other mysterious things too will he develop if he be willing; and uttering obscure language, both by night he brings dark- ness before the eves, and in the daytime he is nought clearer. } This Chorus is so corrupt, that no satisfactory conclusions can be formed respecting either the metre or sense. Klausen and Peile have done little that can be considered even as approximating to the truth, and Paley alone has displayed any taste In examining the text. 2 | have imitated the perfect unintelligibility of the original. Paley reads Soc TOY ac pov TUXEY KVPIWE, Ed¢poctvay palopévas ideiv. 1 can not give an opinion. ° Linwood, s. v. T0xn, considers the passage hopeless. 3 81a dikac, Pauw, Dindorf, and Paley. 4+ See Paley. I must confess my unmitigate single sentence of this passage means. : 5'We must remove the stop after krduevov, which Paley would treat as an accusative absolute. But Dindorf seems to approve the conjecture of Bamberger 70 68 KaAGe KTpLEvov - - - - oréutov. This is certainly in- genious, but I have my doubts about applying the epithet kripevov to a natural cave. But as Heath and Blomfield seem right in referring this to the abode of Delphic Apollo, this difficulty is easily surmounted. Blomfield appositely quotes Strabo, IX. p. 641: bmepkeiotar 0&8 Tov 0TO- piov Tpimoda pnAéy. See also an important passage of Diodorus, XVI. p. 523, 524. ¢ See Paley. d ignorance of what a . Dindorf closely follows (see notes). He rightly reads wold 819—854.] THE CHOEPHORI. 171 And then at length wi ill we pour forth! a 1 € oud song to iiesacmerance of the palace ; such as may ot a oa 1 gue, anspieionsly raised, and withal the lyre-struck now : of Sure? for the city this is well; my gain too, mine , $a hes h and evil withdraws from my friends. But do th ” fa ia ” 5 by share of the deed shall have come, after ie. on i ¢ s name over a deed done for th ? y a Bowe to her shrieking, “My son !”’ Tus A, hone ho melee Maintaining too within thy Paine the in the cause of those d i y : se dear to thee both y B12 elow a out bitter wrath rather 2011398 lection,” a lishing a murderous destructi within, cutting off utterly the author of Wo i on Hos Toit Linter ZEG1isTHUS. bo Came oi Side, but summoned by a messenger; | that some strangers wh i x g 0 have a pid hy 2 means welcome, to wit, the death a ce pm ation of this upon the house would be a plo Sip ng bad on upon one still ulcerated and irritated by the PY ow am I to dee idi } 1 ; m these tid “ag oem it be that alarming rumors in the hr ph , “is i fing in mid-air, such as die away without ff et ? ‘hat of these things shouldst thou say, s es a Y, 80 as to prove it to my Cu. We heard it i : ndeed, but th ithi a d, go thou within a i Be Sirangets ; the authority of messengers is no a on r a man himself to make inquiry about the ti EE ut) e tidings which ZEais. I wish to s ‘ see and question farther / the Taerier he lust Yas present close at hand i fe wy 18 telling what he has learned &, : ed from obs . port. He certainly will not be able to delude a I o mind. [Frit AcistaUS. 1A : : ‘ : Il the merit of illustrating this passage is due to Blomfield, wh ‘hom and put ) i sob Pale 5 Shem) Sop afer pebhjoopev, instead of after io tr mhogra, ; a re an inst on oe compntarie ip Je inns of the utter uselessncss of lengthy * Thus Paley. The readings are, But see Linwood’s Lex. gee lgpersy I have adopted Kla ’ i : . Tien s-oonsruviion, Wilh Linwood and Paley. not quite satisfactory. 172 THE CHOEPHORIL : [855—889. Cu. Jupiter! Jupiter! what am Ito say? whence Shand commence thus praying and importuning ¢ Howe speaking from good feeling, shall I obtain an equivalent boon : a. For now either the gore-stained attempts of the a axes are on the point of working the destruction 0: ’ 39 op J of Agamemnon throughout all time, or he, Sindling fire. an light for liberty, and the authorities that give laws i" Sige shall enjoy the great weal of his fathers. Upon im i Sie as this is god-like Orestes, a solitary single-han ou g ph on the point of entering against two. And may 1t be tory! ; om within the palace). Ah! what, ho! guy ah! again ! or An the matter ; how ote things accomplished in the house? Stand we Ales ri consummation of the business, that we may seem to us vl implicated in these horrors; for the issue of the conflic assuredly been settled. Enter a DOMESTIC. Woe's me! ay every woes me, for my slain lord! yet once more woe’s me! in a third exclamation. Jgisthus 1s oo ses but open as quickly as ye may, and unclose, by [oan ing] the bars, the doors of the women’s apartments; op oe ines surely is of a vigorous arm ; but not to succor ot a ‘ 3 ha need of that? What, hoa! I am shouting to the 203 pon calling in vain to those that are madly sleeping. . i Ly Clytemnestra ? what is she doing? It seems ow oss neck is soon to fall on the edge of the steel, she being justly i 2 a (coming forward). Yuu 8 he Junie? what meant thou art raising in the house 5 a tell thee that Ee dead are slaying the lying fe Cryr. AL me! I apprehend thy meaning from thy dar fox pressions. By treachery shall we perish exactly % Yu ” Some one hand me a deathly axe with all speed. Le i L tmann Lexil. p. 349, 1 This is the sense given to émfodlovoa by But , but eld ol riPedgovad, with the approbation of Paley, and ap ently of Dindorf. : : oy pag The structure seems to hang between the proverbinl fr iy ho ; ¥ ) An N 3 ppp ) 5 abr) wi Evpod loTdvat, and Zowke abTiic avxnY ETL SUPOV this pe 01% verse denotes that Clytemnestra is in extreme danger, an shows how. 890—918.] THE CHOEPHORI. 173 whether we are to be victors or vanquished; for unto that crisis of this evil am I come. Ores. (bursting in). Thee, too, am I seeking-—this wretch here has enough. Cryr. Ah me! thou art dead, dearest Zgisthus. Ores. Lovest thou the man? then shalt thou lie in the same tomb, and thou shalt never desert him in death. Cryr. Hold thee, my son! and revere this breast on which thou full often slumbering wast wont at the same time to suck with thy gums the well-nourishing milk. Ores. Pylades, how am I to act? is reverence to restrain me from slaying my mother ? Pyr. Where, then, are the oracles of Apollo uttered at Pytho, and the faithful oaths well plighted? Deem all thine enemies rather than the gods.! Ores. I dc le that thou prevailest, and admonishest me well: (turning to his mother) follow me. I wish to slay thee close beside his corpse here; for when he was alive too, thou didst use to deem him better than my father. Go sleep with him in death, since thou dost love this man, and him whom thou wast bound to love thou loathest. Cryr. I reared thee, and with thee I would spend my age. Ores. What! having murdered my sire, shalt thou dwell with me? Cryr. Destiny, my child, was an accessory to these things. Ores. Ay, and so Destiny provides the doom that is now before thee. Cryr. Hast thou no awe of a parent’s curses, my child ? Ores. No; for after giving me birth thou didst cast me out into misery. Cryr. Surely I did not cast thee out [when I sent thee] to the house of a friend. Ores. In two ways was I sold, son though I was of a free father. Cryr. Where then is the price which I received for barter- ing thee away ? Ores. I am ashamed to reproach thee in plain terms with this deed of thine. Cryr. Nay, only tell equally the follies of thy father. ! i. e. prefer the enmity of Clytemnestra to that of Apollo. TRE i I | ow 1 A i i wommemer————————— EE III 174 THE CHOEPHORI [919—942. Ores. Reproach not him that bore the toil, thou that didst sit within the house. ~ Cryr. "Tis a sorrow to women to be debarred from a hus- band, my child. Ores. Yet sure it is the husband's toiling that supports them as they sit within. Cryr. It seems, then, that thou wilt slay thy mother, my child. Ogres. Tis thou wilt work thine own destruction, not IL. Cry. Look to it, beware of the wrathful furies of a moth- er. Orgs. But how am I to escape those of my father if I neg- lect this? Cryr. I, a living woman, seem to be vainly making m moan to a sepulchre. Orgs. Ay, for the fate of my father wafts' down upon thee the doom that now awaits thee. Cryr. Ah me! this is the serpent that I bore and nurtured. In truth the panic occasioned by my dreams has been indeed prophetic. Ores. Thou didst in truth slay one whom it became thee not, so suffer what becomes thee not. [ORESTES forces his mother into the palace. Cm. Let us then bewail the two-fold calamity even of this wretched pair. And since the hapless Orestes hath attained the consummation of many slaughters, this notwithstanding we prefer, that the eye of the house has not fallen in utter de- struction. There hath come after a time vengeance for the chil- dren of Priam, heavy-avenging retribution; and there hath come into the dwelling of Agamemnon a two-fold lion, a two-fold Mars. The exile of whom Apollo spake hath been successful? in every respect, having been righily excited by the counsels of heaven. Celebrate ye with a loud shout the ! Compare Henry VI, part 2, IV. 1: Come, Suffolk, I must waft thee to thy death. 2 Read #Aaye with Schutz, or #1afe with the Medicean MS. The pas- sage is not, however, satisfactory, even then. I shall not offend against common sense by quoting Klausen’s attempted explanation of the com- mon reading. Paley with much ingenuity proposes ZuoZe. rrr 942—979.] THE CHOEPHORI. 175 escape! of our master’s house from evils, and from the dilapi- dation of its treasures by the defiling pair, a mournful fate. There hath come to one whose care is lurking warfare; Retri- bution of wily soul. The daughter of Jove too hath in very truth lent a hand to the battle—and correctly do we mortals style her Justice—breathing deadly wrath against her foes: whom Apollo, the god of Parnassus, that haunts the mighty cavern of the earth . . . . . . upon the summit, hath led, with- out guile he comes upon one guileful, halting in delay. The divinity is in a manner prevented from aiding. the wicked. Meet it is that we revere the power of the celestials. We are permitted to behold the light, and the great fetter? of the man- sion hath been taken off. Arise ye now, however, ye palaces! for too long a period did ye lie ever groveling on the earth. Soon too will all-completing Time pass the vestibule of the palace, when 1 -hall have driven from the hearth every abom- ination by lustral observances that expel calamities,® and it shall be permitted us mourners to see and hear every thing in a lucky posture.* The outcasts from the house shall be re- stored. We are permitted to behold the light. Ores. Behold ye the two sovereigns of the realm and the pillagers of this mansion that murdered my father. Proud were they, when sitting on their thrones, and now too [are they] loving, as we may guess from what has befallen them, and the oath remains to their pledges [unbroken]. They con- spired indeed [to work] the death of my unhappy father, and to die together ; and this result is according to the oath. Far- 1 As not even Peile has attempted to explain this passage, I have made my version as literal and unintelligible as the original. Klausen is pain- fully wrong, and Paley alone shows any sagacity. He would read ¢mop- Oilwv in lieu of én Gyfer ¢éev. Dindorf marks a lacuna of several lines, without reason, as far as I can see. I will merely remark that éroiyestac is properly used of the attacks of Apollo, as IL. A. 2 The reading péyav points to some other noun than ydi.ov, and the commentators have accordingly altered it to uéya. Paley suspects that the reading has been interpolated, and that we should read yaiwov dopwv. s I have followed Dindorf’s text, which is a great improvement upon the old readings. So also Paley. + Hermann’s emendation edmpocwrokoite has been unanimously re- ceived by the later editors. The metaphor is taken from the dice, as is also the following megovvrac. 176 THE CHOEPHORI [980—1014. thermore behold ye'—ye that are hearers of these ills, the contrivance, the shackles of my unhappy father, both the fet- ters for his hands and the yoke for his feet! Stretch it out, and standing round in a circle display the robe that enshrouded the hero, in order that the father may see—not mine, but he that beholdeth all these things, the Sun—the unhallowed do- ings of my mother; that so he may be present to me in my trial some future time, as an evidence, that with justice I pros- ecuted this doom ; of my mother I mean, for I am not speak- ing of that of Agisthus, for he has undergone the sentence of an adulterer, as the law prescribes. But she who plotted this detestable deed against a husband, from whom she had been wont to bear the burden of children beneath her zone-—a burden once dear, but now, as is plain, a hostile ill — what thinkest thou? assuredly she was a conger, or a viper,? that could canker by a touch one who had not suffered from her bite, by reason of her daring and her unrighteous spirit ; what shall T call it, and succeed in giving it a correct name? a snare for a wild beast, or a canopy of a bath that enshrouded the feet of the dead? nay rather, thou mightest call it a net or toils, and a robe for snaring the feet. A thing like this a robber might have in his possession; one that deceives stran- gers, that leads a life of plunder, and cutting off many by this device, he might nurse many a hot deed in his mind. Be never woman like this an inmate in my house: sooner may I e doomed by the gods to die childless. b on oat ar the sad deeds! by a hateful death wast thou dispatched, and for the survivor also suffering blame. Orgs. Did he or did he not do it? but this vest bears witness to me that the sword of ZAigisthus stained it. The stain of the gore too coincides with the time [of the deed], dumaging the various hues of the embroidery. Now I praise him,? now 1 C are Shakespeare, Julius Cesar, III. 2. J Fos 2 So Paley. Blomfield elegantly and truly reads pipawd y’ er’ Exidv {ov . . . . pariov. Peile’s note will tell the student a gon deal more + reek syntax, than he will probably wish to remember. di Se with Scholfield that aivé atrov does refer to Zgisthus, and is introduced as a touch of nature by the poet. Having slain his enemy, the wrath of Orestes is at an end. If I am wrong, I can only allege the following lines of Young in my excuse : 1014—1040.] THE CHOEPHORI. 177 upon the spot I bemoan him; and addressing his vestment that wrought my father’s fall, I grieve for the offenses and the suffering, and the entire family, having the unenviable pollu- tions of this victory which I have achieved. Cu. No one of human kind shall spend unscathed a life free from ill throughout its whole length. . Alas! alas! of troubles one is this very instant upon us, and another will come. Ores. But, that you may learn, I of a truth know to what issue it will come :! as though with horses of a charioteer I am wandering wide of the course; for thoughts hard to be con- trolled are hurrying me away overcome by them. And at my heart fear is ready to sing or dance in phrensy. But while I am still in my senses, I make declaration to my friends, and assert that with justice I slew my mother, an abomination, murdering my father, and detested of the gods. And as for my provocatives to this daring, I prize most highly Loxias, the prophet of Pytho, who announced to me by oracle, that if I did this I should be beyond the reach of evil censure; but if I had neglected it, I will not tell the penalty ; for no one will arrive at the agonies by conjecture. And now behold me, how arrayed with this branch and chaplet I will draw nigh unto the central shrine, the spot trodden by? Loxias, and the blaze of fire that hath been called imperish- able, fleeing from this kindred blood : nay Loxias charged me not to betake myself to any other shrine. And I bid all the Is this Alonzo? Where's the haughty mien? Is that the hand which smote me? Heavens, how pale! And art thou dead? So is my enmity. I war not with the dust. * * * * * Terror and doubt fall on me: all thy good Now blazes, all thy guilt is in the grave. Never had man such funeral applause—The Revenge, V, ult, And King Henry IV. First Part, V. 4: Adieu, and take thy praise with thee to heaven! Thy ignominy sleep with thee in the grave, But not remember’d in thy epitaph ! y ! So Blomfield and Dindorf. I prefer Emper’s reading, 22’, oc dv etd’ (od yap old. k. T. 2.). Peile’s criticism is in his best style. ? Literally, “by the bow.” Peile renders wédov “ the footstool!” See Blomfield. H?2 178 THE CHOEPHORIL [1041—1076. Argives bear witness to me, how that after a lapse of time these evils were dealt out by me: but I a vagabond, estranged from this land, living and dying having left this fame— Ci. But since thou hast done well, neither yoke thy mouth to evil-omened words, nor with thy tongue bode horrors, after having given liberty to the whole state of the Argives, suc- cessfully lopping the heads of two serpents. Ores. Ah! ah! ye handmaids, here they are in the guise of Gorgons, in sable vestments, and entwined with densely-woven snakes. I can stay no longer. Ci. What fancies disturb thee, thou dearest of men to thy father? command thyself, be not scared after achieving a sig- nal victory. Ores. They are not fancies of these agonies that are upon me; for here are plainly the angry hell-hounds of my mother. Cu. Ay, for the fresh blood is still upon thine hands, hence is it that perturbation falls upon thy mind. Orgs. Sovereign Apollo! now they are swarming; and from their eyes they still loathly gore. Cu. Within there is purification for thee ; but if thou touch- est Loxias he will set thee free from these sufferings. Ores. Ye indeed see not these, but I do see them;! and I am driven away, and can stay no longer. [ Exit ORESTES. Cu. But mayest thou be happy, and may the deity, gracious- ly regarding thee, protect thee for a better hap. This third tempest arising out of the family, after having blown in its turn in the royal halls, like as a family wind? hath come to an end. First of all there were the child-devouring wretched troubles of Thyestes. Next came a hero’s kingly sufferings, and stab- bed in a bath the warrior chieftain of the Greeks perished. Now too once more, third in order, there hath come, we know not whence, a savior, or should I call it doom. Where then is the violence of calamity, when lulled, to find an end; or where is it to reach a termination ? 1 So in Tickell’s Colin and Lucy: I hear a voice you can not hear, Which says I must not stay ; I see a hand you can not see, Which beckons me away.—OLD TRANSLATION. 2 See Blomfield. THE FURIES Osgores somes. to Delphi, pursued by the Erinnys of his mother Cly- ! Ines ra. He is assured of Apollo’s protection, and the scene changes > ens, where he undergoes his trial before the Areopagus, now in- i ne by Minerva. On his acquittal, the Erinnys at first threaten ens with their wrath; but, on Minerva assuring them that they shall ever be held in honor, th A er be he , they promise to confer all possible bless- PERSONS REPRESENTED. PyraiaN PriesTESs. GHosT oF CLYTEMNESTRA Aeobyo. ORESTES. INERVA. CHorus or Furies. Priestess. First indeed with these prayers I honor Earth the first-prophetess of the Deities: and after her! Themis who then next sat on this, her mother’s, oracular seat, as a certain legend runs. But in the third turn, [Z%emis] bein willing, and not in despite of any one, Titanian Phoebe Yh child of Earth took the seat, and she gives it to Phaobus as a birth-gift. And he has his name derived from Phebe. But having left the lake and the Delian rock, having landed on the ship-receiving shores of Pallas, he came into this land and to the seats of Parnassus. And the road-making sons of Vulcan? attend on,® and greatly worship him, rendering the ! There seems something very strange and abrupt in the article 77 Burges would read y7¢. On the Ei on io of this hl see the Stones of Stanley and Blomfield (in Linwood’s edition), and Muller, Eumenides § 91, p. 213, who remarks that d7 in v. 3, must be taken in close con- nection with TO unTpoc, the primeval Prophetess Earth being succeeded in the possession of the sacred seat by her daughter Themis, by a kind of hereditary right; the latter transferred it with good will to her sister Phebe,” ete. 2 «This denotes the Athenians as descended from Erichthonius. Cf. Hesych. s. v. ‘Héatoriadaer.” Muller, note, p. 214. Cf. Orac. Sibyll. V et. p. 56, w Cabéng yeyaoree *Epiyfovioto yevédince. i ? Or “escort in pomp.” See my note on Soph. Ant. 1133. On the early-formed road here mentioned, cf. Muller, Dorians, II. § 14. 180 THE FURIES. [14—40. rough earth smooth. But the people honor exceedingly him having come, and Delphus who sways the helm! of this land. And Jove having made him inspired in mind with the art, seats him here the fourth seer on the throne; and Loxias? is the prophet of his father Jove. To these deities I prelude my address with prayers. And Pronzan Pallas is celebrated in story. And I venerate the nymphs, where is the Corician hollow grot, bird-loved, the haunt of Deities. Bromius too possesses the realm, nor am I forgetful of it, from the time that the god led on his Bacchants, having plotted death for Pentheus like a hare; and invoking the fountains of Plistus, and the might of Neptune, and perfect highest Jove. I then sit down a prophetess on the throne ; and now may the gods orant that T obtain by far the best of former entrances, and if any from the Greeks*are present, let them advance having obtained their turn by lot, as is the custom; for I prophesy as the god may direct. (She enters the temple, and suddenly returns) Certainly things dreadful to tell, and dreadful to behold with eyes have sent me back from the abodes of Loxias, so that I neither have strength, nor can uplift my steps: but I run with my hands, not by swiftness of legs; for an affright- ed old woman is nothing, like a child [in strength]. I creep, indeed, toward the shrine of many garlands,® and I behold at the marble navel stone* a man under the curse® of god, sitting 1 Cf. Sept. c. Th. 2, 3, with the commentators. 2 Compare Rabelais, Bk. IIL. ch. 19. ¢ For many times, in the inter- pretation of oracles, right witty, learned and ingenious men have been de- ceived through amphibologies, equivoques, and obscurity of words, no less than by the brevity of their sentences. For which cause Apollo, the god of vaticination, was surnamed Aoiac.” 3 Cf. intpp. on Aristoph. Plut. 39; Callim. Hymn. Apoll. 1; Orac. Sibyll. 1. ¢. Kite dagvppedpiwy yvudrwv amobéokeiov ong. 4" In the time of Aischylus this Omphalus was situated in the Adytum of the Temple . . . . in vase-paintings Orestes is exhibited as a suppliant for protection and expiation, sitting on the Omphalus in the temple, ex- actly as described by ZEschylus.”—Miller, Eum. p. 89, 90. See the whole passage. It must be observed that Orestes could not have flown to the temple of Apollo for refuge, unless he had previously undergone purification. See below, 280, sqq. Thus the Sybarites were driven from the temple by Pythia on account of the murder of a cithern-player, as yet unexpiated ; see /Elian, Var. Hist. V. 45, and compare Simplicius on Epict. § 39, p. 259, ed. Salmas. Aristot. Pol. II. 2. 5 See Linwood’s Lexicon. 41—63.] THE FURIES. 181 as a suppliant, with his hands dripping with blood, and hold- ing a newly-drawn! sword, and a high-grown branch of olive wreathed decorously with much? wool, with a white fleece ; for so I will clearly declare. But before this man a wondrous troop of women sleeps seated in the seats; by no means wom- en, but Gorgons I call them; nor again will I liken them to Gorgon forms,’ [for] I have seen once on a time [the Harpies] painted, carrying off the food of Phineus; but these are wing- less to behold, and black, abominable in kind. And they snore with breathings not to be approached, and from their eyes they distill hateful violence. And their dress is fit to wear neither at the images of gods, nor within the dwellings of men. I have not beheld the tribe of this sisterhood; nor [do I know] what land can boast of having nourished this race with impunity, so as not to groan on account of its troubles. Let what ensues now be a care to the ruler of these abodes mighty Loxias himself: but he is healing-seer and diviner and purifier of abodes® to others. [Ze interior of the temple, with the tripod and omphalus, is disclosed, and ORESTES 1s discovered sitting on the omphalus, the chorus of FURIES sleeping on seats ! Burges reads veoorayéc. The common reading is certainly awk- ward. ? The wool used for this purpose was of a great length. See Dindorf. Sith pieylory is but : graceless epithet, and the repetition dpyjre pairé ar from pleasing. I can not help thinking that the passage is int lated, and that we should simply read, 2 Fries Chl apyiTe pall cwppives taTeuuévov. * See by all means Muller, § 93, p. 215, sqq. * But Burges’ emendation, ia, is unanimously adopted by Dindorf, Linwood, and Paley. Render it “ rheum,” venom.” _ ° roiow AZo has always displeased me. In the first place the term- ination of the article seems to make an unnecessary emphasis, and there is no subject mentioned to which @220tc can be opposed. The Scholiast says: moo puailov Tov idiwv ; which is followed by Schutz, Paley, and Linwood. I have little doubt that Zschylus wrote : kat Toi¢ aAjTare dwpdTwy kabdpoiog. The very word, and with the same construction, is used of Orestes in Agam. 1282, dvyac & arpmyec Thode yic dmoéevee Kdtewow ; and in Choeph. 1042, ’Eyo & dAigtnc tiode ye amofevoc; cf. Soph. (Ed. Col. 746, 948, oc odk £d Tooved” aiyrac T50° duod vaiew mwolrer; Eur. Heracl. 51, Ilaonc aZjrar yijc aweorepnuévor; 224, ikétag dAyTac ovyyeveis. Such an ¢Agry¢ was Adrastus, in Herodot. I. 35. RRC rem pp A Se WS ET Ton {Tes +p Sage = 182 THE FURIES. [64—93. around him. APorrLo standing by his side, and HERMES in the background.'] ArorLro. By no means will I forsake you; but till the end standing near you as a guardian, even though far off, to your enemies I will not be gentle. And now you behold these mad ones caught; but the abhorred virgins, aged children have fallen in sleep,> whom neither one of the gods, nor man, nor beast, at any time embraces; but for the sake of evils they were born; since they inhabit evil darkness, and Tar- tarus beneath the earth, things hated by men and Olympian gods. But nevertheless fly, nor be softened in spirit; for they will pursue with impunity you even through the long continent as you proceed’ along the land trod in your wan- derings, and over the deep, and the sea-girt cities. And be not wearied, driven herd-like* through this toil : but coming to the city of Pallas sit down having taken in your arms’ the ancient image; and there, having judges of these things and soothing words, we will find means, so as completely to deliver you from these toils: for truly I persuaded you to slay your mother. ; i Orestes. King Apollo thou knowest indeed to be just, and since thou knowest this, learn also not to be unmindful, but your power is an assurance that you will do things well. Ap. Remember, let not fear overcome you in mind. And do you, my brother, of a common father’s blood, Mercury, guard him; and, being very rightly named, be a conductor, taking care of this my suppliant. Jove reveres excessively’ this [thine] office, coming to mortals with well-conducting 1 In the stage directions in this play, I have followed Muller. Com- pare Eumenides, p. 91—4. : a 2 There is much awkwardness in the change of construction. kal viv points to the fact of the Furies being overcome, as an instance of Apol- lo’s previous assertion. mecovoar must, I think, be taken as a nomina- tive absolute. Verses 71, 2, seem to me out of place. 3 ‘ Wakefield's interpretation, approved by Wieseler and Lin- wood. Paley prefers, * brooding over.” 5 Of. Jelf, Gk. Gr. § 646, obs. : ¢ tan Hermann’s emendation, is approved by Dindorf. Perhaps tvvopov oéBac would be better. So dairec évvouot, Choeph. 483, dikac tv- vouov, Suppl. 384. 94—124.] THE FURIES. 183 fortune. [Exit ORESTES, conducted by HERMES. The Ghost of CLYTEMNESTRA ascends. ] Guost OF CLYTEMNESTRA. Sleep on, will ye? and what need is there of sleepers? But I thus dishonored by you among the other dead, because I was a slayer, reproach among the dead ceases not: and in disgrace I wander, and I declare to you that I have the greatest reproach from those. But having suffered thus dreadful things from those most dear, none of the deities is enraged on account of me, slaughtered by matricidal hands. Behold these blows on thee, my heart ;° for the slumbering mind is keen in its eyes,* but during day the fate of mortals can not foresee? futurity. Xull oftentimes have ye tasted of my offerings,® both wineless libations, tem- perate soothing gifts, and I have offered at the hearth of fire nightly solemn feasts at an hour common to none of the gods. And all these things I behold trampled under the heel. But he is gone having escaped like a fawn, and moreover lightly has he rushed from the midst of the toils, having greatly laughed at you. Hear what I have said in behalf of this my soul, O goddesses beneath the earth: for I Clytemnestra, a dream’ now call upon you. Snore on, but the man is gone flying afar: for the gods of supplication are friendly to my relatives, not to me.® Soundly you slumber, and pity not my suffering ; but Orestes murderer of me his mother is gone. Do you cry oh? do you slumber? will you not quickly arise ? ! Burges remarks that Zschylus was the first who introduced appari- tions upon the stage, quoting the Greek life of Aschylus, mporoc . . . Tv oknuv ékbounoe kal tv SYpw Tov Oeauatwv katéyve Ti) AaumpoTri, ypagaic kal unyavaic Bwpoic Te kal Tdpols odimiySw eldwioic Epwviot. For the spectre costume of Clytemnestra see Muller, p. 103. 2 See Paley. 3 This is Porson’s emendation. The common reading is rapdiac. Hermann, dpa d¢ wAnyas tdode kapdiac 60ev, which Dindorf prefers. *+ Stanley appositely quotes Cicero de Dio. I. 30, “cum et somno revo- catus a societate et contagione corporis, tum meminit preteritorum, pre- sentia cernit, futura providet.” 5 woip’ ampéokomog, Turnebus and Dindorf. Hermann reads ¢pevov for Bpotav. ¢ Burges’ note contains some learned illustrations of persons re- proaching the gods for the sacrifices they had received. 7 So Schutz. Cf. Ag. 82. ® fuoi. But see Dindorf. 184 THE FURIES. [125—174. What thing has been dome by you except to work evils? Sleep and toil powerful conspirers have wasted the strength of the fell dragon. Cuorus. Seize, seize, seize, seize, take heed.! Cryr. In dreams you pursue the beast, and moan like a dog that never leaves off the care of toil. What are you doing ? arise, let not toil overcome you, nor be ignorant of your loss, enfeebled by sleep. Grieve your heart by my just reproaches ; for to the wise [such reproaches] are like stings. But wafting on him your bloody breath, wasting him with a fire of the entrails, follow, consume him by a second pursuit. Cu. Do you rouse, and rouse her, but I [rouse] you. Dost sleep? arise, and having spurned off sleep, let us sec if any of this prelude is vain. Ah! ah! We have suf- fered friends (certainly now I have suffered much and in vain), we have suffered affliction dire, O gods, intolerable ill. The beast has fallen from out the toils, and is gone. Over- come by sleep I have lost my prey. O son of Jove, thou art thievish, and thou a young god hast ridden down aged deities, reverencing [this] suppliant, an impious man and bitter to his parents, and, god though you be, you have stolen away the matricide. Which of these things will one say is just? But to me reproach coming from dreams has struck me, like a charioteer, with a middle-seizing goad. At my heart, at my liver there is present a grievous pain from a scourger, an hostile executioner, so that I have a very griev- ous chill. Such things do the younger gods, exercising might in all things beyond right. One may behold? earth’s navel stone having taken on itself a blood-dropping clot about foot and head, so as to have a terrible defilement of bloodshed. But being a prophet, thou hast defiled with domestic pollution thy shrine, self-invited, self-called, contrary to the law of gods honoring mortal things,® and having destroyed the ancient fates ; and severe to me,* he shall yet not deliver him (Orestes), 1 See Miiller, p. 6, and on the metrical arrangements, p. 60, sqq. 2 1 have followed Wakefield in reading 6péu3ov for Opovov, with Din- dorf, Linwood, and Paley, to whom I am indebted for the explanation of the passage. 3 Cf. Prom. 30. Bporoiot Tuas Gmacac mépa Oiknc. 4 Pearson reads kduoi ye. There is much awkwardness in 02 . . . . kal kal ....rein these lines. Dindorf says, *notandus transitus ab 1756—204.] THE FURIES. 185 and having fled beneath the earth, never shall he be set free by lieing guilty, he shall find another avenging deity on his! Ar. Out, I bid you depart with speed from these abodes ; begone from the prophetic shrines, lest even having received the winged swift snake,? hurled from the golden string, you send forth through pain the black foam [sucked] from en vomiting the clots of gore which you have drawn. By no means is it fitting to approach these abodes, but where there are head-cutting, eye-digging® revenges and slaughters, and the vigor of boys is injured, and destruction of the seed, and maim- ing, and stoning, [and where] those impaled by the spine groan with much wailing. Hear, you, abhorred by the gods, of what a feast you have the delight ? but the whole fashion of your form leads to this. It is fit that such should inhabit the cave of the blood-sucking lion, not to tarry! in these oracular seats an abomination to the neighbors. =~ Begone, you who feed Wiis a keeper; but none of the gods has regard for such a herd. Cn. Royal Apollo, hear our reply in turn. You yourself are not a sharer in these things, but have done them altogeth- er, being the entire cause. Ar. How now? thus far extend your speech.’ Cu. You enjoined by oracles, so that the stranger should slay his mother. Ap. I enjoined by oracles that he should inflict vengeance on account of his father: what then ? Cu. And next you promised [to be] an advocate’ of new bloodshed. secunda ad tertiam personam.” (Compare my note on Apul. de Deo Socr. § 22, p- 75, note 6.) But such a change could not be made with such a clumsiness in the connecting particles. I think we should read: KkGpol Te Ampdc ToiToy obk EkAvoeTal. 1 kefvov must be incorrect. Dindorf reads x keivov, “ post illud, quod ante passus est.” ? 12. e. arrow. 3 This agreeable catalogue of human tortures so learnedly illustrated by Stanley. vs. 188 is thoroughly corrupt. Burges’ emendation, maidwv Te yAoivic Kal kakdv dkpwvia, seems the best yet proposed. 4 Perhaps it is better to take these words to signify évrpiBecfac xp. piooc, with Schutz. 5 4. ¢. so as to tell me your meaning. 6 dékrwp is a forensic word 186 - THE FURIES. [206—235. Ap. And I bade him betake himself to these abodes. Cu. And you revile forsooth these [his] attendants. Ap. For it is not proper that they should come to these abodes. Cu. But this is commanded to us. Ap. What honor is this? boast of a glorious office. Cr. We drive the murderers of their mother from their homes. Ap. But what [of the slayer] of a woman who has deprived her husband of life? Cr. The blood of kindred should not be shed by kindred. Ap. Certainly, the nuptial troth, pledged under connubial Juno and Jove, would be altogether without honor, and would avail nothing. But Venus is cast away, dishonored, by these words, whence arise to mortals the dearest joys. For the bed is appointed by fate to man and woman, and is greater! than an oath, when guarded with justice. If, therefore, you are gentle to those who slay each other, so that it comes to pass” that you do not even regard them with anger; I say that you unjustly drive Orestes into exile : for I know that you are ex- ceedingly wroth at the one party, put manifestly treating the other more quietly. But the goddess Pallas shall regard the justice of these things. Cu. That man never, in any respect, will I abandon. Ap. Do you then pursue, and take to yourself more toil. Cru. Do not you detract from my honors by your words. Ap. I would not receive your honors, so as to possess them. Cn. For, altogether you are called great at the throne of Jove. But I (for a mother’s blood brings on punishment) will pursue this man, a huntress Fury. Ar. But I will aid, and deliver the suppliant: for dreadful among mortals and among gods, is the wrath of a suppliant, if willingly I should forsake him. Ores. Queen Minerva, by the commands of Apollo I am 1 See Paley. 2 Paley thus explains uj yevéofar und ¢momredew. Jelf, § 670, classes the passage among the instances of the infinitive with the article being put for the infinitive without it. Dindorf prefers Meineke’s emendation, riveola. 3 «The scene is shifted to Athens, and the temple of Apollo trans- 236—261.] THE FURIES. 187 come, but do thou receive propitiously accused of crime, not one now stained with guilt nor impure in hand, but "now blunted,’ worn away before this time, in others’ abodes and paths of mortals. Passing over sea and land alike, observin the oracular injunctions of Loxias, I approach thine abode el image, goddess. Here, keeping my station, will I await the event of justice (or judgment). Cu. Ho! this is the clear sign of the man, but follow the counsels of the voiceless informer. For as a dog chases the wounded hind, we trace out him by bloody drops.? But with many deadly toils my bowels pant; for every place of earth has been traversed, and over the sea by wingless flight have I come, pursuing, no way inferior to a ship. And now he is crouching somewhere here : the smell of human blood delights me. Look, look again by all means; observe all things; lest the matricide unpunished escape your notice, having gone in flight. Ile here again, having protection, twined around the image of the immortal goddess, wishes to undergo trial for his deed.? But this may not be; his mother’s blood on the ore into the temple of Minerva Polias. A considerable interval of time must be supposed to have elapsed between the foregoing and follow ing portion ofthe drama.” Muller, p. 9, ““ a disregard of the i E ties quite in character with the Aischylean poetry,” 7d. p. 96. Com Te Schlegel, XVII. p. 247, sqq. where the subject of the unity of time on mirably discussed ; also Twining, Poetics, vol. I. p. 337, note 43 : ! On the previous purifications of Orestes see my note on v. 40. Th principal one took place at Troezene. See Pausan. II. 31 who relates that he was compelled to dwell in a small hut, until his purification in the waters of Hippocrene. Varro apud Probum in Virg. Ecl. I. p. 4, ed. Keil mentions another purgation which he underwent in seven streams near Rhegium, where he is said to have built a temple. ~Libanius, t. II. p. 366 D. mentions another purification which he received from the inhabitants of Antioch. Lampridius, in his life of Heliogabalus, § 7, p. 809, says that ho alts underwent lustration at three streams near the Hebrus. sora ere Ws speech of the First Fury, in Shelley's Prometheus Un- We are the ministers of pains and fear, And disappointment, and mistrust, and hate, And clinging crime ; and as lean dogs pursue, Through wood and lake, some struck and sobbing fawn We track all things that weep, and bleed, and live. : : . vv I can not see any occasion for altering yepov to ypedv with Scaliger akefield, and Linwood. The best interpretation is perhaps that of Pa ey, who translates, ‘ by clasping the statue of the goddess divine, is will- em — a : pn sea —— i oi EEE Th Tr roo es A SABI 188 THE FURIES. [262—286. 287—-339.] THE FURIES. 189 now from pure mouth piously I call on Minerva, queen of this region, to come to me an assistant ; and she shall possess with- out the spear both me myself, and my land, and the Argive people, justly faithful, and an ally forever. But whether in the places of the Lybian region around the wave of Triton her native stream, she sets her foot upright or covered,’ aid- ing her friends, or surveys the Phlegraan plain, like a bold ground, can not be recalled, alas! the life’s blood, poured on the plain, is gone. But you needs must suffer punishment in your turn, so that I suck from you alive the red gore from your limbs; and may I bear from you the taste of a draught dire to quaff; and having wasted you away I will lead you alive below, that! you may suffer a return for the matricidal woe. But you shall behold,? if any other too of mortals has sinned, acting impiously either toward a god, or any guest, or leader, let her come (and she hears even afar, bein dear parents, each having things worthy of justice. For mighty goddess), that she may b i : fre Pluto is the judge of mortals below the earth, and he looks things. ) y-be. a deliverem do. mp demon upon all things with recording mind. Cu. By no means shall A io Linerv Ores. I, taught in evils, know many ablutions; and to set you ll so as not to Ao ot ie speak, when it is proper, and to be silent in like manner: but where in your mind to rejoice the bloodless food of es in this thing I was enjoined to speak by a wise teacher : for the a shadow. Dost thou not reply but dost thou disdain —~ blood sleeps and fades from my hand, and the matricidal pol- words, thou who art both nourished for, and devoted to me A lution is washed out. For being fresh, at the hearth of the And alive you shall feed me, not slain "a the altar, and 0 god Phoebus it was banished by ablutions from the sacrifice of shall hear this hymn that charms you. Come then let us Te swine. But it would be a long tale to me from the beginning join the dance, since it has seemed good to us io our forth [to tell] how many I approached with harmless intercourse. the hated song, and to declare how our band oh its Time removes! all things growing old at the same time. And lots among men ; and we delight in being upright [ministers] ERR SRT | | i hi fl i ing to place himself in our power.” But I can not help thinking that Stanley’s interpretation, vult esse reus manuum, i. ¢. cedis peracte,” is right, and that the expression is a forensic one. Hesychius interprets Drédikog, vmevbuvog, xpedoTns, EVOXOC dikne. Pollux, VIII. 5, p. 382, ed. Seber. makes it equivalent to katdducog. It probably is best understood as I have translated it. 1 Dindorf reads dvrimrow’ @¢, with Schutz. 2 Cf. Aristoph. Ran. 146, sqq.; Virg. Zn. VI. 548; Tibull. I. 3, 67. Tor the general sense compare Zschin. Socrat. Axioch. § 21, doouc 6 70 Giv Old KakovpynuatTwy hadln, dyovrar mpog "Epwviey im "EpePo¢ kal Xdoc, da Taprdpov* Evba xdpos doefiv. For the Platonic descriptions see Wyttenb. on Plut. fragm. p. 137, sq. at the end of his edition of the De Sera Num. Vindicta. 3 See the notes of Stanley. + But kafaiper should be read, with Stanley. Hermann would erase the line. Burges transposes it ingeniously, but with too much alteration of the text. 1 think its proper place is before v. 276, at the beginning of Orestes’ speech, which I would read thus: Xpévoe kabaiper wdvra ynplokwy opov. kayo Oubaybels év kaKols ¢mioTapal moArove Kabapuode, K. T. A. The enunciation of a proverb could find no fitter place, and the moAlol kabapuol would be the natural result of Orestes’ experience in the purify. ing effects of time. of justice. On him indeed who possesses pure hands no wrath from us steals, but free from harm he passes his life: but whoever, committing crime, like this man, conceals his bloody hands, close at hand as true witnesses to the dead, we appear effectually as avengers of blood to him. Mother, O mother Night! thou who brought me forth a punishment? to the dead and the living, hear! for the son of Latona makes me dis- honored, taking away this timid animal, our own victim to expiate a mother’s murder.* But over the victim [be this the] strain, one fraught with distracting, mind-destroying, the hymn of the Furies, that charms the mind, without the lyre, that causes shriveling to mortals. For prevailing fate has destined to us firmly to hold this office, to pursue those of mortals by whom wicked murders are committed, until [the murderer] hath gone below the earth; and when dead he is not quite 1 4. e. whether she stands or sits. Burges reads xarwdepy A : epi. But Muller, p. 103, note 7. 2 yor cain 2 T have added a note of interrogation with Schutz and Paley. 3 Read mwoway with Aldus. 3 Compare the incantations in Macbeth, iv. 1, and Kirke White's Gondoline. 190 THE FURIES. [340—393. free. But over the victim [be this the] song, fraught with madness, distracting, mind-destroying, the hymn of the Furies, that charms minds, without the lyre, that causes shriveling to mortals. This lot was assigned to us at our birth: to keep our hands from the immortals, nor is there any common feeder with us; and of white garments am I ever destitute and devoid. For I take upon myself the overthrow of houses, when Mars, being kindred, has slain a friend. Him intently ursuing, oh! strong though he be, we destroy, because of newly-shed blood. And earnestly striving to take away from another this care, and to effect an exemption for the gods in regard to prayers offered to me, and not to come into question of arbitration :! for Jove deems unworthy of his converse this blood-dripping justly-hated band. For suddenly leaping from above, I bring down the strength of my foot with heavy fall, limbs that cause the swift? to trip, an intolerable calamity. And the thoughts of men even when very lofty beneath the sky, waste away, and decrease down to earth unhonored, at our approach clad in our black garments, and at the hated dances of our feet. But falling he knows not this, through his foolish distraction: such darkness hovers upon the man on account of his crime, and rumor with many groans proclaims? the murky cloud against regard to the house. For ’tis fixed.* But we are’ both quick of contrivance and persevering In accomplishing it, and awfully mindful of evil deeds, and im- placable to mortals, executing an office ignoble and unhon- ored, apart from gods with a sunless torch, in a way alike dif- ficult to be trodden by those who see and by the blind.® ‘Who then of mortals dreads not and fears these, hearing my office confirmed by fate, given perfect from the gods: but my an- 1 See Paley. We must read vra wep, with Hermann, and omevdo- péva with Burges. See Dindorf. ] : 2 Linwood prefers ogaiepd wep Tavvdpouos, referring to Musgr. on Soph. Ant. 779; Blomf. on Prom. 939. The common reading he would translate, * exerting in ranning their stumbling limbs.’ ! 3 Paley prefers taking addarat passively, and dx?0v as an accusative of consequence, *‘qua et ipsa sit caligo tenebrosa. Jelf, § 556 (as would appear from the Index), follows the usual interpretation. + Hermann compares Agam. 1563. s The scholiast rightly supplies éoutv. Cf. Jelf, § 376, a. ¢ 4. e. the living or the dead. 393—424.] THE FURIES. 191 cient honor remains to me, nor do I meet with ignominy, though possessing a station beneath the earth and sunless dark- ness. Mv. From afar I heard the sound of a voice from Scaman- der, where I occupy,! a land which in truth the leaders and chiefs of the Greeks, a great portion of the captured posses- sions, assigned forever to me, root and branch, a chosen gift to the children of Theseus. From thence I have come, plying an unwearied foot, without wings with rustling novise brand- ishing my hollow gis, having yoked this car to vigorous steeds. But beholding this strange company, I am by no means afraid, but a wonder is before my eyes. Who, pray, are you? 1 speak to all in common: both to this stranger seated at my image, and to you resembling no race of beings produced, nor beheld among goddesses by gods, nor yet like to mortal forms; but for neighbors to speak ill of one deformed is far from proper, and justice is absent from it. Cu. You shall hear all things briefly, daughter of Jove; for we are the children of dark night, and we are called Fu- ries in the abodes beneath the earth. Mix. I know indeed your race, and fame according with your name. Cu. You shall quickly for certain now hear my honors. Mix. I would learn them, if some one would give a plain account. Cu. We drive man-slayers from their homes. Mix. And where is the end of flight to him who has slain ? Cu. Where to rejoice is by no means usual. Mix. Do you proclaim such flight for this man too? ! But compare Miller, p. 123. “Minerva says she heard the voice of Orestes from afar at the banks of the Scamander, where she had fore- stalled foreign usurpation by taking possession of the country assigned as a meed of honor to the Athenians and to herself by the Allied Greeks before Troy. This is obviously the meaning of karagfarovuévy, not sim- ply =karakrwuévy, as Hesychius explains it, but =g¢0ivovoa karaktouévy. It'is well known, that from the time of Phryno and Pittacus the Athe- nians were engaged in a dispute with the Lesbians respecting the coast of Troas round Sigeium.” See the erudite note of Stanley. 2 Bothe’s conjecture, Alyéwg, is very elegant, signifying the Agean Sea. But see Muller, p. 103. I can not very clearly understand Miner- va’s mode of conveyance. It was doubtless something very clever. a ¥ ERC TR SES Ee Rena I Es . THE FURIES. [425—434. 192 erer Ch. [Yes.] For he has thought proper to be the murder i tne the wrath of any other i Jl Cr Por where is such an incentive as to slay | i {.! = Fo Two parties being present, half the tale is res es Cu ‘But he would not receive an oath, nor 1s willing justi to i You wish rather to have the fame of justice than act according to it. Cu. How so? declare; a I say, that by oaths, unjust things do not conquer. . ’ : Fahy t Cu. But inquire, and adjudge a NT the : it even to Minx. Would you commi cause ? * for you are not deficient In wise : d one side of the question. ing in : ar i Sa be understood WA mind apicdionn signification of dpkoc ; Re oath. This inding on the conscience ) 3 hELU 0s takes oath an he challenged by the challenging party hs gir an Olas pg oe child, or such and such gods. A oath of this the hep I : the next place, 3mpust be kept in iA nh forms part of donated of, or tendered to one By (mpoKkAROLS) and ) i hat evidence require he decision of the evidence. For t i t be agreed to rest the . . both parties mus \g 1d be the aceoptat on 0 of ono of the two partics, Ee pe fhe gu on d stand as substantive evidence ly allow us to name admitted TE innys say is this: Orestes will scarcely a Ty of wis ihe | nd eal] take to attest his innocence, nos yh by what- ge wei W let the verdict depend upon our pr ih 3 tfctly right conse to us; an lease to propose : t such a sve? ont bs still But Minerva very properly Sols Str Lg which in y ou 3oision in this case, as being a mere § oF at TT, sq. The she wil notjaliow ¥he wrong i Pr Judy Jovy not allude to the cus- itic observes that zs ich the student same elegant critic 0 f Areopagus—(on whic ; sed in the Court o pag : Demosth. in my onmpre ho lowing pss of bs Grek Ors Be : . Antiphon de cade Herod. p. 710; . use it has Adoner, BO an p Demosth. p. 35, ed. Rejses) = Dec Be ae Dn significance in this pat he pot Te to in the course of a trict justice is frequent te Areopagites to do s ly administered in the theatre.” lay, but is not actual ya ery 1d read oly méAet. % But MS. Neap. méret, whence Linwood wou 435—471) THE FURIES. Cn. things.! Mix. What do you wish, O stranger, to answer in your turn to these things? But having told your country and race and your misfortunes, after. that repel this charge ; if] trusting to justice, you sit keeping station at this image beside my shrine, a venerated suppliant after the fashion of Ixion.2 To all these answer something easily understood by me. OREs. Queen Minerva, first will I remove the great care, [evident] from your last words. I am not contaminated, nor does pollution adhere to my hand that clasps? your image. And I will tell you a great proof of these things. It is the law that one whose hands are stained with murder be silent, until by a man who cleanses from the impurity of blood, the slaughter of a young victim have sprinkled him with gore. Long since I have been thus purified at other abodes, both with animals, and flowing streams : therefore, indeed, I dis- miss this your care. But what my race is you shall quickly hear. I am an Argive, and well do you know my father, Agamemnon,* leader of naval heroes ; with whom you made the Trojan city of Ilion no city. He perished not gloriously, having come to his home: for my dark-souled mother slew him, having wrapt him in artful toils, [and she herself] bore witness to the murder of the bath. And I returning home, having been an exile the time before this, slew her who gave me birth, I will not deny it, with the vengeance of retributory slaughter, on account of my dearest father. And of these things Apollo is in common guilty, declaring sting-like woes to my heart if I should not do some of these things to the murderers. But do you, whether justly, or not, decide the cause ; for however I shall have fared with you, I shall assent to your decision. Mix. The thing is too great, if any mortal thinks to judge it; nor yet is it lawful for me to determine a cause of slaughter 193 And how not? as we reverence you worthy of worthy ' I should prefer déiav ératine (cf. Soph. (Ed. Tyr. 133) to any of the conjectures yet proposed. * An etymological allusion. See Muller, p. 144. * Dindorf prefers ¢¢nuévov, with Burges. * This passage seems to have been in the mind of Libanius, in his de- fense of Orestes, t. I. p. 283. I - sesanaes EEE — go . b 5 i a a, RI ee : reed {? Bi il bl i i i § i i AE RRR EERE a i Sw Ss Fl ae - mcr - 194 THE FURIES. [472—495. quick to wrath, and especially if! you indeed having prepared at the same time, have come a suppliant pure and guiltless to my abodes. But nevertheless I receive you being blameless in my city. But these possess an office not easily set aside,” and not having obtained victory: poison from their minds having fallen hereafter upon the plain [will be] an intolerable dire disease. These things, indeed, are so: that both remain, but to dismiss both, without injury is impossible for me.’ But since this thing has come hither, choosing* sworn judges of murder I will make a law forever. But do you call as evi- dence and proofs, oaths to aid your cause. But I having se- lected the best of my citizens will come, to determine this mat- ter rightly, those who give no unjust oath in their minds.’ Cu. Now [will] there be a revolution of¢ new laws, if the cause and guilt of this matricide shall prevail. This deed now by its facility” will prompt all mortals to [the same] and 1 kel, i. e. Kal El, Paley’s conjecture, seems correct. See his note, and Spitzner’s first Excursus on the Iliad. wo 3 ;.¢. but the nature of these is such, that they can not be easily dis- missed. The construction is very irregular. Tvyodoar the scholiast con- siders as put for Tvyovoov. With the following words we must under- stand Zotac. There is the same want of a finite verb in Sept. c. Th. 189. Kparovoa pv yap 0X, opuLAnTov Opdooc Acicaca &, oiky kal mole rAéov kakoy. This is not the case in the examples in Jelf’s Gk. Gr. § 707. 3 This is clearly absurd. vépew is the conjecture of Paley; 1’ érelv of Linwood. Dindorf distinguishes and reads thus: Towaira ptv 760 toriv tumety TE OVOTHUAVT QUITS tuoi, 1. e. « whether d phrases the verbs apgorepa, pévew, Hep they stay, or I send them away.” But in such oppose generally refer to the same person. Perhaps ZEschylus wrote, rowaira piv TAS doTlv dpgoTEpa VOEIY * © méumeww O€ dvomipavt apnviTs ¢pot. The reading dunvitoc is preserved by the scholiast. : + Read opkiove aipovpévn with Pearson and Dindorf. Hence arises the tradition that the Areopagus was founded by Minerva. See the note above. 5 Read pov mépovras With See Dindorf and Paley. On Ta BéATe 6 4. ¢. brought about in such a mann and introduce new ones. 7 Compare the Cenci, Act 5,4: Hermann, and ¢pdoewy with Markland. ora see Muller, p. 179. E er as to break up the old institutes, I urged him still ; Pleading, as I could guess, the devilish wrong, Which prompted your unnatural parent’s death, 496—559.] THE FURIES. 195 many certain sufferings from wounds inflicted by childr await parents in time hereafter. For neither will an in of us men-regarding Manads creep on because of i aa : I will leave! all death unpunished, and one will ask fi . another, declaring the evil deeds of his kindred a ny and remission from ills no longer certain :2 but the re i vain will console himself. = Nor let any one struck by iy jins invoke wus, pouring forth these words, O Justice, and O rones of the Furies! With such expressions some father perhaps, or mother newly afflicted, may wail a wailing: since he house of Justice falls. Sometimes fear, sitting in th right place, and controlling the soul, will terrify it Tt s goad oud wise unfier oo, But who keeping no fear e heart, either city or ike, w any longer reverence justice ? Probe ara Co rule, nor lorded over; to every mean the god affords Ag ha ony a he differently regards. But I speak iter ; insolence is the child of impiety, most : ow: from sanity of mind comes pros otit ’d ely; sought. But altogether I say oe y Semel ag Justice, nor, looking to gain, tian % rt ee pins ’ ] 0 ramplin i Yih godless foo Th Wl Phiishmnent will’ follow : ty 8 \ . 1ereiore let every on Sanoiity of parents, and reverence he Hay wii Shates He who is willingly just without neces- le things contrary, will throw all ie a a ores hing ¢ gs into confusion Jisuios, [and shall perish] by violence in time, when oi 1as seized his sails, the sail-yard being broken. And he i vokes those who listen not, in the midst of an rl And he replied : ¢ Paolo Santa Croce Murdered his mother yester evening And he is fled. Parricide grows so rife That soon, for some just cause no doubt, the young Will strangle us all dozing in our chairs.” : ! There are some doubts about the right meaning of ¢¢; al Winks there may possibly be an allusion to tpeoic. Sct Hie or oo 4 ih ip fon ge tribunal to another, or from the senate to the poeple ux, I. 6, p. 390). I think d¢7ow must be the correct g. ? See Paley and Linwood. a RE —— NEEEEEN TEE 196 THE FURIES. [560—581. whirlpool ; but the deity laughs at the bold man, beholding him, no longer boasting, bound in calamity from which is no escape, nor surmounting the summit: but having dashed his former prosperity on the rock of Justice, unwept, unknown, he is forever lost. Mix. Proclaim, herald,’ and keep back the people: and let the piercing Tuscan trumpet, filled with mortal breath, pour forth its thrilling voice to the multitude. For this assembly being filled, it is fitting to be silent, and that even all the city forever learn my laws, and this man, that the cause may be duly determined.” Cu. King Apollo, rule the things that belong to you. What have you to do with this matter, say ? Ap. Both to give evidence have I come (for this man is a suppliant of my dwelling? and a guest of my abodes; and I am the cleanser of this murder) and [I have come] myself to plead the cause with him; but I bear the blame of the slaughter of this man’s mother. But do thou [Minerva] open, as you know how, this cause, with a view to deciding it. 1 Schol. Hermogenis apud Meurs. Areopag. p. 45, él ToD tv "Apeiy ndye OkaoTnpiov, XpijoLs mpootuiwy 0bK iv, Kijpvé yap TPOCEPLVEL TH clove, WiTe mPoOLLEso, pire émideye. Cf. Themist. Or. XXVI. p. 311, Hard. The «ijpvs probably was originally only employed to call the attention of the people, but afterward to declare such restraint as the court thought fit to set upon the pleaders. Following the example of Miiller, I shall attempt to draw some comparison between the regular rocess of the Areopagus and the process here described by Zschylus. On the duties of the kijpvé, compare Pollux, IV. 12. According to cus- tom, he would here have summoned the accuser. Cf. Apul. Met. IIL. p. 130, “ preeconis amplo boatu citatus accusator—exsurgit.” X. p. 241, “jussus preco pronuntiat : PATRES IN CURIAM CONVENIRENT. Quibus protinus dignitatis jure consueta loca residentibus, rursum preconis vo- catu, primus accusator incidit. Tunc demum clamatus inducitur etiam reus: et exemplo legis Attice, Martiique judicii, caus® patronus de- nuntiat preco, neque principia dicere, neque miserationem commovere.” 2 So Dindorf’s text. But Muller, p. 109, and Paley retain rovde, un- derstanding it of Orestes and the Furies: © et in omne tempus civitatem, et nunc ut horum lis dijudicetur.” 3 Dindorf rightly receives Burges’ emendation, vou. + Sivdikoc, ovvdiky, cvvdikdlety, are generally used of the advocate on the side of the accused. Cf. Pollux, VIII. 5, p. 382. Andocides de myst. p. 74, ed. Reiske. But in v. 361, the Eumenides are styled the owdikot of Clytemnestra. 682—602.] THE FURIES. 197 Min. It is with you to s peak, but I open the cause:! f the accuser, speaking first from the beginni right ly fhe oXbluner of the matter. sg H. We are many, indeed, but we will speak briefly : do you answer word for word, giving it > your ny i first if you slew your mother. rr OREs. I slew her: of this there is no denial. Cu. This now, indeed, is one of the three wrestlings.? Ores. You spe i trate. peak these boasting words on me not yet pros- Ca. N i oC evertheless it behooves you to declare how you slew Ores. I wi caved . ) as yu T 0H tell ; with sword-drawing hand having cut her Cu. But b couniels? y whom were you persuaded, and by whose Ores. B : = y the oracles of this god; and he bears witness to Cu. Did the prophet advise you to sla ? Ores. And so far ever I blame not Tory Rother CHa. But if the condemnin te : you will say other things. g vote shall seize you, perhaps Onze. ; . He he I am confident, and my father will send aid from the Cu. Put trust now in the dead, having slain your mother ! Ores. For she had the concurrence of two pollutions Cu. How so? inform the judges of these things. : Ores. Having slain her husband, she murdered my father ! Compare the passage of Apuleius j i ; : puleius just quoted. Mine loa- i as president of the court. (But see Pollux, VIIL'8, p. 398) ] the Janis plead against each other in short and plain sentences ; lon; 3 Pose es being against the usage of the Areopagus as well as contrary 2 Me agg of i ng _ The ony ong ae speaks at all at length is Apol- y e it is very allowable, since he is not only ad Orestes, but also Exe BY Sve Orestes, 50 getes . . . . as such, he expounds th Justiashle homicide as well as the other aD oe hears a clear comblehension of the judges.”—Muller, p. 179, sq 3 24. e. this is one great point gained on our sid i i third throw determined the vi (2 Neshing i li ined the victory. See the learned note of Blomfield 3 Compare my note on Soph. (Ed. Col. 998. Rr pi H Ha Sas a Ea Seana TNT SBC CEE a SEER TEE 198 THE FURIES. [603—633. Ca. Therefore you, indeed, live, but she is free [from the punishment] of slaughter. : : Ores. But why did you not drive her out by exile when alive?! Cr. She was not the kindred of the man whom she slew. Ores. But am I allied by blood to my mother ? Cu. Yes, for did she not nourish you within her zone, O blood-stained ? do you disown the most dear blood of your mother ? Ores. Now do you give testimony. But declare for me, Apollo, if I slew her with justice : for we do not deny that we have done it, as it is done: but if this blood seem to your mind justly or unjustly shed, judge, that I may speak to these. Ap. I will speak justly to you, this great council of Minerva, and being a prophet I will not lie. Never at any time have I spoken in my prophetic shrine either concerning man, wom- an, or city, what Jove father of the Olympians has not com- manded. Learn, with respect to this Justice, of how great power it is; but I bid you obey the counsel of my father, for an oath by no means is more powerful than Jove. Ci. Jove, as you say, gave this oracle, that you should tell this Orestes, having avenged the murder of his father by no means to regard the reverence due to his mother. Ap. [Yes.] For itis not the same thing that a noble hero should die, honored with Jove-given sceptres, and that, too, by a woman, not by impetuous far-darting bows, like an Amazon, but as Pallas shall hear, and they who sit to decide by vote concerning this matter. For having received him on his re- turn from the expedition, where he had gained the greatest honors in the best manner according to the opinion of those well-inclined to him,? in the washing-place as he was passing 1 See Miiller, § 48, p. 135, who fully illustrates the difficulty under which Orestes labored in this respect. 2 Burges, Aéyewe oot tévde, which Dindorf seems to approve. On Apollo's duty as ényntic, see Muller, § 74. Sg 3 The passage is confessedly unintelligible. Bothe reads 7 ¢pdoar for etopoowy, which Linwood, in his Lexicon, approves, reading duewoy (with Aldus), and joining duetwov 7) ¢pdoar dedeypévy. He renders the whole passage thus: ¢ recewing him with a bath, more courteously than can be expressed, upon his return from the expedition, where he had gained the utmost honors—as he was passing through the water and had reached 634—664.] THE FURIES. 199 through the bath, and at the end covered him with a robe, and having entangled her husband in an artfully-woven circular garment she struck him. This fate, indeed, of the hero all- venerable, the commander of ships, has been told to you: this woman have I described as such, that the assembly may be stung with indignation, which has been appointed to determine this cause. Cu. Jove by your account respects the death of a father; but he himself bound his aged father Saturn.! How do you say that these things are not contrary to those? But I call you as witnesses to hear these things. Ar. O all-hated monsters, abhorred by the gods, from fet- ters, indeed (there is a cure for this), even many a liberating device might have released him.? But when the dust has drunk up the blood of a man once dead, there is no raising it up. For these things my father has not made a charm; but he appoints all other things turning them up and down, in no- wise panting in his strength. 8 CH. But see how you [defend] this man contrary to justice, that he may escape. Having poured out on the plain the kindred blood of his mother, shall he then inhabit the house of his father in Argos? using which of the public altars? and what laver of his tribe shall receive him ? Ap. This, too, will I declare, and learn how rightly I speak. She is not the mother who is called the parent of the child, but nurse of the newly-sown offspring. But the male is the generative source, and she like a stranger preserves the plant for a stranger, for those whom the god may not have injured. But I will show you a proof of these words: a father might be without a mother; the daughter of Olympian Jove is close the end (of the vessel, or, when he had ended his ablutions), she threw over him a cloak,” etc. But see the notes of the same scholar in his edition. There is doubtless a lacuna. ! The same argument is facetiously abused by Aristoph. Nub. 904. Ildc dita diknc odone 6 Zedge Odk amorwiey Tov watép’ adtod Ajjoac; this fable gave great offense to Plato. See Rep. p. 429, G. sq. imitated by Dionys. Hal. Ant. Rom. II. 39. Cf. Sallust. de Diis, § 3, p. 246, ed. Gale. Numenius apud Euseb. Prep. Ev. XIII. 5; Clem. Alexandr. Apol. p. 8, 25; Sylburg. Minutius Felix Oct. § 22. ? So Linwood, taking &om¢ T7000’ ako¢ parenthetically. This seems bet- ter than supplying 7c with Adoecev. $ Cf. Eurip. Orest. 552, sqq. and fragm. xxxv. Dind. a - CREE i ih i 3 ' { | 200 THE FURIES. [665—694. at hand as a witness, not! nourished in the darkness of the womb, but such a plant as no goddess could have produced. But I, Pallas, both in other things, as far as 1 am able, will make your state and people great, and I sent this man as an inmate of your abodes, that he might be faithful forever. And may you possess him as an ally, O goddess, and his descend- ants: and may these things remain eternally, that posterity ob- serve the covenant of these. Mix. Now I bid these according to their opinion pass a just sentence, as enough has been said. Cu. By us now, indeed, every shaft has been shot; and I wait to hear how the contest will be determined. Mix. For why? how giving sentence shall I be unblamed by you? Cu. You have heard what you have heard, but passing a vote with your heart, revere, O strangers, your oath. Mix. You Attic people now hear the law, judging the first cause of the shedding of blood : and moreover this court of judges shall remain hereafter forever to the people of Zgeus. But for? this hill of Mars, the seat and tents of the Amazons, when they came waging war through hatred of Theseus, and then built towers opposite to this new lofty-towered city ;° and they sacrificed to Mars, whence the rock derives its name, and the hill of Mars—in this [hill], then, the reverence of the citizens, and its ally, fear shall restrain them from acting un- justly, both by day and by night alike, if the citizens them- selves do not tamper with* the laws. But by an evil influx and 1 Schutz read otk. Dindorf thinks something has been lost. 2 See Schutz and Paley. The simple expression would have been, {v 02 wdyw *Apeip T¢de—iv Ot 79 oéfac. 3 Miller, p. 98, note. “The only way in which I can understand this passage is, that the Amazons assail the new fortress (i. e. the town and citadel built by Theseus) by means of a counter-fortress of the Areopagus (like the Persians in Herodot. VIIL 52); and in support of this sense of dvrumvpyoiv wow, I instance the expression avtialew Twd, ‘to assail a erson.’” Pe Dindorf and Paley read pu) 'miypawévrev with Wakefield. With the sense compare Isocrates Orat. Areop. p. 120, ed. Auger. ibotuev av Tod¢ év TOI “Alou TWpdypacty OOK GVEKTOUC bvrac, Erelday eic "Apeloy mdyov dvaPdow, Okvotvrac Tj ¢UoEL xpiotal, kal pdidov Toig EKel vouipols, 4 Talc avT@y kakiatg Epuévovrac. ‘TooovTov ¢keivor ¢oSov TOi¢ TOVNPOILC tvamelpydoavTo, Kal TOCOUTOV pvnueioy &v TO TOTW THC taut dpeTiic kal owppootvns EyxaTéAimov. 694—731.] THE FURIES. 201 by mud polluting the clear water, never wilt thou find a draught. I counsel my citizens with regard’ to venerate nei- ther anarchy nor tyranny; and not to cast all fear out of the city. For who of mortals, that fears nothing, is just? Awed justly therefore by such an object of reverence, you would have both a defense of your country and safeguard of your city, such as no men possess. Neither among the Scythians nor in the realms of Pelops have I appointed this court. Untouched? by gain, venerable, quick to vengeance, a watchful guard over those who sleep.’ This exhortation, indeed, I Lave extended for my citizens in regard to the future. But it behooves you to rise, and give your votes, and determine the cause reveren- cing the oath. My say is said. Cu. And yet I counsel you by no means to dishonor this dire band of [the infernal] region. Ar. And I, for my part, bid you fear both my oracles and those of Jove, nor to render them fruitless. Cu. But you regard matters of bloodshed, not having been allotted such office ; and no longer remaining here will you ut- ter pure oracles. Ar. Was my father, too, in any way mistaken in his coun- sels in the supplication of Ixion, for the first slaughter? Cu. Say on: but I, not having obtained my justice, will heavily again haunt this land. Ap. But both among the young and the old gods you are unhonored : but I shall prevail. Cu. Such things you did also in the house of Pheres,* and persuaded the Fates to make mortals free from death. Avr. Is it not just to do good to him who reveres you, es- pecially when he may chance to be in need of it ? Cu. You indeed having overcome the old deities, deceived with wine, the ancient goddesses. Ar. You indeed presently, not having the end of your cause, shall vomit your poison, by no means hurtful to your enemies. Cu. Since you, a youth, are riding down me in years, I will ! The old reading mepioréAiovo is preferred by Dindorf in his notes. The other is due to Porson. 2 But it is better to read kepddv ¢ with Schwenk. 3 Hermann's véuwv is preferred by Dindorf. ¢ Cf. Eurip. Alcest. 28, sqq. a —— TYAS NS me wa J om (5 — a - —— . “ " cn me ll rere > me erica re a ui Pe ¥ 3 il | ¥ t } BRE EERE a a pm Lae a RNS — 202 THE FURIES. [732—1765. remain auditor of this cause, as being doubtful whether I should be enraged at the city. Mix. This is my business, that I last determine the cause ; but I will add this,! my vote, in favor of Orestes: for there is no mother who produced me. But I praise the male in all things, save in obtaining marriage, with: all my soul ; and I am entirely on my father’s side. Thus I will not set higher price on the fate of a woman who slew her husband, the lord of the house. But Orestes prevails, even if he be judged with equal votes. Cast out the lots from the vessel as quickly as possible, you to whom of the judges this office has been as- signed. Quan O Phebus Apollo, how will the contest be determ- ined ? Cu. O black Night, mother, dost thou behold these things ? Ores. Now is it for me the moment of the noose, or to see the light. Cu. But for us to perish, or to extend our honors rath- er. Ap. Count rightly the casting out of the votes, strangers, reverencing justice in the division ; for from one suffrage being absent arises great calamity, and one vote cast in, raises up a house. Mix. This man has escaped the doom of blood : for the num- ber of the votes is equal. Ores. O Pallas, O thou who hast preserved my house, and me deprived of my native land, you in truth have restored me to my home; and one of the Greeks will say * the man again is? an Argive, and dwells among his paternal possessions,” by the will of Pallas and of Loxias and of the third preserver Jove who rules all things, who paying respect to my father’s fate preserves me beholding these defenders of the cause of my mother. But I to this country and to your people hereafter, for all time however long having made an oath, now depart home, that no helmsman of the land having come hither 1 See the elaborate notes of Stanley and Dindorf, also Meurs. de Areop. § 10, p. 88, qq. ; and Miller, p. 243, sqq. ; and p. 180, sqq. It is of no use to enter farther into a question so admirably treated already. _% i.e. again received among his fellow-citizens. On the previous po- sition of Orestes, see Muller, § 50, p. 137, sqq. 766—809.] THE FURIES. 203 shall bear against you the well-prepared spear. For we our- selves being then in the tomb, to those who violate my present oaths, will, by calamities not to be avoided, rendering their march full of dismay and evil omens, cause them to repent of their toil. But to those who assist and honor ever this city of Pallas with confederate spear, to them we will be kindly disposed. And farewell both thou [O goddess], and the peo- ple who inhabit the city, may you possess a contest not to be avoided by your enemies, both the source of safety and of vic- tory with the spear. Cm! O youthful gods, you have ridden down the ancient laws, and have snatched [him] from my hands. But I dis- honored, miserable, inflamed with rage, in this land, ah, ah! will pour forth, in return for my sorrow, a drop from my heart on the ground causing sterility, and from it a venom destroying leaves and children (O Justice!) rushing on the plain, shall cast mortal-destroying stains in the country. Shall I groan? what shall I do? what will become of me? I have suffered things intolerable to the citizens.” Ah! most wretch- ed in truth? are the daughters of Night grieving for their dis- grace. Mix. Be persuaded by me, so as not to bear it hardly : for you have not been conquered, but the cause in truth fell out with equal votes, not for your disgrace. Besides clear testi- monies from Jove were present, and he who gave the oracle, he himself bore witness, that Orestes having done these things should not suffer ill. But do not you let fall your heavy wrath on this land, be not enraged, nor cause sterility, sending forth drops from your lungs, dire darts consuming the seed. For I most justly promise to you, that you, seated at the shining hearths, shall possess temples and shrines in a just land, honored by these citizens. Cu. O youthful gods, you have trampled on the ancient laws, and have snatched [him] from my hands. But I dis- 1 The taste for encores” must have been as great in the Athenian theatres as in the English, if the hearers found much beauty in the rep- etition of these long dirges. It is but fair to say, that neither manuscripts nor editors are unanimous in retaining them. 2 4. ¢. things, the consequences of which shall fall heavily upon the citizens. Read peydla Tot. ES a EE TR TA — ~ 204 THE FURIES. [810—857. honored, miserable, inflamed with rage, in this land, ah, ah! will pour forth, in return for my sorrow, a drop from my heart on the ground causing sterility, and from it a venom destroy- ing leaves and children (O Justice!) rushing on the plain, shall cast mortal-destroying stains in the country. Shall I groan? what shall I do? what will become of me? I have suffered things intolerable to the citizens. Ah! most wretched in truth are the daughters of Night grieving for their disgrace. Mix. You are not dishonored, nor, through your excessive wrath, do you goddesses make the land of mortals incurable. I too have trust in Jove ; and what need to say any thing of that? And I alone! of gods know the keys of the abodes in which the thunder is sealed up: but there is no need of this. But persuaded by me, do not cast forth upon the ground the fruit of a froward tongue, causing all things to turn out ill. Lull the bitter rage of the black billow, as venerated and a dweller with me: and hereafter having forever the first-fruits of the sacrifices of this ample realm, for children and the rites of marriage, you will praise these my words. Cr. That I should have suffered these things! alas! that I wretched should dwell on earth! alas! a dishonorable pollu- tion! Therefore I breathe forth my rage, and all my wrath. Oh! oh! Earth! alas! what anguish pierces my sides! hear my rage, mother Night! for the crafty wiles of the gods have deprived me of my public> honors as if of no account. Mix. I will bear with yourspassion ; for you are older; and certainly indeed you are much more wise than I: but to me too Jove has given no small share of wisdom. But you hav- ing come into a land of strangers will be loved by this coun- try: I foretell these things: for time as it rolls on will be more fraught with honor to these citizens. And you shall possess a seat at the abode of Erectheus, honored by men and by the train of women, such as you never could obtain from other mortals. But do not you in my realms cast either bloody 1 Cf. Servius on Virg. Zn. I. 46, quoted by Stanley. For the enter- tainment of the reader, I will quote a few verses of Martianus Capzlla, Pref. VI. Hinc nam tergemine rutilant de vertice criste, Quod dux sanguines prasulque corusca duello : Vel tibi quod fulget rapiturque triangulus ignis. 2 Dindorf prefers dpvaidv, comparing yépac maralov vs. 394. 858—880.] THE FURIES. 205 “whetstones, a destruction to the entrails of youths, rendering them frantic with rage not excited by wine; nor rousing’! them like the heart of cocks, among my citizens plant Mars both civil and bold against each other. Let there be a foreign war, not a present broil with difficulty, in which there shall be a violent love of glory; but I mention not the fight of the domestic bird. Tt is allowed you to choose such things from me, doing well, receiving well, well honored, to share this god-loved country. Cr. That I should have suffered these things! alas! that I wretched should dwell on earth! alas! a dishonorable pollu- tion! Therefore I breathe forth my rage, and all my wrath. . . Oh! oh! Earth! alas! what anguish pierces my sides! hear my rage, mother Night! for the crafty wiles of the gods have deprived me of my public honors as if of no account. 1 Burges reads éfdyovd’, which is better. But see Dindorf. Paley puts a stop after pnd, observing: idpvoye adTiv, causam belli intes- tini. 1d vero non potuit facere, nisi ex ipsis avibus prius exsecuisset.” Linwood seems to prefer éxlfovd’ Musgrave’s conjecture. Paley well remarks that allusion is made to cockfighting, a favorite pastime with the Athenian youth. On the yearly dAekTpUOVWY dyov, see Potter, p. 340, ed. Boyd.” The beauty of the following verses will perhaps excuse their being somewhat irrelevant. Non ea pullastros pax et concordia Gallos Colligat: ternas exercent unguibus iras ; Atque ubi rivales inter majore moventur Pro gregis imperio, dulci pro conjuge bella; Nec dominum nec habere parem cristata volucris Jam patitur ; fixumque manet vel sanguine regnum Queerere, vel claro vitam committere fato; Non sylvas non antra petunt secreta, sed ipsas Inter chortis aves, quarum presentia vires Extimulat, placet ancipiti contendere bello. Colla rigent hirsuta jubis, palearia mento Dira rubent : pugne preludia nulla, sed ambo Partibus adversis facto simul impete duris Pectora pectoribus quatiunt, hostilia rostris Rostra petunt, strictosque repulsant unguibus ungue. Avulse volitant plume : cruor irrigat artus; Necdum odiis, ireque datum satis horrida ; necdum Bella cadunt, domitum victor dum straverit hostem, Ductaque pulset ovans plaudentibus ilia pennis, Et sublime caput circumferat, atque triumphans Occinat, et vacua solus jam regnet in aula. Vanier, Predium Rusticum, XII. p. 233. This Vanier was the original author of the Gradus ad Parnassum !” 200 THE FURIES. [881—920. MN. By no means shall I be tired of speaking what is good for you; that you may never say that you, an ancient goddess, did through me a younger, and through men that dwell in cit- ies, depart dishonored, inhospitably driven from this land. But if indeed the reverence of Persuasion is holy in your eyes, the soothing and winning power of my tongue, you then would remain: but if you are unwilling to remain, neither justly would you bring upon this city any vengeance or anger, or hurt upon the people. For it is in your choice to be a sharer of this land with me at least, duly honored forever. CH. Queen Minerva, what seat do you say that I shall pos- sess? Mix. One free from all misery: and do thou accept it. Cn. Grant I accept it, but what honor then awaits me ? Mix. That no house shall be prosperous without you. Cu. Will you bring this to pass, so that I shall have so great power ? Mix. [Yes.] For we will render events fortunate to him that reveres you. Cu. And will you warrant this to me for all time ? Mix. Yes; for it is unlawful for me to say what I will not perform. Cu. You seem to soothe me, and I depart from my rage. Mix. Therefore being in this land, you shall possess friends. Cu. What then do you bid me wish to this land ? Mix. Such things as regard good victory,! and these from the earth, and from the dews of the sea, and from heaven, and the gales of the winds blowing with clear sunshine to come upon this land ; and that the fruit of the earth and of flocks flowing plenteously abounding to the citizens fail not with time, and that there be safety of mortal seed. But may you be more inclined to root out the impious: for I cherish free from calamity, like a gardener, this race of just men here. Such be thy care. But with respect to illustrious warlike contests, I will not endure not to honor this city with victory among mortals. Cu. I will accept the fellowship of Pallas, nor will I de- spise a city which even all-powerful Jove and Mars regard as the defense of the gods, the delight of the deities of Greece, 1 Paley considers this as an euphemism against defeat. See his note. 920—976.] THE FURIES. 207 rotecting their altars. For which I pray, prophesying benev- olently, that the bright ray of the sun cause to spring! from the earth goods useful for life in abundance. Mix. I willingly do these things for these my citizens, hav- ing settled in this place these mighty deities, and hard to be appeased : for they have obtained by lot to administer all things regarding men. But he who has not found them gentle, knows not whence come the ills of life: for the sins of his forefathers lead him away to these, and silent destruction with hostile wrath lays him low even while talking big. Cr. And let not the tree-destroying blight breathe—I speak my kindness—and let [not there be] the scorching heat that blasts the buds of plants, preventing them from passing the bounds of their places; nor let the fruit-spoiling black disease creep on ; and may this country rear at the appointed time flocks very plenteous with double increase : let the race of men that enjoys the riches of the earth, adore the gainful gift of the deities. Mix. Do you hear these things, guardians of the city, what she accomplishes? for the awful Erinnys has great power both with the immortals, and with those beneath the earth, and with respect to men they manifestly and powerfully bring about to some indeed the song, but to others on the contrary affording a life dimmed with tears. Ci. And I deprecate youth-destroying untimely events; and do ye? grant wedded lives to lovely maids, ye supreme fuling goddesses, and fates, sisters born of the same mother as we, deities of strict laws, common to every house, and in all time heavy in your just visitations in all things the most hon- ored of the gods. Mix. I rejoice therefore, [these goddesses] willingly accom-- plishing these things to my country; but I love the eyes of Persuasion, because she has watched over my tongue and mouth against these fiercely refusing. But Jove of the forum has con- quered, and our strife to do good? prevails forever. CH. And I pray that sedition, insatiate of ills, may never r v I can not make up my mind respecting the reading. See Dindorf and aley. 2 See Paley. I should prefer veavidwv ¢&’ é. 3 i. e. which shall benefit the city most. i EPA PRE A 208 THE FURIES. [977—1028. roar in this city: nor that the dust having drunk the black blood of the citizens, bear away from the city the curse of slaughter for slaughter, through the rage for vengeance.! But may they render to each other in turn joyful offices with thoughts for common weal, and hate with one mind: for this is a remedy for many things among mortals. Mix. Do you then, returning® to right thoughts, find the way of a good tongue? Xrom these dread faces I see great gain to these citizens. For you ever benevolent greatly hon- oring these benevolent, with respect to your rightly-just land and city shall all be illustrious while you live. Cu. Farewell, in the prospering of wealth, farewell people of the city, sitting near to Jove, dear to the dear virgin, wise in time: and you being under the wings of Pallas does father Jove regard. Min. Farewell, you too: but it behooves me first to go to assign your abodes. To the sacred light of these conductors go, and while these dread victims are sacrificed to you, rush- ing beneath the earth, keep back from the country what is hurtful, but send what is advantageous for the victory of the city. And do you sons of Cranaus inhabiting the city, con- duct these new settlers. And may the good recollection of benefits remain to the citizens. Cu. Farewell, farewell again, I repeat it, all you in the city, deities and mortals, inhabiting the city of Pallas. But honor- ing duly my settling among you, in no respect shall you blame the events of life. * Min. I approve the words of these your vows, and I will send the light of blazing torches to the infernal and nether regions, with ministers who guard my image justly. For let the eye of all the land of Theseus come forth, an illustrious band of youths, women, and a train of aged women ; and clothed in purple-dyed garments honor [these deities], and ! Dindorf and Linwood read mowdc with Pauw. Paley defends the common reading. ? Read ¢povovoa with Hermann, Dindorf, Paley. « 3 See Paley. Dindorf approves of Hermann's conjecture yj kal moAt opbodikator—mdavrug. + Hermann thinks there is a lacuna. On the conclusion of this play, cf. Miiller, p. 191, sqq., 205, sqq. But the whole work is essential to a complete undertaking of this most religious of Athenian dramas. 1029—1047.] THE FURIES. 209 Jet the light of the torches flash forth: that new fellowship re- ceived into your land hereafter, may show their good-will by events that prosper men. Ar. Depart home, ye mighty honored virgin daughters of Night, with a friendly escort. (But do you speak well-omen- ed words, inhabitants), in the ancient caves beneath the earth highly honored with honors and burned victims, and in your happy lot. But applaud all ye people! And propitious and benevolent to this land come hither, ye dread powers, and de- lighted with the blazing torch: and on the way now break forth into songs. But libations shall be ever in your temples accompanied by torches: to the citizens of Pallas all-seeing Jove and the favoring Fate descend together. Break forth now into songs. THE SUPPLIANTS' ARGUMENT. Tae flight of the Danaides from Egypt, accompanied by their father to Argos, and their supplication for protection against the lawless nup- tials threatened them by the sons of A gyptus. PERSONS REPRESENTED. Cuorvus, THE DAUGHTERS oF DANAUS. PeLAsGus. Danaus. HeraLp. CHorus. May Jove, indeed, the god of suppliants benevo- lently regard our naval train having set sail from the mouths of the Nile with its fine sands. But having left the divine land bordering on Syria we fled, sentenced to no banishment by the vote of the city, on account of bloodshed, but abhor- ring the man-shunning and impious nuptials of the sons of Aegyptus our kindred. But our father Danaus both our prime counselor and leader of our flight, arranging these things, determined on the best of two evils (viz., the nuptials, or flight), that we should fly with all speed over the billow of the deep, and put to at the land of Argos, from whence, in- deed, our lineage, from the heifer rendered frantic by the gad- fly, and from the touch and inspiration of Jove, boasts to be derived. To what country therefore more friendly than this can we come with these wool-wreathed branches of suppliants in our hands? O? city, and land, and limpid water, and you ! In translating this very corrupt play, I shall adhere as closely to Din- dorf as is possible. As it is seldom read, and as the text is so uncertain, I shall not burden the text with much illustrative annotation. Paley’s edi- tion is the only one that will give the student much assistance. To enu- merate all the various readings would fill half a volume, but I shall no- tice such as seem to furnish an easy clew to the sense. 2 T follow Robortelli. See Paley. 25—82.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 211 heavenly gods, and you dire-punishing infernal deities possess- ing temples, and third [called upon] preserver Jove, receive this suppliant female train with a merciful spirit of the coun- try: but the male-abounding insolent swarm, sprung from Aigyptus, before placing their foot in this marshy land, send thou into the deep with their swift ship, and there having met with a furious whirlwind, with thunder, lightning, and with the shower-bearing winds of the fell sea, let them perish, be- fore at any time ascending our unwilling beds, from which Justice restrains them, having made their own! us here their kindred. But now invoking? the divine calf, my avenger be- yond the sea, and the son of the flower-cropping heifer, our progenitor, from the breathing of Jove. But the fated time rightly confirmed the touch [of Jove] in the name [of her son], and brought forth Epaphus; whom mentioning now in the fertile regions of his ancient mother, calling to mind her for- mer troubles, partly now will I show creditable proofs, and partly some things will appear, I know, unlikely, although be- ing unexpected.> But one will ken words [when I have spok- en] at length. But if any augur chances to be near in the land, hearing our mournful wail, he will think that he hears the wife of Tereus wretched of device; and the hawk-chased nightingale ; who, driven from her haunts and the rivers, la- ments with new wail on account of her accustomed haunts; and trills a song on the fate of the boy, how he perished by the very hand of his cruel mother, having met with her wrath. So 1, too, lamenting in Ionian strains, rend my tender cheek that was cherished beside the Nile, and my heart unacquaint- ed with tears. And I crop the flower of sad complaints, fear- ing my friends, if there is any one who has regard for this ilight of ours from the land of Aeria.* But ye gods, authors of our race, hear, duly regarding justice, or if ye do not grant “success in obtaining'what is contrary to right, but hating in- solence in your souls, you should be just in regard to nuptials.’ But there is even to those who fly from war, being hard 1 But see Paley. 2 There is no finite verb. 3 This is reasoning with a vengeance. See Paley. + On this epithet of Egypt, see Stanley. ® See Paley. 212 THE SUPPLIANTS. [83—135 pressed, an altar, a defense from calamity,’ honor hiss. Would that [the will] of Jove Cally Wi ots all things truly. The counsel of Jove is not easily traced out yet in all things it shines forth, even in darkness, with black calamity to articulate-voiced men. But it falls firmly not APRS back,? if a thing be perfected by the head of Jove: iy 8 ways of the [divine] breast stretch thick and shady difficult to discover. But he smites abandoned mortals, look. ng down from his high-towered heights, and no one arms Yiolones unpunished by the deity: the [divine] mind sittin aloft* upon holy seats, nevertheless from that place ales vengeance on it. But let him look to the insolence of mortal ne, how a youthful stock shoots anew, blooming® on account * my nuptials, with ill-advised purpose, and having furious hough, an inevitable sting, and having resolved on an in- J a ot Jee through disappointment.® Such wretched suf- : ngs ; amenting recount, mournful, grievous, drawing tears ah! ah! suited to funereal strains: I alive honor’ m self with lamentations. I suppliant beseech the Apian J and may you hear kindly my barbarian voice. But oft I fall upon fy linen garments with rendings, and my Sidonian head- dress. But to the gods just and perfect rites,® matters hav- ing happened fortunately, shall be abundantly afforded, when eath is absent. Ah! ah! ah! troubles difficult to be jud ed! Woes will this billow carry us? I suppliant Teac bien land, and may you hear kindly my barbarian voice. ut oft I fall upon my linen garments with rendings. The oar indeed and the wooden house with flaxen sails, keep- Ing out the sea, has wafted me with the breezes Rhian 1 2 pag. See Dindorf. t. e. 1t 1s not thrown prostrate. The ingeni Dond translation, who cenainly knew more eng he gs got through this chorus, indeed through the whole play, without the slightest perception of the corruptions of the original rewriting the pl in English, not rendering the Greek. ; grey : Hermann Jeads éAnidwy, and 50 Dindorf and Paley. Wr a sce] hase edition is indispensable to any one who attempts : read refaid¢c with Bothe, Dindorf, and Paley. ’ o Paley. 7 mpd. See Dindorf. ® See Paley. douog, dopog, trabis fabrica, pro navis, ut Hor. trabe Cypria.— Paley. 136—182.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 213 by tempests: nor do I blame it: but hereafter may the all- seeing father bring to pass a propitious end,! that the mighty seed of our venerable mother escape, alas! from the beds of men unwedded, virgin. But again may the chaste daughter of Jove willingly regard me willing, keeping fixed upon me her dread countenance : and with all her might let her a vir- gin defending virgins from persecutions, be our deliverer.? But if not, a blackened sun-burned® race to Zagreus,* the many-guest-receiving Jove of the dead will we approach with these suppliant boughs, dying by the noose, not having obtain- ed [the favor] of the Olympian gods. O Jove, O wrath from the deities pursuing Io! But I ken the vengeance of the wife [of Jove] which overcomes heaven ; for a tempest will come from a fell blast. And then Jove will be subject to unjust ru- mors, having slighted the son of the heifer, whom he himself once begot, now keeping his eyes averted from our prayers; but may he favorable hear us from above when invoked. O Jove, O wrath from the deities pursuing To! But I ken the vengeance of the wife [of Jove], which overcomes heaven : for a tempest will come from a fell blast. Daxavs. My children, it behooves us to be prudent: and ye have come. with me your prudent faithful aged father con- ductor of your voyage. And with respect to your behavior on land now I bid you assume? prudence to observe my words, engraving them on your minds. I see dust, the voiceless messenger of an army ; the axle-driven naves are not silent, and I behold a bucklered and spear-brandishing crowd, with ! Dindorf follows the emendation of Burges. 2 Such should be the sense. But neither that, nor any other meaning can be elicited from the words as they stand. Heath reads obéver. Pa- ley, oflévova’ lwxpe ’Acparéwc daduijTos, with much ingenuity. See his note. Perhaps, however, the fault lies in the verses being wrongly dis- tinguished, and the true reading is simply dogadic, Tavti 78 obéver. Awoypoiot & dopalréos, k. 7. A. But in such passages, hariolari licet, at nil preterea. 2'T follow Wellauer's #Atéxrvmor with Dindorf and Paley. The con- junction # could not possibly stand. + This is Blomfield’s splendid emendation, learnedly supported by Bur- ges, Gaisford, and Paley. Wellauer’s Tov ydiov is preferred by Dindorf roi yyatov must be corrected. 5'[ read & Zav, "love ld with Bamberger. See Dindorf. 6 afBov, Wordsworth, with the approbation of Dindorf and Paley. 214 THE SUPPLIANTS. [183—216, horses, and curved chariots. Perhaps the rulers of this land may be advancing to us as spies, having heard [of us] from messengers. But whether harmless, or enraged! with fell wrath, they are rushing on this train, it is better, on every ac- count, O virgins, to sit down at this mound of the gods who preside over assemblies. But an altar is better than a tower an unbroken shield. But as quickly as possible go, and hold- ing reverently in your left? hands the white-wreathed suppli- ant boughs, ornaments of awful Jove, reply to the strangers with modest and sad and fitting words, as becomes those in a strange land, clearly relating these your bloodless flights. But first indeed let not boldness of voice follow, and let no vain look proceed from your modest foreheads, and quiet eye. And be not first to speak nor tedious in your talk: the people in this Sumtiy greatly dislike it. But be sure to yield: you are in Suaboe exile; for it becomes not the lowly to be bold Cu. Father, prudently to the prudent do you spe we mindful will observe these os wise rit ; in “ : J ove the author of our race regard us. y # i Hi not now, but let there be an accomplishment Cu. I would now have my seat beside you. Dan. OJ ove, pity us not utterly consumed by groubles. Cm. Let him regard us in truth with favoring eye: he will- ing it, these things will turn out well.* : : Da! nvoke Bow also this bird of Jove. H. We invoke the preserving rays of the apollo, a god once exiled from Jenne Keown . hay boy tim be propitious to mortals. Eg § iD oy Let him be propitious indeed, and readily afford Cu. Whom then of these deities shall I yet invoke ? ! There is much uncertainty about th di 2 Burges, Tefupuévos, Abresch Pindo f, ron ing. rebyyuévos, Pearson, : Seyuon, Pearson, Dindorf, hy ese Tan Paley: n ‘ ; : a Paley, the dramatis person are differently arranged. See Burges 4 . Burges and Scholfield rightly place v. 210 after 206. See the notes of Paley. The whole passage, as it : 1s a mass of hopeless "se $1t'now stands, in fact; the'whisle play, 217—255.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 215 Dax. I behold this trident, a sign of the god. Cx. But hg has brought us well hither, and may he receive us well in the land. |. Dax. This other is Mercury in the rites of the Greeks. Ci. Let him then announce good tidings to us freed.! Dax. But reverence the common altar of all these kings, and sit in a holy place like a flock of doves, through fear of hawks of the same feather, kindred enemies, and polluting your race. How can a bird that devours a bird be pure? and how could he who marries an unwilling maid from an unwilling father? be pure? not even when dead in Hades can he who has done these things escape the blame of lewdness. And there, as is the tale, another Jove who passes the last judgments among the dead, judges crimes. Consider, and answer in this fashion, that this matter may turn out well to ou. Perascus. Of what country is this band that we address, not Grecian in its garb, delicately attired in barbarian robes, and in many folds? for this attire of women is not Argolic, nor from the realms of Greece. But how you have dared fearlessly to come to this country, neither [announced] by heralds, and without a public host, without conductors, this is wonderful. Boughs indeed after the fashion of suppliants are laid by you at the altars of the gods who preside over assemblies. The Grecian land will gain by conjecture this only (viz., that you are suppliants), and it were just to guess many other things, were there not a voice to inform me pres- ent. Ci. You have spoken concerning our dress a true speech. But whether shall I speak to you as a private person, or & sceptre-bearing guardian of the temple, or chief of the city 23 Per. Answer to these things, and speak boldly to me: for I am Pelasgus, son of earth-bérn Palzcthon, leader of this land. And from me their king the race of Pelasgians aptly taking their name enjoys this land, and I rule all the territo- 1 Gore érevbépove mudc yiyveobal, Wellauer. 2 &rkovroc matpic, Burges, ind. s See Dindorf. Burges is extremely ingenious in reading "H gnrov ‘Epuod kAdpov 7) Trews dyov * i. e. herald or ruler. 216 THE SUPPLIANTS. [2556—300. ry through which Algus flows, and Strymon, toward the set- ting sun. But I claim as my borders the land, of the Perrze- bians,! and the parts beyond Pindus, beside the Pzonians, and the mountains of Dodona: but the boundary of the watery deep cuts it off: and beyond these parts I rule. But this plain of the Apian land long since was named on account of a man skilled in healing arts; for Apis having come from the coun- try of Naupactus the healing-prophetic son of Apollo, cleared this land from men-devouring monsters, which in truth the earth defiled by pollutions of ancient blood produced, fierce animals, a dragon band, a dire fellowship. Of these Apis having blamelessly made complete and liberating remedies for the Argive land, found hereafter his memory in prayers as his reward. Having now signs from me you can declare your race, and speak farther: a long oration indeed the city loves not. Cu. My speech shall be shori and clear. We boast our- selves Argives as to our race, the seed of the heifer happy in her son: and I will prove all these things I say to be true. PeL. You relate incredible things, O strangers, for me to hear, that this your race is Argive. For you are more like to Libyan women, and by no means to the natives of my coun- try. The Nile might nurture such an offspring, and a like Cyprian image is stamped in female forms by male artists; and I hear that the wandering Indians ride on pannier-packed camels fleet as steeds, in their land bordering on the Ethiopi- ans: and by all means I had conjectured that you were the unwedded flesh-eating Amazons, if you had carried bows. In- structed I would know this farther, how your race and seed is Argive. Cu. They say that Io was once key-bearer [of the] temple of Juno in this Argive land, whom, as chiefly and great rumor prevails“ * * * = Per. Is there not a tale that Jove mingled with a mortal ? 3 Cro. And this intercourse without the knowledge of Juno * * * PEL. How then did this strife of the powers end ? CH. The Argive goddess made the woman a heifer. Per. Did Jove still approach the well-horned heifer. 1 See the learned notes of Stanley and Paley. 301-—331.1 THE SUPPLIANTS. 21% Cu. They say [that he did so], likening his body to a cow- leaping bull. Per. What truly on this did the mighty wife of Jove? Cu. She placed over the heifer an all-seeing keeper. Per. What all-viewing herdsman did you mean ? Cu. Argus, whom son of the Earth Mercury slew. Per. What other thing did she yet frame against the ill- fated heifer ? Cu. A cow-chasing gad-fly, quick in motion: those near the Nile call it a brize.! Per. Accordingly it chased her from the land in long flight. Cn. And you have spoken all these things agreeing with me. Per. Moreover she came to Canobus and to Memphis. Cu. And Jove laying hands on her planted an offspring. Per. Who then is the divine calf that boasts to be sprung from a heifer ? Cu. Epaphus truly called from deliverance. Ppy, Fiu% x 0% Cu. Lybia enjoying the name of a very great land. Per. What other branch yet of this [heifer] do you men- tion ? Cu. Belus having two sons, the father of my father here. Per. Tell me now the all-wise name of this? man. Cru. Danaus: and his brother has fifty sons. Per. Of him, too, declare the name in plain terms. Cn. ZEgyptus; and knowing my ancient race you should act so as to support this Argive train. PEL. You seem now to me to have shared this land of old : but how have you dared to leave your paternal abodes? What mischance has befallen you? Cu. King of the Pelasgians, the ills of men are various; and nowhere can you behold the same wing of trouble: since who would have expected that this unhoped-for flight would have driven me to Argos, allied to our race of old, trembling through hate of the marriage bed ? | I This verse is condemned as spurious. * Read wavaégov . . . . TovTov With Tyrwhitt. But even then the line seems absurd, unless we read 70 wav oagéc with Fr. Port. _— -. a - AA a ge Me - . er ST A ori ere a » = Pe ea - ro - my — = R rm pie = > Pa a aa fr - I SE oe —————— sss — - ——— _- . ER ICA 0 CLE en a —— — pe Sn Spin = 218 THE SUPPLIANTS. [332—368. Per. What do you say that you entreat from these gods of the assembly, holding white-wreathed new-cropped boughs? Cu. That I may not become a slave to the race of Agyptus. PEL. Whether do you mean on account of hatred, or on account of its being unlawful ? Cu. Who would purchase! [by a dowry] their kindred as their lords ? Per. Thus, indeed, greater strength increases to mortals. CH. And from the wretched it is easy to turn away. Per. How then can I be pious toward you? Cu. By not giving us up to the sons of ZAgyptus demand- ing us. Per. You speak grievous things, to raise a new war. Cu. But Justice defends her allies. PEL. If perchance she was a sharer of their affairs from the beginning. Cu. Revere the stern of the state thus crowned. PEL. I shudder beholding these shaded seats. Cu. Grievous, indeed, is the wrath of Jove who guards the suppliant. Son of Palecthon, hear me with willing heart, king of the Pelasgians. Behold me a suppliant, an exile, a wanderer, like a white-spotted® heifer on the lofty rocks, where trusting for aid she lows telling to the herdsman her troubles. Per. I behold a youthful band® shaded with new-cropped boughs [at the altars] of these gods who preside over the games. But may this business of the guests of our city be unattended with hurt : nor let strife arise to the city from unexpected and sudden things, for these the city wants not. Cu. May Themis, the goddess of suppliants, daughter of lot-directing Jove, regard in truth our harmless flight: but do you, though being an old man* in mind, learn from one younger ; reverencing a suppliant, you shall not be reduced to want? * * * * gifts offered to the gods from a pure man. PEL. By no means do you sit at the hearth of my house: but if the city be polluted in common, together let the people take care to work out remedies: but I could not perform a 1 But &vouro is probably the true reading. See Dind. Paley. : 2 Burges, Avke OepkTov, elegantly. Hermann, Avkodiwk Tov, which Din, dorf prefers. 3 See Paley, whose explanation I have followed. * yeparbppwy is Burges’ emendation. s Hermann has elicited od weve from the scholiast. 368—410.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 219 promise, before at least having communicated with all these of! citizens concerning these things. CH. You are the city, and you are the people, being a ruler accountable to none, you have sway over the altar, the hearth of the land : by your soul-deciding nod, and on a sole-sceptred throne you determine every thing ; beware of pollution. | Per. May pollution, indeed, be upon my enemics: but I can not aid you without harm, nor again is it prudent to reject these prayers. But I am perplexed, and fear holds my mind, whether to act, or not to act, and to take my chance. Cu. Look to the beholder on high, the protector of troubled mortals, who sitting [as suppliants] before their kindred, obtain not lawful justice. Therefore the wrath of Jove guardian of suppliants waits upon the wailing of the sufferer, that can not be appeased. PeL. If the sons of Aigyptus have power over you by the law of your state, saying that they are nearest of kin, who would wish to oppose them ? Ye needs must therefore prove according to the laws of your home that they have no authority over you. Cu. May I never at any time then become subject to the power of males: but I mark out a star-guided remedy of the wretched marriage by flight: and having taken Justice an i do thou determine according to the reverence due to the gods. _ Per. The judgment is not easy to judge: choose not me as judge. But I said even before, not without the people would I do these things, not even though ruler, lest at any time the people shall say, if perchance any thing fall out not such [as we wish], honoring strangers you have destroyed the city. Cm. J ove allied to both, inclining to one side, regards these things, distributing as is right unjust things to the bad, but the rewards of piety to the just.” Wherefore, these being equally inclined, are you pained to do what is just? _ Per. There is need of deep thought,* so that the clear- sighted eye may, without dizziness, reach the bottom of deep preserving thought, like a diver: that these things harmless, ! See Paley. I have still no doubt that Dindorf is right i i SL ) rf is righ doTolc—rivie with Stanley. 2 Ye J rele rs “ Sensus est : secundum merita (eik6Twc) malos puniens, justos bene aciens.”—Paley. * I have followed Paley. 220 THE SUPPLIANTS. [410—457. first indeed to the city and to ourselves, may turn out well, and that neither strife lay hold of the pledges,! nor that we, having given up you placed here in the seats of the gods, bring on ourselves a dire fellow-dweller the all-destroying avenging god, who, not even in the abode of Hades frees the dead. Does there not seem to be need of saving thought ? Cru. Consider, and be most justly a pious receiver of stran- gers, betray not the exile driven from afar by godless expul- sion : nor behold me dragged as a pledge from the seats sacred to many gods, O you who possess the whole sway of the land. But consider the insolence of men, and guard against their wrath. In nowise endure to behold the suppliant led from the images in spite of Justice, like a steed, and the seizing of my fillets and robes woven with many threads. For know, whatever you determine, there awaits your children and your house to suffer a like justice. Consider these just commands of Jove. Per. And truly I have considered ; and the matter is driven to this: it is absolutely necessary to undertake a great war either with these (viz. the gods) or with those (viz. the sons of Zgyptus): and it is compacted with nails, like a ship put together by naval wedges. But without sorrow by no means will there be a turning aside. And, indeed, when possessions are borne as plunder from the house, a heap greater than the loss, and which completely fills it up may arise from another quarter by the kindness of bounteous Jove.” And the tongue having darted forth unseasonable things grievous, and pro- voking wrath, there may be other words to soothe the former. But it is necessary by all means to sacrifice, and for many vic- tims to be slain for many gods, remedies of calamity, that kin- dred blood be not shed. Certainly I altogether pass by this strife; but I wish to be rather ignorant of, than acquainted with ills: but may matters fall out well, contrary to my ex- pectation. Cu. Hear the end of many modest speeches. Per. I hear—and speak, your words shall not escape me. Cu. I have girdles and zones, that confine my robes. ! 4. e. the suppliants, 2 Such seems to be the sense required, but there is neither sense nor construction in the words as they now stand. I refer the reader to Din- dorf and Paley. 458—497.1 THE SUPPLIANTS. 221 Per. These are befitting to the condition of women. Cu. From these, therefore, know an excellent contrivance * ow Kk * Kk IK PEL. Say: what words are these that you are about to speak ? Ci. Unless you shall promise to this train something that may be trusted to * * * * * * Prr. What will the contrivance of the girdles avail you? Cu. To adorn these images with new tablets. Per. Your words are riddles: but speak plainly. Cu. With all speed to hang ourselves from these gods. Per. I have heard words that pierce my heart. Cu. Do you understand ? for I have let you see clearly. Per. And on every side matters are hard to struggle with, and a multitude of ills, like a river, comes on; and I have entered on a deep sea of calamity not easily passed over, and nowhere is there a harbor from ills. For if, indeed, I do not perform this thing for you, you have named a pollution not to be got over: but if again stationed before the walls I shall try the event of battle with your kindred, the sons of Zgyptus, how shall not the loss be bitter, that men stain the ground with blood for the sake of women ? But never- theless it is necessary to dread the wrath of Jove the guard- jan of suppliants: for the fear [of him] among mortals is up- permost. Go then, aged father of these virgins, and quick- ly having taken in your arms these boughs, place them on the other altars of our country’s god's, that all the citizens may behold a sign of this arrival, nor let my words be blabbed : for the people love to blame their rulers. And perchance some commiseration, having seen these things, will hate the insolence of the band of youths, and the people will be more well-inclined to you: for every one bears good-will to the weaker. Dax. These things are much valued by us, to have obtained a pitying patron; but send with us attendants of the citizens to point out the way, that we may find the altars before the temples of the country’s gods, and the seats of those who guard the city, and that there may be safety to us proceeding through the city : but the appearance of our form is not the same [with yours]: for the Nile nourishes a race different from Inachus: 2 en a os ees EE — ma, En fi eb 222 THE SUPPLIANTS. [497—531. we must take care lest boldness produce fear:' and in truth one has slain a friend through ignorance. Per. Go, attendants ; for the stranger says well. Lead to the public altars and seats of the gods: and it behooves you not to talk much with those you meet, leading this sailor who has taken refuge at the hearth of the gods. Cr. To him you have spoken: and he departs as he has been. enjoined : but how shall I act? where (or how) do you afford confidence to me? : _ Per. Leave here, indeed, the boughs a sign of your trouble. Cr. And in truth I leave them, by your authority and words. Per. Now betake yourself to this level grove. CH. And how can an unconsecrated grove defend me. Per. By no means will we give you up to the rapine of winged birds. Ci. But what if [you. give us up] to those more hateful than hostile dragons ? Per. May well-omened words be spoken by you addressed with well-omened words. CH. By no means is it a wonder that I am impatient in mind through terror. PEL. The fear of kings is ever immoderate. Cu. Do you both by words and deeds gladden my mind.? Per. But for no long time shall your father be alone: but I assembling the people of the country, will persuade them in common, that I may render them favorable, and will instruct your father what he ought to say. Therefore remain, and en- treat with prayers the gods of the country for those things which you have desire to obtain. But I having performed these things will return: and may persuasion attend me and effective good fortune. Cu. King of kings, most blest of the blest, and most perfect might of the perfect, blessed Jove, be persuaded, and may it come to pass’—avert from thy race the insolence of men, justly hating it, and plunge into the purple deep the black- benched pest. Regarding the woman's side, renew the W Read ¢évov with Pauw, Haupt, and Paley. I myself should prefer ¢pOovov. * 1 should read ¢péva, with Bothe, in ed. 1. * See Paley. 4 5. ¢. the ship containing their suitors. Sra TE 532—595.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 223 pleasing story of the beloved woman our ancestress; be mindful O you who embraced Io," by whom we boast our- selves to be your race, settlers from this land. But I have returned into the ancient track, and the flowery scenes of the watchings of our mother, the herd-feeding mead, from whence To driven? by the brize, flies distracted, passing through many tribes of mortals: and twice by fate having cut through the billowy way she reaches the opposite continent. But she hastens through the Asian land, through sheep-feeding Phrygia: and she passes the city of Teuthras of the Mysians, and the Lydian plains, and through the Cilician and Pam- phylian mountains with furious haste; and the ever-flowing rivers, and the wealthy region, and the corn-abounding land of Venus. She arrives, driven along by the sting of the winged herdsman, at the divine all-fostering grove, the snow- fed mead, and on which comes [with]’ the might of Typho, the water of Nile untouched by diseases, maddened by her ignominious toils, and by the stinging pains of raging Juno. But the mortals who then were dwellers in the land, were seized in their minds by pale fear, beholding an unwonted sight, an intractable heifer mingled with a mortal, in part a heifer, and in part again a woman, and they were astonished at the prodigy. And then who was it in truth who soothed the much-wandering wretched Io, driven by the brize? Jove, Yor of consdloss time. * ®lm talc $e TE but the violence [of Juno] ceases by unwasted strength, and by divine influence, but she drops the mournful modesty of tears. But having received the divine load, in true story, she produced her blameless son, all-happy for length of time; whence all the earth exclaims, this is truly the offspring of life-giving Jove: for who could have made to cease the pest inflicted by wily Juno? this is the work of Jove ; and saying that that race is sprung from Epaphus you will hit the truth. Whom of the gods could I more rightly invoke than you for just deeds? the creative sire who by the touch of your hand became lord of To, great all-prudent author of our race, Jove wafting every needful device. But neither subject to the rule 1 The play upon the name of Epaphus is kept up. 3 Or “plied.” 3 See Paley. 224 : THE SUPPLIANTS. [695—640. of any one are you less mighty than the powerful, nor from above do you revere any inferior. But the deed is at hand with the word,! quickly to perform what your deep-counsel- ing? mind intends. Dax. Have courage, my children, our affairs are well with the natives; perfect decrees of the people have been passed. Cu. O hail, old man, dearest of messengers to me; but de- clare to us how the decree has been ratified, to what purport the prevailing hand of the people is in the majority? Dax. The decree has been passed by the Argives, not with divided opinions, but so as for me to be young again in my aged mind. For in full assembly the air hurtled with the right hands [as the people] determined this matter; that we should inhabit this land, free, and not as pledges, and with sanctity of place among mortals; and that no one either of inhabitants or strangers should lead us away: but if vio- lence should be added, that he of the citizens who did not give his aid should be disgraced by public exile. The king of the Pelasgians strove to persuade, speaking concerning us a speech to this effect, declaring the great wrath of Jove, that never in after time [the god] would increase the city, and saying that if a double pollution both to from the contempt of strangers, and upon the state, should appear before the city, it would be the food of irremediable calamity. Hearing such things, the Argive people passed a decree, without a crier, that these things should be: but the citizens of the Pelasgi heard the eloquent winning turns [of the king's speech]: and Jove brought about a happy conclusion. Ci. Come now, let us pour forth for the Argives good prayers, a return for good. And may Jove, protector of strangers, regard the honors of the stranger's mouth truly blamelessly to full accomplishment. Now, if ever, you gods sprung from Jove, hear us pouring forth prayers for desirable things for this race: that bold Mars may never cause to be consumed by fire the Pelasgian city, who with joyless cry mows down mortals in other plowed fields: since they have pitied us, and have passed a favorable decree; but they 1 «No sooner said than done.”’—Paley. 2 Bovioc. Stanl. Dind. 3 See Paley’s clever note. 641—711.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 225 revere the suppliants of Jove, this band unenvied : nor have they passed a decree in favor of the men, having slighted the cause of women : reverencing the divine avenger and beholder not to be contented with, whom no house would wish to have upon its roofs in his wrath, for heavily he sits on it. For they reverence us their kindred, the holy suppliants of Jove ; there- fore they shall please the gods at pure altars. Therefore from our mouths shaded [by boughs] let the honoring prayer fly. Never let pestilence make empty the city of these men: nor let [discord] make bloody the plain of the land with corses of the natives. And let the flower of youth be uncropped ; nor let the paramour of Venus, man-destroying Mars mow the blossom. And let the altars, at which are aged ministers, abound with venerable priests, and let them blaze [with offer- ings], that the city may be rightly ruled. Let them reverence mighty Jove, the god of hospitality, supreme, who by hoary law directs fate. And we pray that other rulers of the land be ever born, and that far-darting Diana look upon the labors of women. Nor let any man-destroying pestilence come on, laying waste this city, averse to dance and lyre, exciting tears, producing Mars and clamors of the people. And let the un- joyous swarm of diseases settle at a distance from the citizens in their strength: and let Lycian Apollo be propitious to all the youth. And may Jove render the earth fruitful with in- eroase at all seasons: and may the herds that feed before [the city] in like manner bear young abundantly. And may they receive every thing from the gods, and may the divine Muses and bards pour forth a well-omened strain; and from holy mouths let the lyre-loving song be wafted on. And may the people hold continually in honor their rulers ; and may a pru- dent sway, consulting for the common good, govern the city. And ready to come to terms of peace, before preparing Mars, let them afford to strangers what is just without evils. And ever let them honor their country’s gods, who preside over the ]and, with native laurel-bearing bull-slaying honors. For the reverence of parents this third is written in the laws of much- venerated Justice. Dax. I approve indeed of these wise prayers, oh, beloved : but be not you afraid hearing these unexpected and new tidings ! grdouc is supplied by Paley : pic by Heath. K?2 226 THE SUPPLIANTS. [712—T745. from your father: for from this suppliant-receiving mount I behold the ship: for conspicnous it escapes not my notice, and the breasts of the sails and the side-guards of the vessel, and the prow in the fore part beholding with its eyes the way, too well obeying, as not being friendly to us, the directing helm in the hinder part of the vessel. And the sailors may be seen conspicuous with their black limbs out of white garments: and the other vessels and all the assistant band is conspicuous, but the leading ship, having furled her sails under the land, is rowed with oars sounding together. But it behooves you calmly and prudently looking to the matter, not to neglect these gods. But I will come, having taken assistants and pa- trons. Ci? For perchance? some herald or embassador may come, wishing to lead us away, laying hold of us as pledges. Dax. But none of these things shall be, fear not now. Cu. Nevertheless it is better, if we indeed be slow in get- ting aid,* by no means to be forgetful of this protection. Dax. Be of good courage; in appointed time and day iA one of mortals who despises the gods shall pay the pen- alty. Cn. Father, I am afraid, as the swift-winged vessels are come, and there is no length of time between. In truth ex- cessive fear possesses me: [I fear] lest? there be no advantage to me of my long flight. I perish, father, with terror. Dax. Since the decree of the Argives is ratified, my chil- dren, be of good courage, they will fight for you, I am well as- sured. - Cu. The offspring of ZEgyptus is bold and insolent, and in- satiate of the fight ; and I speak to you who know it: and pos- sessing black wood-compacted ships they have sailed here with Yoga thus far successful, together with a numerous swarthy ost. 1 See Paley. 2 T have followed Dindorf. But the lines as far as 377 are assigned to the Chorus in Ald. Turn. 3 Dindorf reads lowe yap dv with Burges, condemning the attempts to Atond the common reading without av. Paley differs, but unsatisfacto- rily. * But see Paley. As the verses now stand, there is no clear sense. ® See Paley. 746—1784.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 227 Dax. And they shall find many who have their arms well- hardened to toil in the meridian heat. Cu. But leave me not alone, I beseech, father. A forsaken woman is nothing. Mars is not in us. But they are wily and deceitful with impure minds, like crows, caring nought for the altars. Dax. These things would advantage us well, O my chil- dren, if they were hateful both to you and to the gods. Cr. Not dreading these tridents and the majesty of the gods will they keep off their hands from us, father. But they are very haughty, maddened with impious rage, of dog-like boldness, in no respect obeying regarding the gods. Dax. But there is a saying that wolves are superior to dogs; and the fruit of the papyrus surpasses not the ear of corn. Cu. And thus it behooves us well to guard against them having the dispositions of wanton and wicked beasts. Dax. By no means is the management of a naval host quick, nor a station for the ships, nor a safe fastening for cables, to bring them to land, nor do the rulers of ships too quickly trust to the hold of anchors, especially when arriving at a harborless land.! When the sun departs,? night is wont to produce anxiety to a gkillful pilot. Thus there can not be even a safe disembarking of the host, before the ship has been stoutly fixed in its station. But do you take heed, not to neg- lect the gods, on the plea of fear, procuring aid. But the city will not blame a messenger who is old, but young in his mind prompt of speech. Ci. O land of hills, just object of veneration, what shall we suffer? to what part of the Apian land shall we fly, if there is any where a dark cavern? Would I were black smoke, approaching to the clouds of Jove, and altogether invisible, and flying away without wings, might like dust be lost. But my heart can no longer abide without flight, and my darkened 1 For the sense of the whole passage, see Paley. 2 There seems an evident want of the adversative particle. Perhaps we should read, vvkrdc (i. e. mocte) & dmooreixovtos fHAiov. But perhaps the words &¢ vik are a gloss, and have obliterated the genuine reading. The apodosis oie yévolro would best answer to some such form as olov & dmooTelyovTos, K. T. A. Bothe’s edvdc T' dmooTeixovToS is ingenious, and seems confirmed by Soph. Trach. 94, v9 TikTeL KaTevvdleL TE proyL~ Copevov "Ahoy, and Horace’s « Solis ab Hesperio cubili.” 228 THE SUPPLIANTS. [785—835. spirit! throbs. But my father’s look-out has undone me: I perish with terror. Would I could obtain death by the twistings of the noose, before the abhorred man draw nigh,? and, ere that, may Pluto rule us dying by our own hands. From whence can I have a seat in the air on which the watery clouds become snow,3 or a rock, rugged, inaccessible to goats, not pointed out,* lonely, desolate, the haunt of vultures, witnessing a deep fall to me, before, in spite of my heart, having met with forced nuptials. And then I refuse not to become the prey of dogs, and the food of the birds of the country : for death is free from mournful ills: let fate approach, having seized me before the nuptial bed. What remedy for myself delivering me from the marriage can I yet find? Pour forth a voice to the heavens, supplicating strains to the gods, and such as will bring about good fortune to me, being the means of deliverance for me. Father; do not love violence, seeing with just eyes: and respect your suppliants, O earth-ruling, all-powerful Jove. For the male offspring of Zigyptus intol- erable in insolence pursuing me with speed, seek with foul abuse to seize me a fugitive by force. But the beam of your balance is over all: and what without you is perfected to mortals? Ah! ah! ah! Here is the sea [and] land seizer.’ Mayest thou, Heigh ho! toil before the shore bringing to here, I utter a cry of pain.’ I see these preludes are a warranty of violent treatment, of me. Alas! alas! go in flight to [seek] protection against their fell desires, intolerable both by sea and land, O king, defend us. 1 T am ill satisfied with the repetition kéap . . . . kapdia. 2 The sense requires this. Paley simply reads tide. Dindorf 7¢de xpiudbiy xpol, ingeniously. I prefer Paley's emendation, removing the stop hes xepoiv, and placing it after xpiupbivar (¢yxp. being against the metre). 3 See Paley’s note. 4 | prefer Burges’ dmpéoTeLmroc, but do not admire his subsequent alterations. Pauw’s olémpwy is frigidity itself. This is all corrupt. ¢ See Dindorf’s note. 7 See Linwood’s Lex. I myself believe that vdioc, vdioc is the true reading. 8 As Dindorf and Paley have completely given up this passage, the reader will not be surprised at my translation. Burges has dealt very ingeniously with the whole, but I am unwilling to believe that such pas- sages are within the reach of certain criticism. 836—887.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 229 Her. Haste, haste to the ship with all speed. Cu. Then, then, [there await us] tearings, tearings, and stabbings, gory murderous! cuttings off of heads. Her. Haste, haste, abandoned in utter destruction, to the vessel, or to the billowy salt deep, with tyrannic insolence, and with a spear firmly bound with iron, I will place you bloody in the ship, wheret? if after that you continue your vociferations, I with Violence command you to lay aside mad- ness from your mind.’ Cu. Alas! alas! Her. Leave these seats, go to the ship; it is useless to adore the gods in the city. i Cu. Never again may I behold the flock-nurturing stream, from whence the life-blood of mortals increased is enlivened. I am holy from of old on account of this seat, this seat, old man. Her. But you to the ship, to the ship shall go quickly, willing, or unwilling, forced with much violence; go to the ship before having suffered ill, struck to death by my hands. Cu. Ah! ah! ah! without an helping hand may you per- ish in the billowy deep, at the sandy Sarpedonian promontory, wandering in the wide air! Her. Exclaim, and rend your robes, and invoke the gods; for you shall not escape the Egyptian bark : exclaim and cry, with more bitter grievings, obtaining the name of calamity. Cm. Oh! oh! oh!f the pollution of seizing barks: ap- proaching, thou dost terribly insult: fwho askest, may great Nile turn you away treating us with indelible insolence. Her. I bid you go to the ship turned toward [the shore] with all speed: nor let any one delay : for dragging by no means shall spare your tresses. Cm Oh! oh! Father, the protection of your image, DOW leads me to calamity, to the sea like a spider, black spectre. 1 For a just criticism on this mass of barbarism and absurdity, see Paley on v. 815, sqq. i 34 "See Donaldson, New Cratylus, p. 580, and Paley. I shall obelize the passages that are quite hopeless, to show that the translation is only uess-work. To re-write the author by implication is not the business of the translator. : 3 | have followed Schutz’s, Stevens’, and Paley’s corrections, although I am nearly as much in the dark as ever. 230 THE SUPPLIANTS. [888—927. Alas! mother Earth, mother Earth, repel the dreadful cries. QO Jove son of Earth advance. Her. By no means do I dread the deities here; for they have not nourished me, nor brought me to old age by their rearing. Cu. The two-footed serpent rages near me, and like a viper, gnawing my foot. Mother Earth, mother Earth, repel the dreadful cries. O Jove son of Earth advance. Her. Unless some one goes to the ship, submitting to these things, a tearing shall not pity the work of her garment. Cr. Oh chief rulers of the city, I am overpowered. Her. You shall presently behold many rulers, the sons of ZEgyptus; be of good courage, you will not call it an an- archy. Cr. We are undone, we suffer, O king, unlooked-for things. Her. It seems I must drag you tearing you by the hair, since you do not quickly obey my words. Per. Hark you, what are you about? from what boldness do you dishonor this land of Pelasgic men ? do you think that you have come to a city of women? Being a barbarian, you are over-insolent toward Greeks: and having erred much, you have done nothing rightly in your mind. Her. In which of these things have I erred contrary to justice ? Per. First indeed you forget that you are a stranger. Her. How not? I have found what was lost. Per. Having addressed which of the natives as patrons. Her. Hermes the searcher, a very great patron. Per. Having addressed the gods, you in no way reverence the gods. Her. I reverence the deities at the Nile. Per. But these here, are nothing, as I hear from you. Her. I will lead away these, if some one does not snatch them from me. PEL. You will rue it, if you touch them, no long time after. Her. I hear words by no means hospitable. Per. For I do not hospitably receive the spoilers of the gods. 928—966.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 231 Her. Having gone thou mayest tell these things to the sons of Aigyptus.’ Per. This is unheeded in my thoughts. Her. But, that you may know, I will more plainly speak ; for it is proper that an herald declare all things clearly—how shall I say, and by whom, that IT come deprived of the train of kindred women? Mars determines not these things by wit- nesses, and puts an end to the strife not by the receipt of silver; but before that there are many slaughters of men, and tramp- ling down of lives. Pr. What does it behoove you to say? Having at length learned what is just, do you yourself determine, and your fel- low-voyagers. But you may lead away these willing indeed according to the inclinations of their minds, if a lawful speech can persuade them. But such an unanimous public decree of the state has been passed, never to give up by force the train of women. Of these things the nail is firmly driven through and through, so as to remain fixed. These things are not graven on tablets, nor sealed in the folds of books, but you hear them plain from a free-speaking tongue; but with all speed take yourself from my eyes. Her. Know this, now you will undertake a new war : but may victory and strength be to the males. Per. But you will find males inhabitants also of this land, not drinking wine made from parley. But do you all, with your loved attendants, take courage, and go to the well-fortified city, inclosed by a deep device of towers. And there are in- deed many public abodes, but I have built with no scant hand. It is pleasant to inhabit well-built abodes with many others ; but if it be any greater pleasure, you are at liberty to dwell also in abodes which hold but one family. Of these choose the best and what are most pleasing. But I will be your pa- tron, and all the citizens, by whom this decree is now passed. Why wait you for more powerful ones than these? Cu. But in return for good things may you abound with 1 Surely these verses should be allotted thus: Bac. od yap . . . - Tdde. Knp. dor k—Bac. dA oc—Knp. Kal yap—I am partly, but differently anticipated by Burges. As the verses now stand, they are destitute of meaning. Paley reads eiddc tvvémw with Ald. Rob. The necessity for transposition does not end here, as Burges alone has seen, but has carried it too far. 232 THE SUPPLIANTS. [967—1007. good, divine king of the Pelasgians. But benevolent send hither our father Danaus, of good courage, prudent, and our chief adviser. For his is the first counsel, where 1% behooves 2 to inhabit apes, and [where is] a place not subject to envy. very one is ready to speak repro i i : may the best things befall, it i Per. Both with fair fame, and with no wrathful rumor of the people regulate yourselves in the country, O friendly at- tendants, so as Danaus has assigned you to each [of his daugh- ters] a servile dowry. 2 Dax. O daughters, it is fitting to pay vows to the Argives and to sacrifice and pour libations, as to the Olympian gods, since they are our preservers with one mind. And they have heard with indignation from me what things have been done with regard to our headstrong friends, our kindred: but the have appointed for me these attendants and armed AT that I might have this mark of honor, and that I might not unexpectedly perish without their knowledge by the death of the spear, and an everlasting pollution be upon this city. I having obtained! such things, do you observe a proper grati- tude of mind more precious.” And these things, indeed write down in addition to the many other written "prudent sayings of your father, so as in time to convince the unknown band. But every one bears a ready evil tongue against a stranger, and to speak slander is an easy thing. But I exhort you not to disgrace me, being of a time of life which is at- tractive to men. And by no means is the tender mature fruit easy to guard: but beasts and mortals harm it in somewise and winged and four-footed animals. Venus proclaims the dropping fruits: I affirm that rapine awaits them in whatever way they [try to] hinder it.* And on the fair-formed beauty of virgins every one that passes by sends forth a melting dart from his eye, overcome by desire. Therefore let us not suffer those things on account of which we have had much toil, and much sea has been{? passed over in a ship, nor let us cause dis- ! Correct to Tvyydvovroc. * See Paley. I am but half satisfied. 3 1. e. ““to show what you really are.” * But see Paley. 5 But read over’ fpébn with Heath, Dind. Paley. 1008—1060.] THE SUPPLIANTS. 233 grace to us, and pleasure to my enemies. But even a double dwelling is offered to us, the one, Pelasgus, and the other, the city gives, to dwell apart from servants: these things are easy. Only observe these injunctions of your father, honoring mod- esty more than life. Cu. In other things may we be fortunate from the gods, but on account of my mature age be of good courage, father: for unless something new has been determined by the gods, I will not turn aside the former step of my mind. Go now cele- brating the blessed gods who guard the state, both those inhab- iting the city, and those who dwell around the ancient wave of Erasinus. But do you, attendants, receive the strain :! and let praise possess this city of Pelasgians, nor let us adore the mouths of Nile with hymns, but the rivers that pour through this country a willing stream, authors of increase, softening this soil of the earth with enriching waves. And may chaste Diana regard with pity this train: nor through necessity let Cytherean nuptials come : but this reward is hateful? But this favoring strain neglects not Venus: for she has a power over Jove together with Juno: and the nearest to the many- counseled goddess is honored for her mighty works. But loved companions are present with mother [Venus], and no passion is disobedient to soothing persuasion. But to Harmonia is given a portion of deceiving Venus and the ways of loves. Ex- peditions by sea against us fugitive, and dire woes, and bloody wars, in truth I dread beforehand. For why have they per- formed a lucky voyage with swift pursuit ? Ser-Cr. Whatever is fated, that will take place : the great immense mind of Jove is not to be transgressed. But perhaps with many other nuptials this event will be according to what has formerly befallen other women. Seai-Crr. O mighty Jove defend me from the nuptials of the sons of Aigyptus. Seai-Cr. That, indeed, would be best: but you would soothe [a deity] not to be soothed. Seai-Cr. But you at least knew not the future. Seai-Cr. How can I behold the divine mind, a fathomless view? Pray now for moderate things. uédoc Le Grand, Dind. Paley. 2 4. ¢. nuptials, otherwise delightful, are in our case hateful. 234 THE SUPPLIANTS. [1061—1074. Semi-Cr. What moderation do you teach me ? SemI-CH. Not to pry into the affairs of the gods. SEmi-Cu. May royal Jove repel the hateful hostile nuptials of the men, who delivered To from her misery, well restraining her with healing hand, with benevolent force having founded! [our race]. Semi-Ca. Let him afford strength also to women. I pre- fer the better of two evils, and partly good and partly bad,? and that justice follow justice with my prayers by liberating aid from the god. 1 I scarcely think Paley’s construing correct, and prefer Bothe’s ele- gant emendation, éuuavi) Bow oiktioas. 2 diuotpov. APPENDIX, CONTAINING THE NEW READINGS OF HERMANN’S POSTHUMOUS EDITION. 234 THE SUPPLIANTS. [1061—1074. SeMi-Ca. What moderation do you teach me? Semi-Cu. Not to pry into the affairs of the gods. Semi-Ca. May royal Jove repel the hateful hostile nuptials of the men, who delivered Io from her misery, well restraining her with healing hand, with benevolent force having founded! [our race]. Semi-CH. Let him afford strength also to women. I pre- fer the better of two evils, and partly good and partly bad,? and that justice follow justice with my prayers by liberating aid from the god. 1 I scarcely think Paley’s construing correct, and prefer Bothe’s ele- gant emendation, éuuavi Boiv oiktioas. 2 Jipotpov. APPENDIX, CONTAINING THE NEW READINGS OF HERMANN'S POSTHUMOUS EDITION. PREFACE Tue prose Version of Zischylus, published in Bonx’s CrLassicAL LiBrary,” having been accommodated to the text of Dindorf, as the one most in repute, it has been thought advisable to subjoin an Appendix, pointing out the passages where it differs from the emendations proposed by Hermann, in the recent edition published by his executors. To prevent, however, the uncritical reader from being led, by the authority of a name, to admit emendations which in many instances are, at least, open to objection, the editor has called attention to those passages which he thinks Her- mann would either have rejected or modified, had he lived to revise his work. § TPNRPRCLP Te SNE LA G. B. NE APPENDIX, COMPRISING THE SUBSTANCE OF THE NEW READINGS INTRODUCED INTO HERMANN’S POSTHUMOUS EDITION OF THE GREEK TEXT, PUBLISHED AT LEIPSIC, 1852. * * The figures on the left hand of the page denote the line of the Greek text accord- ing to Hermann’s edition ; those on the right hand, the page and line of the prose version, published in “ Bohn’s Classical Library.” PROMETHEUS CHAINED. Reference to Translation. dafporov ele épnuiav. To a desert, where there is no mortal man.!. .. 2.2 1.3 K0VOEY éumodwv ETL. And there is nothing any longer in the way.?. . 2 11 Gravt émax0ij mA Ocolol Kopavely. All things are burdensome’ except for the gods st es 0see see rH 29 . dyveka Toigde" KOVOEY dVTELTELY Exo. I know it by these ;* and I have nothing to gain- 1 Herm., who in the notes of Wellauer had vigorously defended &Batov, has now admitted ¢ppotov, as recommended by Porson on sufficient au- thority. 2 H. proposes in the Notes to read dvy (a remission) for &7¢. 3 H. has adopted éwax67, the conjecture of Stanley, for émpdx6n. ¢ H. says that Bothe has correctly united "Eyvoka Toigde, and trans- lated Toicde, “ex hisce;”’ as if, while pronouncing roi¢de, Hephaestus looked to the fetters in his hands, by which he is reminded of his being not free to act, as Zeus is. Such I suspect is the interpretation of Mau- rice Haupt in Observ. Crit. p. 57, of which Hermann approves; for of Haupt’s brochure I know nothing but the name. 240 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 59. dewvdc yap pel kdé dunydvwy Topo. For he is skilled in finding a road! even out of difficulties 100. xp) Téppata T@vd EmTEIAAL. Where the ends of these things must arise.?. . . . 147. TETpaLS TPOCAVALVOUEVOV— Withering away on rocks’— . ... 162. diya yovv Evoc, With the exception of one at least,* 163. Oéuevog daTpagij véov, Laying down for himself a determination not to be turned,’ 7 215. 06Aw 08 TOVC VTEPTEPOVS KPATELY. But that the superiors in craft® would conquer. 8 248. kal pv pitotow olkTpos elcopav YQ. I am indeed sad for friends’ to behold. 250. Ovyrote ye majioac— Yes, by causing mortals to® cease— 356. maor & dvtéotn Oeolc, And he stood against all the gods,? 380. pvyijc vogovons— Of a soul? discased— 1 H. in a long note defends mdpov, which Porson wished to alter into wbpovg, on what appeared to him and to nearly all subsequent editors to be sufficient grounds. 3 Instead of this sentence being taken, as usually, interrogatively, H. says that the “obliqua oratio” has more gravity in it. ; 3 So H., but in the Notes he prefers métpg to méETpal. + H. has adopted évic, furnished by three MSS. But what is the meaning of yoiw here, he has not explained. 5 H. from conjecture dorpagi for dyvaumTov, referring to Hesych. 'AoTpadiic’ oKANPoS Sopok ic Mveo’s. 6 H. from conjecture UmepTEPOVS instead of vmepéyovrag. 7 H. from conjecture oik7pdg in lieu of ¢Aewoc—but nothing seems to be gained by the change. 8 Instead of y’ émavoa, H. has ye raijoac, the conjecture of Porson, confirmed by three MSS. : 9 H. maot & dvréorn Ocoic. But the relative 6c could hardly be omit- ted here. 10 After discussing this passage in an elaborate note, H. prefers yvxic to dpyic. PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 241 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 382. kal pi) opvdavra Oupov loxvaivy fig. And do not with force render a strong! feeling slight. P.13 1.13 388. &uov Oke od TduTAdRNW elvat TOE. Think thou? this error to be mine. 400-2. dakpvoiorakTov dm’ Goowy Padviv 0 el- Bouéva péoc Tapelay vortiolc éteyéa Tayals. Weeping? a stream tear-dropping from easily- moved eyes, I have bedewed my cheek with wet fountains. . 14 403-4. duéyapta yap Tdde* Zev & ldiotc vépoLs KpaTvVWY For these are things not to be envied.* But Zeus ruling with his own laws— 14 408-10. peyarooyifuovd 7 dpyatorpemi) * da- KkpvyéeL * aTévOVOR TAY OAV EVVopaLpéVOY TE TLUAY ° And it sheds tears,’ bewailing the honors of stately-bearing and of ancient look, both thine and of those of fellow-blood 14 420. Sappatav 7 dpetov gvboc, And the warlike flower of Sarmatianst—. .... 14 422. Kavkdoov moAag, The gates’ of Caucasus— 425-430. orp. y/.—431-436. dvrioTp. y’. 1 H. has, in lieu of ogptydvra, adopted opvdavra, from MS. Med., as Paley was the first to recommend. 2 H. Joker ov in lieu of dokyjoet— 3 H. & elfouéva in lieu of AeBouéva. But how & could be thus placed after the fourth word in a sentence, H. has not shown. + H. with Robortelli puts a colon after rade and reads Zeve ¢'. 5 To supply the defect of one word in the antistrophé to answer to & elBouéva in the strophé, H. has introduced here dakpvyéet, with a rath- er violent personification, as applied to xopa. ¢ In lieu of ’ApafBiac H. suggests Zapuarav, whom he identifies with the Sauromatians mentioned by Dionysius Perieg. 653, MaiGrai Te kal t0vea Savpouardwy 'Ecfiiov "Evvadiov yévog "Apeoc. 1 H. reads miorac for mérac, but without stating that this very correc- tion had been long ago put into the text by myself; although I did not quote, as he had done, Lucian in Prometh. § 4, minoiov tév Kaomiwy rovrwy Tvidv émi Tod Kavkdoov. 242 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 425-8. pévov 08 mpbobev ev movoLs dauévr’ ddapavrodétos TiTava Av- pats écerdopay Oewy *ATAavToc Vmépoyov 60évos KpaTalby. I have looked previously upon a Titan alone in trouble,’ subdued by gallings from adamant- ine bonds, the mighty strength of Atlas supe- rior to the gods P.151L13 429-30. Oc yav ovpdviby Te méAoY v&TOLC VTOOTEYASEL. Who? supports earth and the pole of heaven by his back under [them] * [HL marks here the defect of a line by asterisks.] 15 434. kelawvog "Aidoc The? dark recess of Hades 439. 6p@v pavTov WOE TTPOCOEAOVLEVOV. Seeing myself thus rolled about.* 459. Tdc TE SvckpiTOUC PUTELC. * And their natures’ hard to be judged of.. ..... 16 461. ypappdtwy Te oVVOETELS, pVApIe GTaVTOY povoopd Top’ Epyaviy. And the combination of letters, a muse- mother efficiency for Memory in all things... 16 7 432. 1 H. omits dAiov before &v mwovols, and reads ddauavrodétorc with one MS., and écetdopav and vArAavroc from conjecture for the sake of the metre. : 2 §o H., where drooreyalet, a verb not found elsewhere, is identified with oréyew, explained by Hesychius and Suidas, Baordlew, and yay in- serted from conjecture. 3 H. omits & after keAawdc, for the metre. + H. has mpocoeAovuevor, a verb, which, although it is not found elsewhere in composition, he supposes to be derived from an equally unknown céAAew, which Eustathius, p. 1041, 29, assimilates to Ade. But how Prometheus, fixed to a rock, could be said to be rolled about, H. has not explained. 5 As the MSS. differ between duces and dove, H. has edited pvoeLc. 6 Such is the literal version of Hermann’s text ; who probably thought that [OVOOLT TOPE might by a change of case be referred to Mvyung, since Muvsjun or Mynuoovvy was said to be the mother of the Muses. PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 243 ; He Ro Reference to Translation. 464. Cevyraror doviedovta odpaciv 0’, bmw Serving with yokes and [their] bodies, in order P.16 1.10 466. vo’ dppa T fyayov And I brought under a car? 474-5. kakdc 8’ latpog &¢ TiC, €C VOOOV TECWY, kakoic dbvueic And, like some bad physician, falling into a dis- order, you are dispirited by ills? . [After mpoc 7jdovrjv, H. marks the defect of a line by asterisks. ]* . pdia pot TOUT’ Eppévor May this remain very much® with me . ¢ép’ bmwe dyapic xdpic: @ pidog, elme Lo!6 how thankless is the favor. O friend, ad TO WTOY dradv dédeTar yévoc éumemodLopévor. By which the blind race of mortals is bound’ after having been fettered. 30 Aéxoc ele aov Duevaiovy At your marriage? I was singing the hymeneal strain 18 35 1 H. unites oduaciv @ with (edyAaiol, observing that in oouaow there is an allusion to persons riding on horseback. L 3 H. reads, with one MS., Dawes and Tyrwhitt, 9¢’ dpue 7 in lieu of ¥¢’ apuar’. 3 So H. rejects mAavd before kako, and inserts kakoic, from conjecture, before afvpuceic. + Not only was this lacuna first pointed out by myself, but the means of supplying it likewise. 5 H. reads udla for éA2a on account of the metre. 6 So H. renders ¢épe. But such is not the meaning of that verb; which, if it is ever thus found by itself, is certainly not so before émwc. 7 H. inserts déderar to supply the lacuna, as Paley, whose name should have been mentioned, had done already. But dédetar is a mere tautolo- gy when united to Zumemodiopévov. bs For the sake of the metre H. reads Aéyoc ei gov instead of Aéyo¢ cov. ord Spe — - . ps 3 ARE Te oH i 1 4 & 244 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 560. tivoc dumiakiac motvac OAEKeL; As to the punishments! for what error art thou being destroyed? ..... “lean P.19.°1.5 566-7. ———dAeve Al, TOV pupLwnov elcopdoa BovTav. Ward off, Earth, beholding? the neatherd with [his] myriad eyes. . .. 19 . lo lo wémot, mol pv’ dyovetv— Ye powers, whither do ye lead me—3........ 20 . xpilovoa kEvTpolc ppévag Pricking with stings my mind*. ............. 20 . TL paxap i TL pappakov What plan or what’ remedy . vows vd. 20 . pif pov mpokidov acabvws i pot YAVED. Do not care for me® to a greater degree than is agreeable to me. 21 18 __! H. reads mowdg, governed by éAéke, which, as it comprehends the idea of riveuc, has likewise its regimen. And so too reads Paley. But the passages, which the latter quotes to support the syntax, the former has omitted ; for he saw, no doubt, they were not in point. 2 H. omits with two MSS. ¢oBoiuar. But how eicopioa is to be taken grammatically, he has not explained. s H. conceives that pakpai or xfovoc has dropped out after dyovouv. But paxpal would be superfluous before TpAémiavor, and ybovdse would be scarcely intelligible thus standing by itself. + So H. completes the verse by adding ¢pévag. s H. reads 7i pijyep with Elmsley, and 7 7i pdpuarov with J. Fr. Martin. ¢ H. has adopted Elmsley’s pacoévwe 4 por yAvkd, although Elmsley had himself subsequently repudiated the alteration ; while, on the other hand, H. rejects his own pudocov &v, although it has been received by Reisig and Paley ; and while J. Wordsworth had, in the Philological Museum, N. IL, p. 242, quoted some passages from Lysias and Plato to confirm Hermann’s notion, at Viger § 70, that pdooov Oc is the same as pdooov 7—a notion adopted likewise by Schaefer on Theocrit. Id. ix. 35, and Fritzsche, Quest. Lucian., p. 89, H. now asserts that those very passages are too few in number and of too suspicious a kind to be de- pended upon. PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 245 Line in Reference ta G. Text. Translation. 643. kaitot kal Afyovs’ aicyivopat And yet I am ashamed! to speak of P. 28 1.32 678. Aépvye T° éc drTIY And to the shore? of Lerna 681. dmpocdéknroc 0’ adTov alpvidia poépos Tov Sijv ATECTEPNOEY And death unexpected suddenly’ deprived him 22 . odméymor’ ovmdmoT’ NUYOVV— Never at any time, never at any time, have I . mhpaTa, ADpaT— Calamities, the scum of washing’ [After pevddvvpov, H. conceives a line to have been lost, like Suepdvoic *Apdény Kvpaoty Bpvybpevov. For it appears from Eustathius on Dionys. 739, that Eschylus had made mention of the Araxes, and that it was so called from the verb dpdooelv.] 771. ob dijra, mA Eywy’ av Ek deopcv Avleic- No, surely, except I, being released from these 795-6. Poprvvidec vaiovol— Where the Phorcynides” dwell—. ........... 26 26 1 H. follows Elmsl. in adopting aloyvopar from some MSS., in lieu of bdvpopat. 2 Reisig was the first to suggest Aépvne 7’ Ec dkriv—adopted by H. 3 H. reads ai¢vidia for aigvidioc— + H. repeats odmémor’ (found once in some MSS.) in lieu of odmor’ otmor’ ; and adopts niyovy, found in the same, instead of niyounv. 5 Instead of mipara Mpara deipata, H. reads mjuara, Muara. But how those nouns could suit with yiyew, which he renders “to blunt,” I can not understand. 6 So H. with MSS. Med. and Vit. ; while, to show that dv could follow nA7v, he thus fills up the ellipse—ob dita, Thy Eywy dv amooTpod add ticle TUXNG yevoiunv, Avbels x deopdv—as if Prometheus were himself the turning aside of the calamity from Jupiter. 7 In lieu of al ®opkidec, H. reads doprvvides; a word, he con- 256 APPENDIX. Line in . Reference to G. Text. Translation. 849. [After ifnow Euppova H. has placed asterisks to indicate a lacuna, which he says might be supplied by such a verse as Tatoac Te péxfwv TOVOE purever yovov. And, after causing [her] to cease from these troubles, he begets an offspring. | 862. [In lieu of TleAaoyia 08 dégeTa OnivkTéve and foll. H. would read something like Tiedaoyia 08 OéseTar (TOV Eyyevy] oT6A0Y YUVaLKDY, VVpplev?t) OnAvETOVER "Apel OapévTeY vokTippovpTe Opdoe—] 873. pakpov Adyov oe— But? it is the part of a long story 878-9. 7) maiaryevis Tn Tiravic Oewv. But the old-born female Titan, the mother of the OdS. i... oi snarl sinndis rzinmis of 0 29 897. [To supply the lacuna in the verse, H. says one might conjecture Moipat pakpaLwves—]) .... 29 24 903. —otp. [¥. 903. Zuol dé y’, OTe pEv 6uairoc 6 ydpoc, dgpoBog* 0008 0éda unoé Tov pe Kpeloodvey Oewv Epwe mpocdpdror Sup’ APUETOV. But to me, when! marriage is on a level, [it is] without fear ; nor am I alarmed ; and let not the love of any one of the gods, my supe- riors, look on me with a look not to be fled 29 30 — fesses, not found at present in Greek ; but which was so formerly, as it is adopted by Ovid, in Met. iv. 742, v. 230, and Lucian, in ix. 6. 1 Here all the words between the lines are Hermann's own, But what he meant by Tov &yyevi oréhov, it is not easy to discover. 2 H. adopts 2, the conjecture of Schiitz, in lieu of dei— 3 H. prefers fav, found in one MS., to ©éucc in all the rest. ¢ H. has ére, from the conjecture of Pauw and others, instead of é7¢, and undé Tov for undére in one MS. 5 So H. in lieu of dgvkTov dupa mpocddprot fe in MS. Med., where Salvini was the first to correct mpocdpdKoL. PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 247 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 907. dvrioTp. [¥. 912-13. —————olov éapTiETOL ydpov How great! a marriage is he preparing for him- P. 30 949-50. TOV TUEPOLS mopovTa The person who gave to beings of a day? 969. &c Tdcde oaVTOV TNUOVAS KaTOUPLOAS. To these calamities hast thou brought thy with a favorable wind.? 972. ‘EPM. kpetooov— 973. 4) maTpl— 974. TIP. ovTwc—* 990. fkepropnoac 070ev dere maldd pe. Thou usest heart-cutting words against me, like? a child 32 1041. [H. in Notes says that Schiitz would reject all the words between Aéyew and cope, perhaps correctly. ] 1061. ly’ o0d evxy T YaAQ pave ; If he relaxes not from ravings even in a prayer.’ 34 19 1 H. retains olov; although roiov had been put beyond all doubt by Elmsley. a H. reads Tov fuéporc—but fuepoc is never used for 7uéptog. 3 Such is the literal version of karovpioag, which H. has elicited from kardpwoac in one MS. and karépovoag in another. It would be intelligi- ble only on the supposition that Hermes was speaking ironically. But why Hermes should speak so it is hard to understand. Moreover, no person could be brought to a calamity by a favorable wind. + Such is the arrangement of the speeches suggested by Erfurdt in 1812, and adopted by H., who says that Hermes is reproaching Prome- theus ironically for his obstinacy ; as if irony could be indulged in on such an occasion and by such a person. 5 So H. in lieu of &¢ maid’ ovra pe. But in this formula @¢, not cre, is constantly employed, or else Gcmep, as in Plato, Cratyl. § 6, ocmep mraidag, Has LOpUOAVTT TAL. Gorg. § kai uot, Gemep mwaLdly XP The- ognis, 254, "AMX, Gemep pukpdy maida, Adyols | AmaTac. 6 So H. To this, which is not the worst attempt made on a corrupt text, it may be objected, that people who are mad are not less so in the 248 APPENDIX. Line in G. Text. : Reference to 1094. seems (| OéuLc, ® Yi, Translation. ia) O Themis! O Earth !! vera Pe 85-17 case of a i i . pt te forme what of es lose 17 TONG TL xed paviév—‘In what mis- ican Smo MSS, 00 00s sion mins In fl) oy ve B00 va) ing an Uy wilh wo ame cm loser the circumlocution & untpdc éuijc bi 3811 more so when precedes THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. Reference t ‘Translation. $c Tic bumpemis As a person is becoming! .....ceeeeeeens .P. 36 1.36 25. - mupoc diya, Besides the omens from fire? .......cooeee-. 37 11 54. kai TGVOe mlOTIC OVE OKVQ xpovideTat ‘And the belief? in these matters is not retarded by fear. Ue af, mun 098 © 83-4. éAédepag media OF OmAbKTUT @- TU xpipmrewy Bod moTATAL A body-destroying clamor flies through the hoof- rattling plain, so as to strike on the eart.... 39 9 119. [After Aay6vTeS H. has marked the loss of a line by asterisks] 1 §o H. in lieu of &¢ Tt ovumpemec. But both readings are equally un- intelligible. : 3 2 §o H. renders mvpde diya; referring to Dionys. Hal. A. R. vii. 19, where diya oitov is used similarly. 3 H. adopts wioric, found in Stobeus and one MS. of ZEschylus ; which he supports by observing that «the Scout ought to say that his account would be confirmed by facts, and not merely that Eteocles would hear the whole matter, for that he had done already.” But how belief can or can not be retarded by fear, it is not easy to understand. The common reading, miei, is the only intelligible one, although some doubt might perhaps arise respecting ypovicerat, which it would be not difficult to settle. + So H. in lieu of éAedéuac medlomAOKTITOC TL XPLUTTETAL Boa in MS. Med. ; and while éri has been adopted from many MSS., Ritschl, in Passow’s Opuscul. p. 101, has led the way to é/. With respect to #Aedénac, which Lobeck in Paralipom. p. 226, on the authority of Hero- dian, p. 224, denies tobe a Greek compound, H. compares it with éAévavc, Eravdpog, EAETTOMC, in Agam. 666. There is, however, some difficulty in ypipmrew, which could not thus follow morarat without dore being introduced, not merely understood. 250 APPENDIX. Line in G. Text. Reference to Translation. 129-130. "i Avraiol oe OeokAvTOLC avrovoal Making a clamor! with prayers god-heard. . .P. 40 1.25 132. otévov drig With the voice? of howlings 133-4. ov 7, ® Aatoyévela Kovpa, "Apreut ida, TéEov evTUKASOY. And do thou, virgin daughter of Latona, dear Artemis, make ready thy bow.’ 40 1 147. [After 4x Aué0ev, which I. has adopted from Rob. in lieu of kal Até0ev, he would supply, for the sake of the sense and metre, TEAOL or poAot ; and render dyvov TéAog, “a pure finis J i.e, “free from the wickedness aris- ing from the fate of the brother chief- tains.” | 155. [Although H. has in the text mavdikac—AiTac, yet in the notes he prefers mavdirwe, with nearly all the MSS. ] J 160. peAduevor 8’ féete And come ye will* to take care 169. &Dvolkog €iqy T® YUVALKELD GUTH May I be a co-dweller ‘with any womanly Circe dl HY : So H wih Seidler, in lieu of dniovoat. n defense of dig, for dirdac, H. refers t "Hmong T not aware that the Lexicographer wrote Have ? Sage Po i SoH 2 lieu of T650v vrukadov "Aprep pita in MS. Med. ; where ie ee ’ 0 correcting edrikalov is given to L. Dindorf in Steph. Thes ir. ed. : ar. under Edrvkroc, who refers to Hesych. in Ebrikalov - Oren ye. But both the correction and reference were made by my- self Sens years ago in the Classical Journal, No. 8, p. 463. y Wl i ig of dpréare, for the sake of the metre; and he thus i ee 5 v nt e formerly suggested, érepofaypovt, in the strophé, even ol 2 been praised as an ingenious emendation by Paley. But vis hex 0 thes Duis saw that Aschylus wrote érepogvie, not érepo- w; for bo e Argives and Theb wer o hot | lo Arg ans spoke the same language, but o this reading H. was led by finding $92 i MS lect. or gl. for yéver; while the ti I Ac a Te Toei vals article, he says, could hardly be intro- 41 28 THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 251 Reference to G. Text. Translation. 187, 8, 9. Immkdv 7 dypimvwy nndariwy Ota oTéua TUPLYEVETAY XaALVOY And the bits through the fire-produced reins, the rudders of sleepless horses. P.42 115 201-2. dr)’ ow Geovs adTode drovons ToAEOS But however, the gods themselves of a cap- tured city WH BO. 206. melbapyia ydp tot TIS gvmpaiac pimp, YOVIS OWTIPOS: For obedience to rule is the mother of success, which is the savior of seed.’ 209. dori- Oeoic 6° 7 loxve kabvTepTEPQ. It is so:* but there is still a power superior to the gods. . ... 210-212. moAAdkt 6’ &v KaKolol TOV duiyavov. kd yaremas 0vag Vmép T OPPATOY KPTUVAUEVTY vepeAaV 0aol. And oftentimes’ does it save the person in a difficulty amidst ills and out of a severe calamity, and from clouds hanging over his 43 43 293. rdvde TOTL OKOTTGY To this look-out—"° 1 Here dua otopa is due to Schiitz, and dypimvey to Seidler. But BéAo¢ in Prom. though the lightning of Jupiter might be called &ypvmvov or chariots, 360, the same epithet could hardly be applied to the horses, or reins. : 2 H. has adopted Schutz’s reading, AdTov¢ &rotone, in lieu of Tod Tig alovonc— 3 So H. in lieu of yvv) 6wT7POS. + So H. points with Brunck after "Eo. s H. reads kak yaremac with nearly all the MSS. and substitutes cao for opboi, which Hesych. explains by Bonlei kal owCet. But though the verb is found in that sense in Theognis, 868, and Callimach. H. in Del. 21, it was unknown on the Attic stage. : 6 So H. in lieu of rdvd & dkpémoiy, for which one MS. offers Tax. #¢ oxomiav, and another dvd Ec okomayv. 252 APPENDIX. Line in Gt . Reference to Translation. 237. avT# ov dovAoic kal 0€ kal maoay méAw. Thou art thyself making both thyself and all the city a slave.! 256. Aipknc Te myaic voati T’ lounvod, * To the fountains of Direcé and the waters? of Ismenus 259-261. wd’ émedyopat Ofoewy Tpémata, daiwy & éobijuara oTéYw po vay, dovpintnyd ayvoic dopoL. Thus I pray, that I will place trophies, and I will put up as an ornament the dresses of the enemy before the temples, fixed by means of spears to the undefiled buildings.? . OpdKkovTac 6¢ TIS TEKVOY vmepdédoLkey Aexaiwy dvcevvdTopag TAVTPOPOC TEAELAC. As a dove, altogether a nurse, dreads, on ac- count of her young ones keeping in their nest, serpents, bad partners of her bed.t. . ... . [Although H. has in the text his own drav, pirporAov drav, adopted by Blomf. and oth- ers, yet he prefers in the notes dvdpoAérepav, kakav pipomiov drav, in lieu of kal Tav: where it is strange he did not perceive xkAav- Tav lying hid. ] . [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of a word between evedpol and Te. | 314. Bapeiac Tic TUYAc TPOTAPPEV® Some one in fear for a heavy fate 1 H. adopts Wunderlich’s Adr7 ov dovioic kal ot— 2 In lieu of 00d dn’ "lounvoi, H. reads #dari 7" ’lounvod, as proposed by De Geel on Eurip. Phen. p. 151, and similar to L. Dindorf’s #daci 7’ Tounvov— 3 So H. in lieu of Ojoew tpémaia molepiwy dobijpara Adpvpa ddwv Sovpimnx® dyvoic déporg Stépw mpd vadv. But mpd vadv and dyvoic dépote could scarcely be thus found in the same verse. + H. reads with Bothe and Burney dpdkovrag, with Blomfield dvcev- vdropac, and with Lachmann Aeyaiwv. But why a single dove should fear more than one serpent it is not easy to explain. ¢ H. reads ric for Toc. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 253 1 ps 315. kAavrov O° dpridpémols , OLodpdTeY VOULWY TPOTAPOLUEY : Th oa thing to be wept for, that females, (like fruit) just plucked before the legal time of plucking—! P. 451.24 . [Although H. has in the text Ti Tov PpOipevor yap TpoAfyw, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer Ti ydp; POipevéy ToL mPOAEYw, Sug- gested by Blomf.] . mpéTL & Opkdva TUPY@TIC. ! - And against [it] is the turreted confining-en- gine®. . uo. cess within pals vite nna . . mpo¢ dvdpog &’ davijp dupt dopl kKaiveTal And man is killed by man about? a spear . Braxal & aipaTbesoar Trav émpaoTidiwy dpTiTpedeic BpépovTal. yo Fe LT squallings of children at the breast resound after being just fed* 334-338. EvpBoArel pépwv pépovT, . Kal KEVOC KEVOV KAAEL, Ebvvopov OEAWY Exel, ; ovte petov, oUt’ loov AAuiEvol. Tov ék Tovd elkdoar Adyo¢ Tapa. One carrying off [plunder] meets with another carrying [it] off; one empty calls upon anoth- er empty, desirous of having a fellow-rav- 1 H. adopts dpredpémorc from the Schol., a wpodpora véuipa, * marriage rites that pluck things immature. But in a captured city all marriage rites are set at defiance. Besides, Opodpoma could hardly thus follow dpridpémorc. What Aschylus wrote it would not be difficult to discover. J 2 H. omits moAw after mporl. But the disorder lies somewhat deeper ; for, after a city is taken, an dpkdva mTvpy@TIC Can be of no use. Unless, in- deed, H. understood by éprdva mupyaric, as Paley does, * murus turribus distinctus,” who refers to Thucyd. iii. 23. It was then not without rea- son that Blomfield proposed to finish the strophe with the distich which at present commences it. See at v. 340. 3 So H. inserts dugl between avip and dopl. : + H. adopts dprirpegeic furnished by MS. Med. But infants after being just fed are quiet rather than noisy. - APPENDIX. Reference to ‘Translation, ager, while they are hankering for neither less nor equal than them. From these things there is a reason to conjecture.’ 340-1. mavrodamdc 08 KapToc Yaudols TECOY AAyVvVEL kvpiioas mikpév y’ dupa OadapnméAwy And fruit of all kinds falling to the ground pains, on meeting with the sad eye of persons at- tending on bed-chambers” 46 8 344-349. duwidec 08 Karvomipoves véa, TAGpOV alow alyudAwTov dvdpdg eVTVYOVVTOC, BC duguévove UTEPTEPOV, Aric éoTL vOKTEPOY TEAOC [LOAELY, naykAabTov dAyéwy émippobov. And there [are] young maid-servants new to ca- lamity, to whom there is an expectation that a consummation will come in the night, mis- erable, spear-taken, by a man successful, as being a superior enemy, to be reproached for pains to be much lamented.’. . . . 354. elo’ 1aletx. Will go to learn.* 1 Such is the literal translation of the text of H.; whose Latin version is, “ Preeda onustus alii rapta ferenti obvius est; vacuus vacuum advo- cat ; nec minus nec tantum, quantum illos, quos ferentes aliquid vident, rapuisse conjicere licet sed plus cupientes.” But such a meaning can not be elicited from the Greek. * By OaAaunmédor perhaps H. understood; as Paley does, ‘rei penu- ari prefecti;”’ a meaning, however, which that word does not and could not bear; and even if it could, I can not understand why store- keepers should feel more pain in seeing fruit fall to the ground during a time of war than in peace. 3 Such is the English translation of the Latin version made by H. of his own Greek text; where he has preferred rAjuov alow alypdiwTov elicited from tljuovec elvav aiypdiwrov, to his former alteration TAduoy’ ebvav alypdiwrov, adopted by Schitz and Dindorf, and the truth of which, says Paley, can not be doubted. For not one of those editors have seen the objections which H. has himself brought forward.” + So H. retains elo’, furnished by the MSS. But as Eteocles is enter- ing on the stage, the verb should be #«xet; while as regards the syntax, uabeiv could not thus follow lor with the ellinse of d¢re— THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 255 Lire In Reference to G. Text. Translation. 355. omovdi) O08 kal Tov odk dmapTicel moda. And haste does not place fitly! the foot of this Porson. TL ALL SV P. 46 1.22 373-375. Bod map’ dxBaic moTapials, pdxng Epiv, {rmo¢ yalwédv 8 we kataoOpaivey Bpéuet, boric Bory adAmiyyoc dpyaivel pévov. He is clamorous by the river's banks, eager for battle, and as a steed, breathing against the bit, snorts, when, waiting for the sound of the trumpet, it is ina rage. ............. 47 981-3. RAL VORTGR TAOTHY "+ + "x. vl» is Thro tata rdy’ av yévorro pdvtic 1 avoia Tet. And this night...........may perchance become silliness to some one. ay 306. Aikn & dpalpwv kdpra vv TPOOTEAAETAL And justice of the same blood® sends him very much forward. reer 48 399-400. O¢ Otkaiwe mOAEWS npbpayoc oprvratt Since justly he rushes forward to fight for the 48 405. ylyac 68’ dAAog This is another giant—° 13 1 §o H. understands the words oik amaprilet, which he formerly alter- ed into od karapyilet, with the approbation of Schitz, Wellauer, and of myself.in Poppo’s Prolegomena, p. R71. ; : ; 2 Here H. has altered péver oppaiver—pévey nto Bpéuet..... bpyaiver pévov. A war-horse is not, however, excited to anger while waiting for the sound of the trumpet, but in being held back after it has been heard. Be 3 Here H. adopts éuaiuwv, the reading of many MSS, and 70 TiS Evyyeveiag dikatov, the explanation of the Scholiast, which I can not un- derstand. : + H. retains dikalwc, by which he perhaps understood, as Paley does, “in a just cause,” or * under that justice, which had sent him forward. 5s H. retains Tiyac 60’ dAlog, and refers to the proverbial *AALo¢ ovroc ‘Hpakiic. But as there were many giants, and only one Hercules, this refercnce to the proverb is scarcely in point. aa Jor oh oe oh = re Cao Ea Ce RR ht cc E 256 APPENDIX. ine i Reference to Shei Translation. 410-11. ovOE TY ALOC Eprv médo okinpacav éumodov oxeldeiv. And that not even the contest of Zeus, rushing like a bolt to the ground, has stopped him in P.48 1.18 tic fvorioeTal ; Who shall stand with him ?2 yd 25 dpav Tapeckevaouévos, a, Oeove aTicwv MILLS JAW, i200, Ovyroc Gv, éc odpavov méumer yeywva Zavi kvpaivovt’ Em. Prepared to do acts, which, while dishonoring the gods......he being a mortal, sends words to heaven, loud-speaking [and] swelling like waves, to Zeus. 49 434. kepavvov 0 wv (Bédoc kaoxEdor And may the thunderbolt restrain him* 453-4. ovV TUX] O TQ kal 07) TETEUTTAL. : And with some fortune suppose him sent.’ 462. émebyopar TOOE pEV EV TEAEOWL, I pray thatS to this person thou mayest grant a ; 50 1 Such is the literal English version of the text of H.; although his own in Latin is “Neque se Jovis iram impedimenti loco habiturum.” But "Epic is not “Ira; nor can the aor. 2 gyebeiv have a future meaning without ¢v, as Elmsley remarked long ago. 2 H. retains tic fvorijoerar, and rejects SuuProerac preserved by Plu- tarch ; for évorjoerar in v. 490, and vorjoouat in v. 653, are found in a similar sense. 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered Gcovg into & feovc, for reasons which he has not given, nor I can discover. + So H. by altering émioyéfoc into kaoyébor, i. e., karaocyéfot; but he has not shown how kard could be thus abbreviated into ka in dramatic Greek, although it is into kar, in the case of karfaviv. 5 H. unites ovr tiyp 0é Te with kal 6) mémeunrar. But kal d7) al- ways begins a sentence. ; ; ¢ H. has altered edrvyeiv into eb TeAéoar, to avoid the inelegant union of ebruyeiv and dvcruyeiv, and to equalize the syllables in the antithetic verses. But what inelegance there is in edTvyeiv, thus opposed to dvc- Tvyel, it is difficult to discover. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 257 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 481. [Although H. has retained in the text ¢o(3oc kopmagerat, yet he prefers in the Notes ¢povov (“murder”) kopmdseTac.] P.50 1.23 495. [After ¢Aéywv H. thus arranges the verse, “YmepPBiw dé—2ITadaioc—Totdde—IIpos TEV —rejecting with Dindorf Kodmw Ti¢—and El Zevg ye] 512-13. — dope By the might of his spear.! 531. [There is no need, says H., for supposing, with Dindorf, that some verses have been lost. It is only requisite to transpose 532,533. This very notion was first promulgated by Paley, of whom H., however, has taken no notice.]. 535. ————xeip O 0p@ TO Opdoipov But his hand looks to what is to be done.?. 538. [Although H. has retained péovoav, “flowing,” in the text, in the Notes he prefers Gopovoav, “ rushing—""} 541-2. #iwle O elow TO PépovTe péppeTar, TUKVOU KPOTNOROV TUYYEVOVS U0 TTOALY. But she will find fault with the person bearing her from without to within,® when she meets with a frequent battering under the city.... 52 543. ————a av dAnOeboayy’ Eyd Which points I will make true.* ! H. adopts dopo from five MSS. in lieu of Adc. ? H. by rendering épd, “ respicit,” 1. e., * curat,” avoids the necessity of reading with Maurice Haupt yeip d¢ dp 70 dpaotpov : who should have suggested yelp & épel ti dpa’ dp’ y—Ifor thus the hand, that will tell what it has been doing, is properly opposed to the mouth, that boasts of what will be done. 3 H. reads whe & elow in lieu of #whev elow. He conceives, howev- er, that a verse has been lost before #{w0e. + So H. in Opuscul. iv. p. 383, which Ahrens has attributed to Seid- ler. while Paley has taken it to himself, observing that ¢Ayfevew gov- erns an accusative in Eurip. Hippol. Fr. 15, Xpovoc duper mart! aAnfeveww ¢urei. But he was not aware that, as wdvrae is governed by dua in dépmwr, the sense is, “ Time, creeping through all things, is wont to be found true.” ee ema a El ell — ————— = ———— —————— 258 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 555. [Although TI. has retained this verse in the text, yet in the Notes he rejects it as spurious, dis- satisfied with T&v kakov, for which he would read myudrwv, “calamities,” not aware that the poet wrote TOV kak@v Oddokaiov, simi- lar to the preceding TOV dvdpopévTny, TOV noAewC TapdrTOpa—] . .. vor P02 1.29 557-8. kal TOV adv avlig é¢ maTpoC poipav KEoLY ¢vmTiddwy oppa— And again upon your brother, with reference to your father’s fate, throwing haughtily his eye—! . 559. dvcekTéAevTov Tobvoy évdaTovuevos Dividing his name with its ill-fated end? 573. ov yap O0KELY dpLoTOC For he does not wish to seem to be the best? . . 13 582. [H., with Porson and others, considers this verse to be interpolated from some other play.] . . . 21 603. yépovra TOV vovV, odpka O 73Goav Ge He produces* an old intellect, but youthful flesh. 11 633. ov & adToc yr: vavkAiper TOMY But do thou thyself determine; rule then the ship® of the state. 8 648. Aikn mpoceiTe Justice addressed him.%. ....... ae 22 1 H., after thus altering kal Tov cov avbeg mpbcpopov ddedpedv, found in some MSS., and mpécmopov in others, and adopting Schutz’s duua for dvopa, ought to have shown what meaning adfic could have in this place ; and how the Messenger could even hint to Eteocles the fate of his father, in whose ill treatment both the sons had an equal share; or, granting that the Messenger merely repeated what he had heard, why Amphiareus should have reproached Polynices for his bad behavior to (Edipus at all. 2 H. has altered &ic 7 &v TeAevrij into dvcekréAevro, to which he was led, no doubt, by Schiitz’s dvcevrédevrov, whose name, however, is not mentioned. 3 H. retains dptoToc— + H. has adopted Wellauer’s ¢iec for ¢ioer in MS. Med. 5 So H. by altering vavkAnpeiv into VavK A pEl— ¢ H., with Paley, retains mpogeime— THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 259 Line in Reference to G. Text. Tianslation. CenahG P58 1.81 657. nTepDY TPOPBANUATE Protection against arrows.!....... 658. Buotog TG KdKLOT aVOWUEVD Like to him who has spoken most wickedly.?.. 55 34 664-5. [Although H. retains in the text the common arrangement, yet in the Notes he would change the order of the verses, as suggested by Schiitz, and read, Eirep—Kakav— "Horo, which he thus explains in Latin: “Sane declinarem fratrem, si malum hoc, non punire ferocientem, sine turpitudine ferre possem ; sed, quae mala simulque turpia sunt, non dicas laudanda. Esto; congrediar cum fratre ; so- Jum enim apud inferos lucrum est, 7 e., in morte.” But I do not perceive how such a sense can be obtained from the Greek. ] 676-7. PEMELY vou inl in ied" ors nd . Oppaocty mpocLSdvel Sit on my eyes—to accomplish?......... 680-1. KakdC 00 KEKAT- oct, Biov ev kKvphoac. Thou wilt not be called a coward, having thy- self well as regards life* Be 681. [Although H. retains in the text 67av ék xep&v, yet in the Notes he prefers dg’ drov xep&v, “from whose hands.” ] deine» 686-9. viv Ore ool mapéoTakey © Emel KAVOWY Afparog dv Tpomaig xpovig HETAAA- akToc lowe dv éA0ol xaAapwTépy mvevpate: vv 8” ET GEL. Now is it in your power (i. e. to avoid death); ps | H. reads with some MSS. mrepdv ; and refers to Lycophr. 56, Toig Tevrapeiows Fovkorov nrepdpacty, which Eustathius on IA. p. 172, 30, explains by toi Tevrdpov Zxibov oioToic. 2 So H. by taking addwuéve in an active sense. 3 Such is the literal version of TelAeiy in the text of H.; who says, however, in the Notes, that TeAeiv is joined with duuacwy mpooilavet, be- cause the sense is, “it admonishes me.” But such a sense can not be elicited from those words. + So H. renders fiov eb kvprjoac, which means, he says, “ regulating thy life properly.” But xvpeiy has no such meaning elsewhere. APPENDIX. Reference ta Translation. since the wave, being changed by a late turn of counsel, would perhaps come with a re- laxed breeze; but at present it is boiling.! . P. 56 1.21 ¢&éleoav yap Oldimov katevyparta. For the imprecations of (idipus? have caused it to boil. cease 56 24 . viky ye pévrol Kal kakov Tip Oeic. With victory, however, a god honors even the [Although H. has retained evkTaiav in the text, yet in the Notes he prefers wrvToVY, «swift footed,” not only to preserve a syllabic equali- ty in the measures, but to get rid of evkTaiav, as being superfluous before rkatdpag shortly afterward. ]. .. VEE 717. kal yaia K6Vic— And the dust of the earth.*......... coon 57 14 743-4. perad 8 dirav OU OAlyov retver mopyoc Ev "ApeL. ; And in the middle space (i. e. between the city and the impending flood) a tower stretches for a short time its protection in war. ..... 58 4 747-8. TéAELaL Yap TAAGUPATOY apav Bapeiat kaTaArayat: For the reconciliation of formerly-spoken curses are heavy, when accomplished. 58 6 1 Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text; where he has introduced xAvdov for daiuwv, and dv tporaig (in the Notes) for dvrporaig, and yarapotépy for BalepoTépy. 2 §o H. renders #feléoav, which he says is In the plural, because karevypata is a personification, I presume, in the place of "Apai. 3 So H. by altering viknv into viky, and Kaki) into kaxkdv— io ¢ H. has substituted yaia kévig for xbovia kévig, referring to Hesych. kovic: 3 Yi. : a is hs English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text; where he has adopted dpe found in one MS. as a var. lect. for et. i H. has adopted Enger’s apav for dpai. But he does not explain wha is meant by “the reconciliations of curses :» he thought perhaps that Pa- ley had done so satisfactorily. THX SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 261 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 749-50. Ta 0’ dA0d meAOUEY’ ov par) épyetat But things which are pernicious, do not come in vii aad PSS 765. KvpooTérvey opudTwv Emidyx6n He wandered from child-meeting eyes... 767-8. Tékvoroly O° dpa dpijrev EMKOTOVS TPODUC And he sent against his children angry curses on account of his bringing them up.? 773. Oapoeite, maidec pnrépwv Tebpvppévar Be of good cheer, ye children delicately brought- up of mothers.* 785-801. [IL has with great acuteness shown that the common arrangement of the verses pre- sents a mass of unconnected ideas, which not a single scholar has hitherto had the talent to perceive; and that not only has one verse been improperly repeated, but that the lines 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has adopted weAduev’ from three MSS., and altered from conjecture wapépyetat into pay épyerac: while his own Latin version is ‘ Qua perniciosa sunt (7. e., pestifera, ut dire) non pretereunt, sed manent.” But how such a meaning can be elicited from those words, I can not understand. 2 Here again a literal English version of the text of H. best shows whether it be certainly, as the author himself fancied, or probably, as Paley conceives, a restoration of what ZEschylus wrote. The Latin ver- sion given by H. of xvpooréxvwy (in lieu of kpewoooréxvwy & am’) bupd- Tov émAdyyxln is, ¢“privavit se oculis, qui liberis occursuri erant, i. ¢., visuri eas.” 3 H., retaining émukérove, says with Schutz that (Edipus was angry with himself for having brought up his children born in incest. But why he should have invoked curses upon his children for an act done by him- sclf, and for which they were not responsible, H. has failed to assign a reason. By Tpogdc is meant, as every one else has seen from the time of the Scholiast on Sophocles (Ed. 1375, to that of Paley, the food which was sent insultingly by the sons to their blind father. + H. has altered refpapuévar into refpvppuévar, to answer to the ex- planation of the Schol. decal md punrépwy dmadis rebpappévar. But why any allusion should be made to the delicate manner in which the young ladies of the Chorus had been brought up by their mothers, it is difficult to understand. OE BT PPE SR a ok. WEL PH LE a APPENDIX. 262 Reference 4 Line in Translation. G. Text. were probably written in the following or- der: XO. i 0 dome mpByot + val P.591.3 to16 ATT. morc oéowoTat . - - = XO. Tivo; TES Emer. soo co ATT. ¢povovoa vov droveov. Oldimov yévove— XO. ol’yDTdhmeva: . . + + ct ATT. TETOKEY aij bral CRE SR XO. ¢xeibe knAfov GE BT ATT. dvopes Tebvaot . - - - + ° X0. obrwg doeAgale . -T. - cv” ATT. 00® duptAéeTes . - - «= XO. obreogc 6faipew . . - - - ATT. avtoc 8 avarol . . - - roavTa Xaipev . “ fy Ad : n, y0ova 800. ZEoval O, fv AdBwoty €vV radi, XO a they chal possess the land, which they may receive inthetomb.l........ce0vr--.” Lo 01. matpoc kat’ EVXAS SugTOTIOVG PPOUPOVILEVOL 3 te [it] according to the ill-fated prayers oA 59 23 4 of heir TatBENE, even novia staniacns 2 805-6. KkATOAOADE® cwTiipt TOAEWS AOLVELQ. ; x And 9 a shout over the saving non-injury 2 ofthe city. ... «von eres eT. EL on ~ 9 ~~ ’ ’ Vv 809-10. of 87’ épbw¢ Kat gmwvvpia 5 kAewol 7 ETEOV Kal TOAVVELKELS . Who rightly according to their appellation bot truly renowned and very contentious 1 H. adopts Brunck’s yféva in lieu of xfovog- 2 H Hor altered ¢opovpuevor into ppovpovpEvoL, fasen pair wasally in an active sense. But as ¢povpOvLEVOL has every W 8 ies P ve sense, both the new reading Sn the 4 page rejec ed equally. ist evidently wrote épbapuévol, = des pr i y Sy is the I version of the text of H., who lis sliched saris rérewc doweig from moAews dowel owTipL, by the ai 8 She Forse the Schol. doweig’ dBraBeig owTipL’ TOVTO yap émi ers Bop 50 he corrects dowel” dpraBel owTnplas TOUTO yap sniferol. Bik 59 dobre is 2 noun not found elsewhere, it seems rather hazardou e occasion. 3 5 fu + H. has introduced here from conjecture KAeLvol 7 ¢redv to answer to THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 263 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 829. op. 3. Len 833. avrioTp. [3.1 829. dumial pépipvat, Oldvy’ dyavépea kaka Twofold cares; twin evils performed man- fillyaty, ie Cen rs een naira P.601.17 830. avTopdva, dipopa,’® Téiea Tdde mdln, These sufferings [are] self-murderous, fatal to two, brought toanend.................. 60 18 831. Ti 8’ dAdo vy’ 1) mwévor dopwv EpéaTioL ; What else than labors* at the hearth of houses? 60 21 835. Oewpida Which passes the road,3.................. . 60 24 843., npbrepov PpRunc Before the lament [of the sisters].6 .......... 61 4 860-1. Ti On) OLijAi- axle ovv 6Lddpw ; ‘What’ have ye become reconciled by steel? ... 61 16 867. [H. has marked the loss of a line, first noticed by Lachmann, and subsequently by Elmsley. | "EreokAjc, just as moivvewkeic does to TloAvveikne: to which he was led by the words of the Scholiast, ¢mwvipwe "Eteoxhic kal Ilodvveikne. But as éredv is a word not elsewhere found in Tragedy, he has suggested likewise ovv 7 edkdeig. This would be far preferable, were it not that the error lies in Of dj opOac— 1 H. has remarked that critics have not perceived the antistrophical verses here. Symonds, however, had in the British Review, No. 2, no- ticed the same fact; and in the Classical Journal, No. 8, p. 464, I had arranged the verses in nearly the same manner as H. has done. 2 So H. by altering dudvudvopa into didvy’ dyavipea. But dyavipea is not elsewhere applied to an evil act or suffering. 3 H. reads dipopa for dipotpa— * H. omits with Rob. mover after wovoc. 5 So H. translates fewpida, not “the sacred ship,” but “the sacred road ;” referring to Hesych. Oewpoi- ........ Aéyover 88 kal Tv 600v, 0 7c lgow ml ta iepa, Oewpida. But the meaning of the gloss is that fewpic was united to 6dd¢, not that it meant 6do¢ by itself. 6 So H. understands mpérepov ¢nunc, thus tacitly adopting Paley’s *“ an- tequam planctum ordiantur.’ But ¢7un never has such a meaning. 7 H. has adopted Lachmann’s i d7 for 70n, for the sake of the metre. : i i T_T WET as Sa a ot - ast APPENDIX. Reference ta xt Translation. G. Text. 870-1. dwavraiay Aéyelc TETAQYUEVOVS kal dbpotowy évvemel— ; Thou sayest that persons struck are telling even to houses of a blow sent right through... .P. 61 1.24 890, 1, 2. douwv pdA’ dyav én’ avTols TIPOTTELTTEL daikTip ybog. A cutting lament sends forth very much a sound from houses over them.? 62 4 009. diaprapaic ov piraic® . By not friendly butcherings— nt 922. vmod 08 yopaT And beneath a mound—* 62 925-6. io moiroic émavlicavTes mbvoLoL YEVEGY ; Alas! ye who have caused a family® to bloom with many troubles. 62 926. [Although H. has in the text retained TeAEVTQ J’ ald’, yet in the Notes he prefers TeAevTaial 0’, “at last” for he doubtless perceived that aide would be scarcely intelligible. ] 62 30 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., which he thus expioing in Latin : © Etiam domum mortifero vulnere percussam esse dick > how such a meaning could be extracted, I confess I can nob i ers wl And even this text is obtained only by omitting mhiayav a bye Eyes ” ul changing dépotat Kal oouact TETANYUEVOVS vvémw Into TETANYUEVOVS do bvvémew. j "Such the literal English version of the text of H., which he thus renders into Latin, ¢ @dium propter €os lamenta meus prosequitur regum luctus.” lien 3 H., with Ahrens, reads, for the sake of the metre, Suprapal) 1 3 m of dcatopaic; while, to meet the objection that duapraur 18 founsan Lexicons, he observes, that Lexicons are made from writers, no wii eh from Lexicons.” But when a word is thus coined by a critic, he s Xu at least show that it carries with it the mark of an authorized ink, I easy was it to read dual ropdc ob ¢ilac; for ZAschylus 1s partia in the sense of dia in the Choral pas of a drama. + H. adopts Blomfield’s youatt for oopati— ; : * BH a wévowot yeveav, and rejects ye dépove, or ye O6uov, or Ye dépoic, found in different MSS. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 265 Reference to Translation. Line in - G. Text. 932. [On this verse H. has confessed, in a manner that does his memory infinite honor, that he ~did with singular rashness attempt to arrange the metre here into an antistrophic form; and though his notions have been received by others, both the leader and his followers were all equally in the wrong; and hence he has now adopted the idea, first broached by myself, although ridiculed by him on its pro- mulgation, that verses are frequently found running in pairs of the same or different : OASUPER). vs vide i rete ie P.62 1.36 939-40. [To suit the measure, as described on v. 932, H. has elicited ANT. mplkeioar katakTa ANT. Thou liest before [me], after having killed [him]. from mpokeioerar, and inserted from conjec- ture IZM. mpéketoar povevbeic. ISM. Thou liest before [me], after being killed [by him]. 941. orp. 957. avrioTp.! 944. [For the sake of the metre, H. has given io, i® dakpvté ov in lieu of mavddkpvre in some MSS. and moAvddkpvte in others; where Ritschl in Sched. Critic. suggests mdvdvpre— and so does Paley likewise. ] [Here again, for the sake of the metre, H. has given ANT. ayea dota Tdd’ &yyvlev IZM. mérac adedpa 6° adeipedv, and rejected Toiwv and moiwv found in differ- ent MSS. as being equally inappropriate ; and he renders— ANT. These double pains are near. ISM. Near too the pair of brothers’ ills.]. 63 15 ! Although H. here returns to the ordinary antistrophic form, yet he is enabled to do so only by introducing very arbitrary alterations. DIE de ee 266 APPENDIX. Line in : Reference lo G. Text. Translation. 952-3. [H. places here the distich commonly found after v. 976, where he says they are not suited to the train of thought.] P.63 1.16 958-9. [H. thus reads and arranges the speeches: ANT. dvchéara mipaTa— IEM. date 8’ éx puydc épol, ANT. Sufferings sad to behold— ISM. Has he shown to me after his exile. ] 63 962. [H. in lieu of Amd Aeoe dra. Kai T6vd’ évio- ¢roev, has given ANT. *QAeoe dijra, vai ISM. Tévde & évéogioev, ANT. Yes, truly he has destroyed. ISM. And this one he has deprived. But what he understood by those words, he has not informed us.] 965. [In lieu of TdAav kal mdOoc¢ in MS. G. H. reads with Schiitz in ed. 2, TdAav ndboc, 1. e., «Wretched is the suffering.”] 966. dimova kids’ OpOVUNLAE Cares of the same name for two troubles—!. ...63 967. dlvypa THLATA TAANGTEV The thoroughly wet calamities of strikings.?... 63 973. [Here H. returns to the system of pairs of verses, mentioned on Vv. 932.] 63 981-2. [So reads H. where the asterisks mark the supposed loss of a hemistich answering to dvat "Etedkieic.] ANT. io SvemoTpwv IZM. dvaé Etedrkiels: ANT. ov &° dpyayéras IBM. . eof ANT. Alas! of the unfortunate ISM. A king O Eteocles. ANT. And thou a chieftain ISM. soit 1 H. has given diwova in lieu of dvorova. 5 : "2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where, instead of divypa rpurdAToy ToudTwy, he once suggested du. dumdATwy rnu—adopted by Dindorf. THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 267 Reference to Translation. . [Here again H. marks the supposed loss of a whole line, answering to ie TavTwv moAveTO- vOTATOL.] P. 641.14 . oTéyov yap éxbpovc— For by bearing up against enemies! 22 yapatrf . . +. ! For I myself? 16 Se Be of good cheer.’ 19 . 7j0n Ta Tovd’ 0d ducTeTipnTar Geolc The affairs of this man have not been just now dishonored by the gods.*................ 65 27 . [After épyov 7jv H. thus arranges the speeches : * * * * KHP. pic mepaivel ANT, yO 08s . oo calt EILR LEH, conceiving that a line has been lost, as indi- cated by the asterisks, which was spoken by Antigone to this effect: “Who have united in doing wrong with the party insulting him;” in Greek, of ye Evvediknoav VPpioavti viv.] 1051. ric ovv av Ta mibotto Will any one be persuaded of this? 1056. [To preserve a fancied uniformity in this with , the following system of Anapasts, Ritschl, in Sched. Critic., p. 13, suggests, what H. is disposed to adopt, the insertion of 77 Kadpo- yevel, “sprung from Cadmus,” after yeved.] 66 18 ! H. has adopted oréywy, the conjecture first of Wakefield, then of Do- bree and Ritschl, in the place of orvydv in some MSS., and of eipywy found as a var. lect. in others. 2 H. has received Pierson’s adr) instead of adr¢— 3 H. considers 6dpoet as a verb, not as a noun dependent on mapesTa. * So H. has altered 0? diareriunrar into od dvgreriunrar. But, though he is aware that vertu is contrary to analogy, yet such words, he says, are occasionally formed by writers when they are driven by some neces- sity to express themselves in a forcible manner. 5 Such, I presume, is the literal English version of the text of H., which he thus renders in Latin : “ Ecquis ergo ad eum una cum illa adducetur ;” a sense that the Greek could not possibly bear, even if the indefinite ric could begin a sentence, or ra be put for raira—suppositions equally at variance with correct Greek APPENDIX. THE PERSIANS. Line in Reference te G. Text. Translation, 10-11. kakbpavric dyav dpoolomeitat Ovo, éowbev J0€ Baier. Highly excited is my ill-foreboding mind, and it growls within me.! +P. 67 1.6 12. olywke véwy Is gone of young men.? . 8 20. [H. thinks that something has dropped out here, relating to the bowmen, who formed so con- spicuous a portion of the Persian army; and that to this place is to be referred the gl. in Hesych. IloAA7) ¢apétpa: moAdol ToébTar.] 96-7. Tic 6 kparmv® TOOL TACHL AAC EVTETOC AVAOOWY ; Who [dis] rushing sufficiently? easily to a leap with a light foot ?. . 98-100. ¢tAdppwv yap moTioaivov- oa TO TPATOV TAPAYEL Bpotov els dpkvac dta, For fawning at first upon a mortal with a friendly feeling does Até lead [him] aside to nets.t,.. 69 27 3 H. places here d2 Baile, commonly found after oiywke véov, and re- jects avdpa, but without stating where that word came from, which usu- ally precedes [aiiec. * H. reads véwv in lieu of véovr— * H. alters mpdjuatoc into mjdnu’ dAic— * H. changes oaivovoa into motsaivovoa to suit partly the metre, and partly mpocoaiver in the Schol., and elicits dpxvac dra from dpkioakta in Rob. But he has neglected to state that I was the first in Pref. ad Tro., p- xx., to detect dra lying hid here. THE PERSIANS. 269 Line in Reference to G. Text. . Translation. 101-2. MEL.’ 500 A Sbasanh Bnlsgoyely” To secretly escape—!................ L2 111-12. miovvor AemTodopols melo- pacL— Trusting to slightly-built cables? . ........... 72 116, 17, 18. Ilepotkov oTpaTetpaTos T0vde pi) mii mulnTaL Kévavip- ov péy’ dotv Zovaidog Let not the state hear that the city of Sardis has become widowed by this Persian army.?.... 72 119-124. kal 70 Kioowov méiop’ dvtidovmov éooeTal, oa, Tout’ moc yvvatkomAn0- 7c urog drwy, Buvosivors 6 év mémAoLc wéO AAKLC. And lest the citadel of the Cissians shall be noisy in return, Alas! a crowd filled by women, bawling out this word—and [lest] a tearing shall fall upon the dresses of byssus.t....... 70 151. mpomiTvw, mMPoTiTY®, : I fall down; I falldown—?°............. 164. Tavra pot OLmAd] pépuva GpacToc Ev Gpeciv On these points a double care in my thoughts is to be spoken of—S : 71 10 “ee 1 H. alters dmép—¢vyelv into dmik—guvyeiv, to suit dmexdpaudvra in the Schol. 2 So H. understands Aemrodéuocc, as if it were simply Aemroic, not aware that Aschylus probably wrote Aewrorévoug, by the usual corruption of r into d, first noticed by Porson on Hec. 788. 3 So H. renders this passage to prevent the confusion arising from née and dorv. But the Persian empire was never called wéAic, nor could Toiide be said of an army distant from home. + Such is the English of Hermann’s Latin version of his own text; where he has, with Paley, retained the unintelligible éooeTat thus placed between winrar and wéoy ; while yvvaikorAntis éuedog is considered by both critics as put in apposition with wéA.oua. 5 H. repeats mpomiTve. ; 6 H. alters pépwuv’ dppaoroc into pépiuva ¢paoto, and explains ¢pacTic by “certa,” a meaning that word could not bear. 270 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. ranslation. 201. [Although H. has retained "Etavoa in the text, a yet in the Notes he prefers ¥adoaca, but without assigning any reason for thus intro- ducing an absolute sentence. P.721.10 216-17. altov Tovd’ dmroTtpomny AaBelv tdyal) éxTel) yevéobat Beg to receive an avertal from these things [so that] good may be accomplished. 72 219-221. npevpevdc 0° alTod TdoE oov moo v Aapeiov wu é00Ad oor méuTELY * And beg of thy husband Darius this—to kindly send thee good things.? 72 238. méTepa yap TofovAkdc alypun Oud xepoc opuy Ep TMPETEL, Is there a bow-drawn point conspicuous in their han@23. ..c. cuss. Niuealiis iia ansiot,, 73 255. dvi’ dvia, veokoTa Pain, pain, a thing of new harshness—* 272. wAaykToic ¢v OLTAdKETOLY In their double cloaks wandering about. 275-277. 10S dmoTpov daiolg dvcatavi) Boav, &¢ mdvra maykdkwe Oeol t0eoav Utter a cry for ill luck [and] for a sad life against the enemy, since the gods have placed affairs on all sides very badly.f 74 39 1 H. adopts Aefeiv from the worst MSS. in lieu of reAeiv from the best, and rejects ¢ found either before or after ayaba in all. 3 H. reads mpevuevic, and unites it to méumecy. But the number of in- tervening words would prevent such a union. 3 H. reads with some MSS. xepéc, and elicits opi Zumpémes from abroig éumpéret in Schol. MS. Vit. + H. omits kaka here, and ye in the antistrophic verse. 5 H. adopts the interpretation of Sanrave, and refers to Hesych. Alrdaka: OumAiv, peydiny durhoida; and he conceives that the descrip- tion alludes to the large cloaks of the Persians, which were seen floating about on the top of the water. ¢ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has omitted Ilépoacc after dvcatavi, and elicited Oeol éfcoav from theoay, THE PERSIANS. 271 Line in Reference to G. Text. g Translation. 292-3. riva 08 kal mevbioopey T@V dpyerelwy ; Whom of the leaders of the flocks! shall we be- wally i Sasa a anes P.75115 308. 0ide vaoc Ev pac méaoc. These [were] one falling? from one ship. 322. [Although H. has retained in the text émapyoc, yet in the Notes he prefers Umapyoc, as being the word usually applied to a satrap. ] 76 71 340. [H. thus arranges the speeches : AT. ‘GAN Q0E 75» vt 76 25 TEARYTD + + = vs to 30 ATT. Ocol woALY AT. &zap . ATT. dvdpdv yap AT. GpXNO0E oir ivy and explains @de not “in this manner,” but «in this state of affairs;” referring to Taylor on Demosthen. Mid., p. 627, to himself on Vi- ger, p. 933, and to Schaefer on Dionys. de Compos., p. 414.] 366. [Although H. retains in the text 7jv TPOKEL|LEVOY, yet in the Notes he prefers Ov mpokeijevov ; for 7jv, he says, would require el épvyov, not el pevéoiaTto.] 367. om ékBvpov Ppevic. From a mind without thought. .......... ‘ 385. [H. has retained mérpag in the text; but in the Notes he prefers mépac, found in one very modern MS., as he does in Eurip. Hel. 955, forgetting that an echo is never heard except where there is a rock, or something similar, to cause a reverberation of the sound. ] 1 H. reads dpyeieiwv with all the MSS., and compares the word with dyenreia, the epithet of Pallas, in her character of « flock-leader,” accord- ing to some commentators, but improperly so, says Hesych. in ’Ayedeiny Aetac dyovoav, olov Adgvpa* Eviol J, Gyovoav Tov¢ éml moAEUOV bxyAovg BéATiov 88 TO TPOTEPOV. 2 H. reads méooc for méoov. But as wigog is not a Greek word, the true reading still remains to be discovered. 3 So H. explains on’ ékfipov— 272 ~ APPENDIX. Line in G. Text. 411-12. adTol & OP’ adTdv éuBolaic yaikooTiépoLe maiovt’ é0pavov mavTa Kemp 6T6AOV. And they smashed all the oar-fitted fleet, struck? Translation. by the brazen beaks of their own [ships].. .P. 78 1.17 422-3. ———————olpuwyn} 0’ 6110 kavyfpaoty . . . . And the doleful cries [of one party] with the boastings [of the other].? 7 485. [Although H. has retained in the text évfa d7) mAeloTor Odvov, yet in the Notes he prefers &v0a O17) mAeioTov civic, or something similar.] 80 517. @ Zev Paoctiev, vov yap Ilepodv O king Zeus! for now of the Persians? 532-3. moilal & dralraic xepoli— paiat yovadec— ‘ Many grandmothers with their feeble hands*... 81 y6OLe GKOPETTOLG. With insatiable moanings.® . yvamtéuevor moti dive, Lacerated by the whirlpool® . ddiov olov avakTa Aapelov. King Darius, alone terrible to his enemies.”.... 84 2 1 So H., by taking maiovre in an intransitive sense, which it never has ; for in Prom. 887, the correct reading is mraiovo’— ? H. alters kwkipaow into kavyjuaow, and refers to the Homeric oluwys Te Kal ebywiy mérev dvdpov *OAAIVTOY Te Kal bAAvpuévey. 3 H. inserts yap after viv, to complete the verse. 4 So H. elicits paiar yovidec from payvd, furnished by MS. Vit., and corrects draiaic into duaiaic in the Notes ; for aralaic is retained in the text. 5 H. reads dkopéorouc for dropearordroug, that the verses, in which Ju- piter, the wives, and the mothers, and the Chorus itself, are spoken of, may end with a paremiac. ¢ Instead of & dA dewd, H. reads here 62 dive (to which he was led by finding dewva & G22 in one MS.), and in the strophé mpwrépotpot, furnished as a var. lect. by one MS. likewise. 7 So H. renders his own text, where he has altered Aapeiov into ddiov. But how ddiov could mean not * hostile,” but “terrible to foes,” he has not explained. Reference to THE PERSIANS. . 3 vias Reference to la Translation. 658. mel orpatdov eb 160" GOOKeL. : Since he then led the army successfully on 1ts way.! 668. déomora deaméToV. Lord of a lord—? 670-1. veolaia ydp 1107) kata yas OAWAEY. ; For the young folks have just now perished be- neath the earth.’ 676-81. i rade dvvdoTa, dvvdoTa, mepl Ta 0@ OLOVUG do. dvotav dpaptig ndog ya Tao’, ¢eépOvrar Tpiokaiuot vaec, drags VAES ; Why, O king, king, from a double error through a want of thought relating to thy affairs, have there perished for this whole land the ships with three benches of oars, that are no ships %* 684. [Although H. has retained this verse in the text, yet in the Notes he conceives that either a Verse has been lost, or that this one is to be in- serted after 694, where he proposes to read, T 7, Tt Iépoars, in lieu of Tt 8’ ¢oti Tépoarc.] 85 9 1 H. in the text alters émeddker into el 760" Gddker. But in the Notes he prefers eb émodiyet, suggested by Tanaq. Faber. in Episial I. 67, p. 223, who refers to Pollux I. 98, kar AvrigovTa 6 mo oe 7 partov kar’ dud 6 modnywv ; to which H. adds Bekker’s Anecdot. ee, I. p. 297, Iodokeiv © 70 TY Ct But in that case the verse o ophé, says H., must be altered. : ; i So hi in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers Dindorf’s déomora deamordy ; for in this expression the second word must be in the genitive plural, as shown by *Avaé dvdktev in Suppl. 519. Bk 3 So H., with Blomf., from one MS., in lieu of kata TAO — , + Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text; where he has altered Tdde dvvard duvara mepl Td 0@ didvpa dudyotey dudpria miog yg 0@ ride $§é¢0wd al into T@de dvvdora, dvvaora, go ra 00 Oudvua OF dvolav Guaprig mdog V4 T@d tgéglurat, with the ad of mepl Ta oa in MS. Lips., Sudvorey in Ald. (from which Blomf. elicited S80 dvowav), and of 8 duapria in MSS. Par. and Ald., and by omitting og with three MSS. M2 974 . APPENDIX. 703. mpoAfywv dUcAekTa ¢ilotowy. By proclaiming things to friends sad to be P. 851.18 731. [Although H. retains Ilpo¢ Td’ w¢ Tovowv, in the text, yet in the Notes he doubts whether ZAschylus did not write "Q2¢te Zovoidwv. He should have suggested rather IIpoordTac¢ Zov- o@Y pd’ dotv Tav, kEvavopov Ov, OTEVEL, i.e. ¢ the whole city of Susa, being devoid of men laments greatly for those who stood in defense of it.” For pd’ dotv mav kévavipov Ov might easily have been corrupted into pev aoTv Tav kevavopiav.] 738. [Although H. has retained in the text ceodofar Tivoe, Tour’ éripTvpoY, yet in the Notes he suspects the author wrote ceo@obar: TovTO y ¥ Yee? Stl V.E0T’ ETRTUHOV 3 ovsivivio iv winiwinininin win 4 .“s 752. ———————— 1) TOAVC TAOVTOV TOVOC Lest my great labor in getting wealth? ....... 761-2. olov 0VOETTW Reference to Translation. 760’ doTv Zovowv éepiuwoey méooc. Such a falling as never yet made a desert of this city of Susa.3. .... 767. [The verse commonly read here, H. places after TRC: i vs iv wn ERT mim mR 87 772. Oedc yap ovk 7xOnpev, Oc evppwy Edu. For a god did not hate [him], as it was proper not to hate the prudent.t. .... .. . 88 2 @ So H., by altering 2é¢a¢ into mpoAéywv, for the sake of the sense and etre. 2 So H. retains mévoc found in all the MSS. instead hpoc i . of m #4opeed by Porson and Dindorf. prin . has altered éfekévwoey méoov into éepjuwoev méoo f ¢. But méoo is not a Greek word, as stated on v. 308, n. 2; and if it were, Bea could not be admitted here without the augment, which, if added, would introduce a spondee into the fourth foot of a senarian. So H. paraphrases the Greek. But the question is not whether it yu proper for a god to hate, but what kind of person was the person al- uded to. Hence it is evident that the poet wrote 70npev, 6v cogpwy Ev, where ov is put by attraction for ékeivov, b¢—not Gc ebgpwy Edu. THE PERSIANS. 275 Liss in Reference to Lie ls Translation. 775. [The word Mdpdoc, which Rutgersius was the first to alter into Mépdic, is retained by H.; who says that no reason can be assigned why the person called by other writers Mép- dec, should not have been called Mdpdos by Zischylus. ] P.86 13 776. [After this verse H. has inserted, as Siebelis sug- gested, what is commonly found after 767 .. 87 33 dpévec yap avTov Gvpudv olakooTpopovy, to show more plainly the etymology remarked by the Scholiast, 0 'ApTagpévnc, Ov ETUpoAs- yet 6 dpriac Exwv ¢pévag: from whence too H. has given "Apragpévrc. ] 779. [After this verse H. conceives with Siebelis that some others are wanting, in which the names of the five other conspirators were introduced ; and that one of the missing words is vrésvAog, found in a fragment of the Perinthia of Me- nander, quoted by the Scholiast on Hermoge- nes, in Walz’s Rhetores Graeci, tom. v., p. 486, and applied, as H. fancies, to Smerdis.] .... 88 783. gvedc Ov évea ppoveL, Being dumb, has dumb thoughts,’ 806. [H. has marked after this verse the loss of an- other, in which he conceives the name of Xerxes was introduced. ] 815-16. KOVOETTW KAK®Y kpnic UmeoTLv, AAA’ ET’ EkpateveTaL. And not as yet is there of evilsa foundation, but it is still being sought after. 89 10 831-2. mpd¢ TAVT EKEIVOV GWPPOVELY KEXPIUEVOL, Wherefore do ye, desirous for him to be wise,® 89 24 1 H. has adopted Meineke’s éveds Ov éved ¢povei in lieu of véoc ov véa ¢povei in MSS. But évedc is “ dumb,” not * stupid,” as those scholars imagined. Aschylus wrote, véoc bc Ov vé agpovel, OV LVNUOVEVEL TAS pag EmioTolds. 2 Such is the version of the text of H., who has altered ékmideverar into ékpateverac. 5 So H. renders cwgpovelv kexpnuévot, by taking kexpnuévor in the sense of ypylovrec, a meaning which that word does not bear elsewhere. RR RRR . pm 276 APPENDIX. Line in G. Text. : Reference te Translation, iriseri Be 891.29 836. For in all respects! 849. [Although H. has retained driuiav ye in the text, yet in the Notes he would read dripiav Tv Tardo¢, to meet apparently the objection started by Paley... ivsiiv dense rnvivunn 90 852. vmavTidiey maldl melpacoueda Let us endeavor to meet [our] son—? 858-9. mpGiTa pev ebdokipove oTpaTias dme- patvoued’ First we exhibited our armaments in good re- 859. of d¢ voplopara mipywae mavr’ émedbvvov— And those who made straight all the tower-like institutions—* 16 860. [H. has marked the loss of a dactyl, which he says Schwencke has not badly supplied by proposing evgppovac—] 90 18 868. apxopevat And are under rule—° 24 881. [In lieu of éxparvve, which H. once wished to expunge entirely, he has now given ékpdrer.] 99 29 884. OeéTpenTa TAO dupEpopev— We refer these to the gods, who have turned 6 1 So H. renders mdvra, which he retains against Canter’s mavrl, adopted by Schutz and some other editors. JE So H. reads in lieu of ug madi metpaoopat in some MSS., or madi ip meipdoopas in others, to avoid the elision in 7atdl ug. H. adopts Wellauer’s ebdokipove otpatiac in lien of eddokipov aTpuridy, which is without syntax. : Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered #d2 vipa 7a into ol d2 vouiouara— H. adopts Blomfield’s dpyduevar for ebyouevar in some MSS., or avyopuevat in others. ¢ So H. renders his own text, where feérpenra is due to two MSS. But how such a meaning can be elicited from these words, I can not understand. THE PERSIANS. Reference to in Jaen Translation. 893. [H. has marked the loss of some words here, which he conceived might be supplied by read- ing Tac dpgipbTove 7 mepL Vioove VIpLTO- TpoPove dmOAwAEY, 1. e. “which have been lost about the islands flowed around, the nour- ishers of cockles,” or “winkles;” where v7pt- rotpbgove has been preserved by Athenzus, who, in IIL p. 86; B., quotes that very word from this very play of Alschylus.] P.91114 . daimabéa oéBwv dAitvmd TE Bdpn Honoring the weight [of woes] from sufferings in the fight and blows from the sea.!....... 92 927. puxiav TAdKa KEPOGUEVOS After laying waste the flat surface of bays?.... 92 929. mavt éxmevbov. Be thou inquired of all matters.®. ........... 92 938-9. ————————0TVPEAOV Ocivovrac én’ dKTaC Striking against the hard beach—* 946. Tdde 0’ émavepbpav. These matters have I asked of thee in addition.’ 92 954. [After this verse H. was the first to notice the Joss of another, as shown by the antistrophé.] 92 960. Ivyya pot Oj’ dyabiov éTdpwv DTOPLVELC. Thou dost excite in me a desire for brave friends. 92 30 1 H. has altered Aaomabij cefilwv into daimabia oéBwv ; but he has failed to show that daimabic either is or could be a Greek word. 2 So H. by reading pvyiav for vuyiav. 3 H. takes Zkmevfov in a passive sense. But such is not the sense of mwevbecfar elsewhere. , . ’, ”, . s+ H. takes Oeivovrac in the sense of Tvmwrouevov. But Octvew is al- ways active. ak ; ; 5 H. adopts Wellauer’s rdde o’ ¢wavepbpay in lieu of émavépopar in some MSS., and of émavaipdpuny in MS. Par. ; 6 For the sake of the metre H. has dmopivetc in the text; but in the Notes he suggests Dmeyeipelc in lieu of dmoutuvioKeLs. 278 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 971-2. &ragov, éTadov: ovKk audi oKNVA.C TpoxnAdrowowy Omibev Embuevor. I am astonished: I am astonished: they are not about the wheel-driven tents following 973. Befaot yap Toimep akpdTaL 6TPATOV They are gone, who were the tip-top of the army.? 93 976, 7, 8. lw, lo daipoves &’ E0evt’ deAmTov KaKkoV. ndykakov olov 0édpakev dra. Woe, woe! the deities have inflicted an unex- pected ill. How great an ill has Até done!? 978. [Although H. has retained in the text di’ aldvog ToyoL, yet as MS. Med. offers daipovos Toxal, as a var. lect., he conceived, as Dindorf did, that in daipovoc lies hid deaipoves. He does not, however, reject 0.’ ai@voc, but merely changes dypérac in the strophé to drpwrat.] 93 1001. kal mAéov, mAfov pv ovv And more, more indeed—* 1014. olpot, pdra Tot T60’ Ay Woe’s me! greatly am Iin pain for this... .. 1021-2. ZE. pdpayva & appepiseTal * XO. olpot, oTovéeooa TAayd. XER. And the scourge will be mixed. CHO. Alas! the moaning blow.° 1 H. has adopted Wellauer’s interpretation, and rejects Valckenaer’s iragev put foy éTdgnoav. 2 So H. alters dkpérat, given as a var. lect. in MS. Med., into dxpiTay, a word not elsewhere found in Attic Greek. 3 So H. alters daiuovec ¥0er’ deAmrov kakdv dwampémov olov Oédopkev dra into daipoves & Edevr TAYKaKov dédpakev—where dédparev is due, as he should have said, to Bothe. But how diampémov could be the gl. for mdykakov, we are not informed. + H. has changed kal mifov 4 mamal into kal wAéov, mAéov. He should have suggested rather kai mAéov 4) mamal pore (for pév odv are quite useless), and in the strophé révde 8’ dioTodéypova. $ So H. reads in lieu of of pdla kai 768" dAya. ¢ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered uéiawa into udpayva, referring to Cho. 370, papdyvie dovmoc lkveirar. But THE PERSIANS. 279 : Reference to Line in Translation. &. Text. N . x ’ 1023. kal orépv’ dpaooe kal 36a To MvoLov. ; And strike thy breast and roar out the Mysian [strain]. P.941.13 1093 and foll. [H., who once asserted that all the verses from here to the end of the play formed an Epode, has now arranged them into four strophés and antistrophés, in the manner fol- lowing : . Béa vvv dvridovrd pot: otp. 7. . olot, olot. . alakTdc éc dbpove Kie. avrioTp. 7’. . *alal, ala. . lo, lo, Tepoic ala dveBavkToc. otp. 0. . lwa 07) kat’ doTv— , lob Sfmas....v vai, vat. . 10, lo, Tepoic ala dveBavkréc: dvrioTp. 0. . yodabw* 01], BodTe— . yodobw dijra.* ; val, val. . in, U4). orp. V. *giimovral yap* . i), i. *ol mdpoc* afpoBdral . Un), U9). dvrioTp. UV. ‘ TPLOKAALOLOLY . Uj, 19). Bdptaww dAdpevoL. . *xwpov é¢ dopove npbmepmé pe.* OTp. Ld. . mémpw Tot oe dughpoborg yboig. dvTioTp. La. But as H. has found it necessary to introduce all the words between the asterisks, for which he confesses he will not vouch, to enable him to fill up the antithetical measures, it seems un- necessary to dwell upon them. See my paper in the Classical Journal No. 22, p. 247.] what he meant by duuepiéerar, I must leave for others to discover and unfold. 1 H. adopts Béa, furnished by Eustathius on Dionys. Perieg. 791, al- though Hesych. has distinctly 'EmBéa To Migtov. Be APPENDIX. THE AGAMEMNON. 6. Text. Translation. 7. dorépac, bray pOivwory, AvToddc TE TGV The stars when they set, and the risings of oth- ers.! 10-11. de yap KpaTel yovaude dvopbBoviov EATilov Kéap. For so commands the hoping heart of a woman with the mind of a man.? . ... +P. 95 18 14. Ti pqv— ‘What else 23 45-47. OTOAOY . . + +. es pay oTpaTIOTLY dpwydv. Carried their fleet to the aid of the army.®.... 97.8 1 Such is the English of Hermann’s own version of the words ’AoTépac, srav ¢bivwow, dvtoddc Te Tov, which Valckenaer was the first to reject as spurious ; for he doubtless knew, what the defenders of the line have not known, that 7év never is, and never could be, thus found at the end of a sentence in dramatic Greek, and still less that it could mean, as H. fancied, “ others ;” and, if it could, that the union of ¢fivwoy and dvro- Adc plainly proves both are to be referred to the same constellations, as shown by the expression in Catullus : * Qui stellarum ortus comperit at- que obitus.” The verse is omitted by Dindorf. 2 Such is the English of Hermann’s version of kparéi, although he ig that kpareir means elsewhere to have power,” not “to exer- cise it. 3 H. alters #unv into 77 wiv, and refers to Etymolog. Leid. MS. quoted by Koen. on Gregor. Corinth. p. 236, Ti piv; Ti ydp; Ti ov. For ti piv generally means how not!” + So H. understands . orpariorw dpwydv. But how 7pav could be united to dpwyav without the preposition elc, we are not informed. THE AGAMEMNON. 281 Reference to Line in G. Text. Translation. 57. [Although II. has altered nothing in the text, yet in the Notes he conceives that a hemistich has been lost after yéov 6évBoav, to this ef- fect: “is greatly enraged;” in Greek, pEYa OupoTTAL] . «vee ern P.971L15 69. [H. rejects with Paley, ovte dakpvwv, and under- stands by dmipwv iep@v «sacrifices, which, as being without fire, are of no effect ;” an inter- pretation it would be difficult to support ; and he says, with Bamberger, that there is an al- fusion to the sacrifice of Iphigenia, which the poet calls Ovoiav ddattov inv. 140.].. ..... 98 101-2. dyava ¢paivovo’ Bani =, ii, Hope showing itself mildly" 105. dvlpav EVTEAEWY Of men in power? 106-7. eb dAkd oVuPUTOC alo. Persuasion, time-born with strength.®........ 99 110. £ov dopl TpdKTOPL TTOLVAS With the avenging spear of punishment?. ..... 99 114. mapmpémrols év Edpatoty In their very conspicuous seats’. .. 1 H. with Paley takes ¢aivovo’ in an intransitive sense, referring to Eurip. El. 1283, ’AA%’ oide dopwv tmp dkpordrwv ®aivovel Ties dai- uovec 7 Oecv. But there it is easy to read ®aivovar yévoc daipovoc, while here it would be equally easy to read with Pauw, ¢avfeic’, were it not that Jacobs had already restored the very word of ZEschylus, caivovs’ — 2 So H. with Auratus for ékTeAéov— 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who reads dAkg for dAkav. But what those words can possibly mean, I can not discover, even if we take did, as H. does, in the sense of strength in war.” + H. reads mowvac for dikac, and rejects kal xepl, which every one else had adopted from Aristoph. Bap. 1289, where this passage is quoted ac- cording to Aristophanes the Scholiast. 5 H. applies édpatow not to the seats” of the Atride, but to those of the birds, and refers rather appositely to the verses of Ennius: “Cedunt de ceelo ter quattuor corpora sancta Avium prepetibus sese pulchrisque locis dant.” HE a _—. re Re ete ee a H cf rE REL Tied eink RT 282 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to . Translation. 118. [Although H. has retained in the text Afjuaot diaoove, where he explains diooove by dif- fering,” a meaning which that word never bears, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer Lobeck’s conjecture Ajuaoct moTove, similar to Afuate moTove, in Pers. 56.] P.991.16 124-5. mavTa 08 TOPpywY kTivy mpocleta All the wealth of the towers brought to- 135. OBpikdros ETL TepTVa, Joyous over the pretty cubs? 136. TovTwv airtel SvpPoia kpivar. She begs to decide upon the omens of these 100 137. Oeéia piv, katdpoppa O08 pdopatt TG oTpovlov. Favorable indeed, but subject to blame by the omen of the sparrows.t................. 100 141. vewkéwy TékTova, ovppurov, 0d detoivopa wie. The framer of contests, cognate, not husband- fearing of a man’ 158-60. oud’, bcTic mdpolbev nv péyag, ol AeAééeTal TpLY OV. Nor shall he, who was formerly [great], be pro- nounced to have not been before.b 4 1 H. adopts Pauw’s mpécfera, rendering kv ¢ wealth,” not “cattle.” 2 H. alters 6ppwkddotol Tepmva into 6Bpikarowg iti Tepmva, and takes repmva in the sense of “ delighted,” not “delighting.” 3 H. alters xpavac into kpivac. But what is gained by the alteration it is difficult to discover. + Such is the literal version of the text of H., who says that in the word orpovfiv, there is an allusion to the other omen, mentioned by Homer about the bird’s nest destroyed by a serpent ; as if, after the full descrip- tion of one augury, there would be merely an allusion to another. * Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has introduced from conjecture ¢wroc, to fill up the lacuna, which he says was first pointed out by Lachmann, who wished to read ujrwv. 6 Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text, where he has altered otdév tt Aéfatr, found in MS. Farn. (for MS. Med. has oddév Aéfar), into od AeAééerar. But he has neglected to show that aeniterar is used for a future passive as well as AéfeTar. THE AGAMEMNON. 283 Line in Reference to Translation. G. Text. 177. [Although H. retains in the text maAtppdborc, yet in the Notes he prefers maiippot3docc, a word used by Oppian in Halieut. V.220.] P.101 1.18 196-7. paivwy Taplevoopdyooty nédac maTpGHove xépac peedporc. Defiling a father’s hands with streams from the murder of his daughter near. 199-200. moc Mmbvave yEvoual fvppayiac dpaptav ; How shall I be deprived of ships, while miss- ing associates ¥*............. ‘ 202, 3, 4. mavoavépov yap Gvoiag napBeviov 0’ alpatos av- 0a meptbpywe Embvpety Ou. For he (the prophet) says that it is lawful to desire very greedily a sacrifice, wind-staying, and a virgin’s blood.’ 224. [To prevent the hiatus in xéovoa &Bair’, H. reads yéovs’ G8” éBail’, and refers KkpGKOV Bagac, not, as Paley does, to the dress for the body, but to that for the bead J. «ines 228, 9, 30. mel MOAAAKLC maTpds Kat’ dvipwvas eVTPaTESOVS guy Bev. Since often had they been mixed together in the apartments, well furnished with tables, of ber father.t. ... «cv vvvus sinsne ss races 103 1 1 So H. reads in lieu of peéfpoic marppovs xépac Pwpod méhrac, and as- serts that Swuod came from some interpreter ; while, to equalize the meas- ure, he has given "Apyov¢ for *Apyeiwy in the strophé. 2 So H. by taking Aumévave in a passive sense. But the compounds of Aeimw are not thus used elsewhere. Still less could Svupayiac duap- rov, “failing in alliance,” be rendered “missing my associates.” ; 3'Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has adopted addq, found in MS. Farn. with the Schol. Aéyet 6 pdvTu, and in Med. likewise ; where H. reads dpy@* 79 Tpome ¥p- addi 6 pdvric dplovére, in lieu of T¢ Tpéme yap avid 6 pdvTic dnrovére. But how 6 udvric could be here understood, we are not informed. + H. alters fuedpev into éucybev, to which he seems to have been led by finding fueibev in MSS. G. and Ald. For, says he, in the time of the Trojan war, young ladies did not amuse their fathers’ guests by singing and playing after dinner was over. en SR GE i SA A oem i ine 284 : APPENDIX. Line in . Reference to G. Text. Translation. 230. dTavpwTOC or i ; 2.108 1.2 235. [H. says the sense is, “To those, who sacrificed the virgin, justice brings by experience knowledge of the future ;” and he asserts that émppémery is to be taken actively, as in Eum. 875, 007’ av dikaiwe Td’ émippémorc méiee Miviv iv’; and in Theognid. 157, Zedc ydp ToL TO TAAAVTOV EmPPETEL AAAOTE dAiiwc. But in the former passage we must read émippimroic, and in the latter we may read Znvoc yap 70 TédAavrov—to which pev yap in two MSS. seem to lead.].......... mpok Lely 8 fAvOLY TPOYALPET But to hear beforehand a coming, let it before- hand be bidden farewell.?. . ... 103 239. Topdv yap 7jéer obvoplpov adyaic. For it (the event) will come clearly speaking with the morning-dawn of light.’ 103 240. [Although H. has retained in the text evmpadic, yet, to meet Lobeck’s objection, who denies that evmpaéic is a correct Greek compound, 1 So H. understands draipwroc, referring to Eurip. Med. 91, eidov dupa vv tavpovuévny, and 190, TOkddoc Oépypa Aeaivne dmoTavpoiTal. But though Medea had ample reason for being as savage as a lioness, and of bellowing like a bull, yet to the maiden Iphigenia no such description could be applied, but much rather the sense, indelicate though it be, com- monly assigned to dravpwToc. 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where émel yévour’ av #2vouc is rejected as an explanation. But as those words would explain nothing, H. says, more correctly, that there would be nothing to find fault with in Td mpokivew & émel yévour dv jjivolg, Tpoyaipétw. But in that case, there would be something wanting in the strophé, which it would require no great talent to supply. 3 H. adopts Wellauer’s ouvopfpov adyaic, where abyaic is due to H. himself, in the place of cvvopfdv adraic in three MSS., and ovvoplpov diraic in two. But as there is nothing to answer to the word “ event,” we must still wait for something better than what has been hitherto dis- covered ; for, though Dindorf is content with otvopbpov aiyaic, yet even he has not shown why an event should be said to appear at the dawn of morning rather than in the middle of the day or in the evening. THE AGAMEMNON. 285 Reference to Translation. he says that one might read ev mpaéic, so that ev might be referred to méAotto. But ev- mpaéic, he adds, is defended in Steph. Thes. Grezc. ed. Paris., in Evfepdmevroc. ] P.103 L9 240, 1, 2. 760’ @yytorov *Amniac oc Ochet yaiag povéppovpov Epkoc. As desires this sole-guarding defense just at hand of the Apian land.! 103 246. [Although H. has adopted in the text ef Tc kedvov, from the conjecture of Auratus, yet in the Notes he says that eite, found in the MSS., may be defended. ] 103 261. —— dmTepos PdTLC An unfledged rumor? . 104 R74. MakioTov OKOTG To the sentinel on Macistus’ 276. ————mapijkev dyyEAOV EPOC. Sent on [its] share of the messenger. 289. [Although H. has adopted Heath’s yatiCeofar in lieu of yapiieobat, yet he has failed to show that yatieobac is ever found in the passive voice.”] 104 291-2. Kal ZapwvLKov mopOpov kdTowTOV TPGY’ The promontory conspicuous over the Saronic 104 32 1 H. refers 768 dyytorov ékoc to Clytemnestra, as Schutz had done long ago. . 2 H. understands by &nrepoc, immature—" 3 H. reads okom( for ckomac in MSS., and okomaic in Turneb. For the following 6 refers to a person, not to a mountain. + So H., with Paley, interprets mapixev. But as mapiévac never has that meaning, it is evident that AEschylus wrote something else, which it would not be difficult to discover. 5 In yapileofac lies hid ypovilesfar, what J. F. Martin has ingeniously detected, as I learn from Paley’s note in his recently published edition of this play, who might, however, have completed the restoration by read- ing "Qrpvy’ abpotopov py xpovileobar wpic, “ urged the gathering of the fire to be not delayed,” in lieu of "Qrpvve feouor— 6 Such is the version of H. Paley more closely, “ the promontory that looks down upon the Saronic frith.” 286 APPENDIX. Reference tc Line in Translation. . Text. 293. tor’ tornpev, eV’ dpikeT — Until it rushed down like a thunderbolt, when it arrived! P.104 1.33 313. maidec TEKOVTWY And children [around] the parents, who begat 10 : 10 321. [Although H. has in the text OC dAfuoveEC, «like vagrants,” yet in the Notes he prefers dc 0’ doeipovec, “like persons without fear,” confessing, however, that he has never met with that word elsewhere ; and thus, too, aft- er remarking that Schiitz had correctly un- derstood &¢ dvcdaipovec in the sense of “un- fortunate beings who have nothing worth guarding,” he has given up his previous &¢ dé daipovec, adopted by Dindorf.]. ....... 105 326-7. pwc 08 pif Tic TpdTEPOY EUTITTY OTPATE mole And let no desire fall previously upon the army to desire? 1056 29 333. roa . . Such thou dost hear.* 2 336. eVPPOVELC AEYELC. Thou speakest with good thoughts.® cr 6 349. teivovre maial TOSOV— By bending of old his bow—?* 16 354. émpatav, WC EKPAvEV. They have done, as he has accomplished’. . . . 19 1 So H., in lieu of lr’ okmpev, elt’ dpixero. But as the flame had been rushing like a thunderbolt all along, it would hardly be described as doing so now for the first time. 2 H. alters yepovrwy into Texévrwv, and refers to a fragment of Sopho- cles, in Etymol. M. p. 803, 5, IIpoci Abe untpl kal pvraruio Tarpi. 3 H. retains mofeiv, adopted by Victorius from MS. Flor. in lieu of mopfeiv in two other MSS. + H. adopts Dobree’s kAveuc, found subsequently in a MS., for kAvocc. 5 H. retains edgpévoc in lieu of éugpivec, suggested by Stanley, whom Dindorf has followed. 6 H. retains reivovra in lieu of reivavra, suggested by Auratus, and adopted by Dindorf. 7 H. reads émpaav for émpadev— THE AGAMEMNON. 287 Line in Reference to G. Text. . Translation. 358-63. mépavrar 8’ ékydvolc drolunTwe "Apn, TVEOVTWY PELGOY 1) OLkalwe, PAEOVTWY OwudTWY VTEPPEY, Omep 70 BéATioTov EoTw O° dmiju- - avTov. It has appeared to the descendants of those breathing intolerably a greater spirit of Mars, than is just, while honors are puffed up very much [with wealth]; which thing is indeed the best; but let it be from P. 106 1.22 363-4. WCTE KATAPKELY, ev mpamidwy Aaydvra. So that a person having obtained by lot good sense may be sufficient.? 10¢ 3 369-70. Biarar 8 d Térave mew, npoBovAémaic dpepTos drag. Bold persuasion, the forecounseling and in- tolerable child of crime, forces [a person 107 6 1 So H. renders his present text, which differs from what he had suggested at the end of Humboldt’s German version. The Greek is mépavrar & Ekybvog drodujTwg—omep, in other respects like the com- mon text. But as he refers mépavrac to the vengeance of Jupiter, of which nothing had been said in the previous paragraph; and as he trans- lates droAujrwc, * intolerably,” a meaning which that word never bears; and as he renders ¢pAetvrwy dwudrwy, “ affluente opibus domo,” where there is nothing in the Greek to answer to “opibus,” to which émep, in the next sentence, is to be referred ; and, lastly, as he translates amy- pavtov, “ sine crimine,” not as it means elsewhere, * sine noxa,” it can not be said that he has thrown any new light on this obscure passage, especially as he has not shown why there should be any allusion to the children of persons of haughty bearing and puffed up with wealth, in- stead of those who denied that the gods take any care of the impious acts of mortals. 3 Such, I presume, is the intended version of the words of the text, al- though H. has separated d¢re kdmapkeiv by a comma from Aayovra. 3 So H. renders a passage which, he says, has been misunderstood by many. But many will, perhaps, say that they can not even now under- stand it a bit better than they did before. 9288 APPENDIX. Reference to Line in G. Text. Translation. 372-3. — 00K EkpUPOn, npémeL 08 pd¢ alvorapmes, aivos Mischief is not concealed, but is conspicuous, a sadly-shining light.! P.107 18 375. peraumayns TEAEL okatwbeic Is black, when tested for its value.? 304-5. mdpeoTt orydc drTipove aAotd6pove aloyior’ dpetpévoy Ley. One may see silence without honor, without abuse from those who have been deserted most basely.3 398-9. edubppwy 08 KOA0OOWLY ExOetar xdpic dvipi The beauty of well-formed columns is hated by the husband.* . 108 404-6. pdrav ydp, ev’ av ¢60Ad Tic dok@Y opav, Tapaiiayaiot Oud XEPLVY BéBakev pic ov pebvoTepor— For when a person fancies he sees pleasant things, vainly does the image depart by slip- ping through his hands, not afterward to re- IES, sri Fass iv iran are sina 107 23 108 5 1 So H. translates literally the text. But he does not state, what he might have done, that as by mischief” is meant the acts of Paris ; and as Paris stole Helen away, the poet probably wrote ¢awp, alvodaumic oivoc. 2 So H. renders literally the text; where it is strange he did not adopt Blomfield’s certain correction, ypvooi for yaikod. 3 So H. trenslates the present text, different from what he had sug- gested in his book on Metres, p. 432, and in his Notes to Humboldt’s German translation ; and he says that Orelli on Isocrat. p. 370, and Ta- fel in Programm. Tubing., 1828, have vainly elicted new readings from ouydc ariypog dAoidopog adLoToc apepEvwy. + By kooooGv H. understands the pillars of the house, and even the statues, but not of Helen. But why Menelaus should loathe any statues, except those that brought to his recollection his wife, who had eloped with Paris, H. has not explained. 5 Such is the version given by H., who says that pdrav is to be united to BéBaxev, not aware that by such a union the very opposite idea to what he intended would be conveyed ; unless udrav be taken in the sense of pdrawov, which it never is, nor could be. THE AGAMEMNON. 289 Line in : G. Text. Reference to Translation, 407. mTepovad’ dmadove’ Uvov keAevborc. With wings attending on the paths of sleep.!.P. 108 1.8 408-9. Ta pév, kat’ otkove &p’ éotiac dyn: Ta &’ oti kal TeVO' vmepBariTepa. Some pains are in the house by the hearth ; some too go even beyond these.? 108 9 411. [Although H. prefers TAnourdpdioc, yet he con- fesses that Tn&rdpdioc (suggested by Aura- tus, and confirmed by the gl. in MS. Farn. TV kKapdiav TiKovoa) would be better suit- ed to the sense. But as Talaippwv, he adds, frequently means “wretched,” so mév- Oca, ““a sorrowing,” might be called T17- oukdpotog, which is a synonym for raiai- dp. ] 108 12 437. [Of two interpretations, suggested by H., the following is preferred : “The angry talk of the people pays the debt of a curse brought to an end by the people.”] 2 448. [H., on retaining dooorc, remarks that the poet has added that word to show that he is speaking of persons deprived of eyesight and of life. But Low doooic can be gov- erned by [Bdiietar he has not shown; and still less what the loss of eyesight has to % in- the case of persons who are ex- posed to danger from being spok biehly.] g g spoken of too 456-7. ————el 0’ étATVpROC Tic oldev, el Ti Octov éore ua) ilo Os But whether true, who knows? unless it be some falsehood from a god.3 : I I d t | 1 l y t ti T N ¥ y N ny EE ro 3 pinion ics vette > gr a es Fm lbutag. JT Sk 2 TT A ; wo 290 APPENDIX. Line in . Reference to G. Text. Translation. 464-5. mbavdc dyav 6 OfjAve Spoc émvéneTat TaYVTOPOC. The female decree very credulous ranges with a quick movement.! P.109 1.24 466. yvvaikoyipvTov A renown bruited by women.? 467. [H. continues these senarians to the Chorus, as Scaliger was the first to point out. But such a long speech is never put into the mouth of the Choregus. Moreover, a line has been evidently lost here, which it would be easy to supply, spoken by Clytemnes- tra. ] 470-1. ——————¢l7’ dvelparov Sikny Tepmvov 160” EA00V pic— Or this light coming after the manner of dreams to delight—? 474. &c¢ ovr’ dvavdoc ole Tov dalwy pAdya— That neither without a voice, nor lighting 4 flame by any thing* 489. napa Tkdapavdpov 706’ — By Scamander didst thou come” 490. vv &’ avTe owTip lob kal Tardviog But now in turn know thyself a savior and a healer.® 24 1 So H. renders dpoc, which he refers to the decree, issued by Clytem- nestra, to make sacrifices in the city for the fall of Troy. But as dpog never has such a meaning elsewhere, the true interpretation of the pas- sage, if sound, and its correction, if not, is still to be discovered. 2 H. adopts, as Klausen had done, yvvawoysjpvrov, furnished by two MSS., in lieu of yvvatkokipvkTov. 3 So H. renders Tepmrrov— 4+ H. reads odre Tov for ovre ooi— $ In lieu of 720ec H. reads 500’, not of’, as found in Marg. Ask., and refers to Elmsley in the Classical Journal, No. 17, p. 51. ¢ H. adopts kal wativiog, as suggested first by Ashbridge, a friend of Dobree, not by Dobree himself, to whom H. attributes the correction; which, he remarks, is almost confirmed by rai mwaydviog in MS. Flor. But as if. would require ov, it is evident that we must read &» re in lieu of adTe— THE AGAMEMNON. 291 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 503. [Although H. has retained in the text Tov duknpépov, yet in the Notes he prefers 77 OLnpopw. | P.111 12 505. [Here, too, H. retains a verse in the text, which Salzmann proposed to omit, as an interpola- tion from Pers. 813; and so would Herm. have done, had he not been unwilling to de- sert the authority of MSS.; as if, in the case of corrections, the authority of MSS. is not always deserted. ] 514. [As Porson had obelized avréybovov, for he knew, what some others do not, that the com- pounds of yfov retain the terminations of the simple noun in the oblique cases, H. refers to Lobeck in Paralipom. p. 202, where nothing, however, is to be found to gainsay the no- tion of the English scholar, who probably meant to read, as I corrected in the Church of England Quart. Review, vol. vii. p. 97: Adrdv, ¥06V’, Gua Tatpiov EBépLoev dopov, Himself and land and father’s house de- stroyed ; for three persons or things are thus con- stantly united, as I proved there abundant- ly; and to the passages already quoted I should have added Plato, Legg. iv. p. 716, B. fauTév Te Kal olkov Kal TOA dapdnv dvdoratov émoinoe. Ovid, “Te patriamque domumque Perdat ;” who doubtless remem- bered Ilatpi Te 66 péya mijpa ToANL TE TAV- Ti Te dfjuw, applied to Paris in IA. T'. 50, and similar expressions in IA. Z. 276, "AoTv T€ kal Tpdwv dAbyove kal vima Tékva: and 283, Tpwoi te kal Mptduw peyaiiropt TOLO Te maLoiv 5 448, 61° dv mot’ dAGAy "TAtoc ip) Kai Ipiapoc kat Aaoc évppeiiow Ipidpoto.] . [As the word dudpTiov is not elsewhere found in correct Greek, H. has edited Oauapria, which, he says, is the contracted dual for T@ duapria, to be referred to dpraynv and phony]... ... PAE Sl Ep do i i oT i "en io in 292 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 517. [To avoid the lengthening of the penultima in refvavat, which never takes place in correct Greek, H. would read: P.111 115 Xaipw Te TeOvdvar & ovk ET’ avTepd Oeolg, or, what he deemed preferable, Xaipw* Ocelot TeOvdvar 0’ ovr avTeps). 523. mé0ev TO OVcPpov TOUT EMV GTUYOC PPEVIY ; From whence has arisen this ill feeling of hate in[yorrJmind?............. cor veen.. 111 534. omapvas mapiéels Rare arrivals—? 534-95. Ti 0’ ov oTévOVTEC, OU KAGIOVTES, TjIaTOC [LEPOC ; In what part of the day were we not groaning [and] weeping ? 112 538. vic Aetpwviag Of the meadowy land* Fa 539-40. ¢umedov atvog dolOnudrev TibévTes Evlnpov Tpixa. Causing the hair [of men] with wild animals in it [to be] a firm destruction of garments.®. . 112 546-7. mapoiyerar 08 Tolol pv TeQvnridoLy 70 pijmor’ avis pnd’ dvaoTijvar pEAeLy. And it has passed by for the dead [to complain] 1 H., after Emper, has converted o7pat( into ¢pevdv—a conversion too violent to be admitted for a moment. 2 So H. understands with Schiitz rapiéerc. But there is not, and there could not be such a word as mwdpnéic; for all words ending in -§i¢ are de- rived from the 2d pers. sing. of the perf. pass. Now as #kw has no perf. pass., there could be no such derivative as 7éc. H. refers, indeed, to 7¢.c, furnished by Antiatticist. Bekker. p. 99, 14, in Eurip. Tro. 396. But the grammarian had evidently a faulty MS., or else he supposed that 7 ic could be contracted in 7&cc. 3 H. adopts Stanley’s od kAaiovrec in lieu of od Aayovrec— + H. adopts with Blomf. Schutz’s Aeiuowviac. 5 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who unites Tfévrec with dpéoot, because the poet, he says, was thinking of dufpor. But, though &uBpot (showers) fall from the sky, they do not, like dew, rise from the earth. He applies, likewise, 7pixa to the hair of the troops, referring to Soph. Aj. 1207, where the Chorus speak of their lying with their hair wet with dew near the tent of their leader. THE AGAMEMNON. 293 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation.’ and, even if it were conceded, to wish to rise again.! ; P.112119 555, 6, 7. Tpoiav éAbvrec dfjmor’ *Apyeiwv oTélo¢ Ocoic Adpvpa TavTa Toic kal’ ‘EAAdda ddpolg émacodievoay dpyaitov ydavoc. The expedition of the Argives has, after taking at one time Troy, nailed up these spoils to the gods, who are in Greece, in their tem- ples a long-lasting honor.? . . .. 558-9. TotavTa xpi) KAVovTac eVAoyEl TOA Kal TOC CTPATIYOVC— ; Such things it behooves a city on hearing to glorify both the leaders.? © 563-4. dépoic 02 TavTa kal KAvraypvijotpa née elko¢ pdAtora, ovv 08 mAovTiCety Eué. Of these things it is most reasonable for houses and Clytemnestra to have a care, and to en- rich me with them.* 112 34 1 So H. would fill out the sense of the passage, which, from its brevity, he says, is rather obscure. But had Aschylus meant so to express him- self, he would probably have written something to this effect: Iapoiyerar 08 Toiol piv Tebvnriow To wjmor’, el Geol doiev, avotivar Oérew. In English, From the dead has pass’d by e’en the wish to rise Again, should so gods grant. Instead of To wijmor’ adic und avastijvar pédew. 2 Such is the literal and scarcely intelligible version of the text of H., who takes both here and on Soph. (Ed. C. 1632, dpyaiov in the sense “long-lasting,” a meaning that word never bears, nor could bear. 3 So H. unites «Adovra¢ with wow, by a violation of syntax, in which, he says, the poet was permitted to indulge when he put words into the mouth of a person in humble life ; and hence, too, he asserts that, instead of Tov Ala, the periphrasis kal ydpic Tiwijoerar Awe Tad ékmpaéaca has been made use of. + These utterly unintelligible words H. thus attempts to explain: “It becomes Clytemnestra to examine most accurately each of these matters, and at the same time to enrich me with them,” 7. e., “to suffer me to be a partaker in the narration.” But as the Chorus had heard already the speech of the Herald, there could be no reason for their bidding Clytem- nestra to examine into the matters brought before her, and still less to communicate the result of her researches, for they were quite as compe- - tent as she was to draw a correct conclusion from the narrative. 294 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 571. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, yet in the Notes he still adheres to the opin- ion promulgated many years ago, and to be found in Opuscul. IL. p. 84, that after épac- vounv has dropped out a verse, preserved by the author of Xptoroc Ildoywv, v. 75, IletoOcioa 16 pépovte Oéckeiov pdtv. For, though it is true, as remarked by Blom- field, that O¢okeAoc is not to be found at pres- ent in dramatic Greek, yet, says H., as it is in the Homeric poems, it might have been adopted by Aschylus, a lover of antiquated ‘words, and taken in its sense of something ¢ wonderful” or “incredible.” ] P.113 1.10 575. [H. remarks that the author of Xpio. Ildoy. seems, in lieu of kowp@vrec to have found ¢pépovtec ; for his verse is, Ounpdyov pépovad T' Vwi pAdya, but that, unless something has been lost, he should prefer kot@vrec, referring to Hesych. in Kotatat, Kotwoaro, derived from Koize, explained by iepeve Kafeipov, 6 kabaipwv ¢bvov + oi 0¢ kore: of which another form is KotéAne. But as he has failed to produce a single passage where kota is found in the active, the alteration may be dismissed as untenable, and kwovvTec substituted in the place of rowpudvrec, which it is strange that neither he nor Casaubon, who had suggest- ed kaiovTec, should have stumbled upon.].. 113 578-9. Omwe wii yall 1 B50e omevow . . . . . OtéacBa— But [let me see] that I may hasten to receive! 113 579-82. TL yap yovaikl TovTov Géyyoc 7jdtov dpaketv, dno oTpateiac dvdpa cboavToc Oeov, noAac avodart . . . For what daylight is more agreeable for a wife ! H. unites §rwe orevow dééacbal, referring, for the ellipse before érawc, to Porson on Hec. 398. But.the doctrine there promulgated has been long since disproved by competent critics. THE AGAMEMNON. 295 Sas Reference to Line in Translation. “to behold than this, when, after a deity has preserved her husband from an expedition, to open the gate—! P.113 1.19 584. [On the words évddpois evpot, where Schiitz suggested &vdov evprjoel, H. says that Mat- thie, in Miscell. Philolog. IL p. 54, has cor- rectly remarked that the optative is required by the “oratio obliqua.” But why the “ora- tio obliqua” should require words perfectly unintelligible, we are not informed.]. ..... 589-90. odk oida Tépyrv od’ émirpoyov pdTLY dArov Tpde dvopde naiiov i) xarkov Bapd. I have not known a pleasure nor the voice of blame from another man more than the stain- ing of copper.? 591-2. [This distich, commonly attributed to the Herald, is assigned by H. to Clytemnestra. ] 593-4. avy piv obTwe eine pavdvovt ool TOPOIOLY EPUNVEVOLY EVTPETGC AlYOV. She has spoken thus a speech in a specious man- ner to you learning from clear interpreters.’ 596-7. el vooTiudc TE 7j&eL ovY DpIv— : Whether will he come both returning with 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., which I confess I can not understand. J 2 H. applies yaikoi Bagdc to the staining of steel by blood. But even if all mention of blood could be omitted here, still H. should have shown how this comparison is suited to the case of Clytemnestra, and what, in fact, she meant to say. 3 So H., who says that the Chorus are speaking ironically. But on a erson who knew nothing of the real facts, the irony would be lost. hat the sense evidently requires is something to this effect : Well has she told a tale to thee—thus much Learn thou—but strangely before those who could Act truly as interpreters. In Greek: Ady piv eb ool y’ elme—pdvbay’ odv Téoov— Topoiot & épunvedow ékTpomws Adyov— + So H., by taking el in the sense of “ whether,” and reading re for ve, as Paley (whose name, however, is not mentioned) had already edited. ea Sete eS ——_—i.n tw Ee onat Sl TR TTT id: # Mh on A gl ar TTI ee Ti a“ a Seog To mime ee ere acd 296 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 598-9. otk 00’ Omwe Aésayut Ta Yevdij kara éc TOV ToAVY QiAotor kapmovebar ypbvov. It is not for me to tell falsehoods as good things, in order that friends may be gratified for a long time.! pic 7) Tur Oedv The reward is apart from the gods.? . moAEL Ev EAKog EV TO Ofjpuov TvyElv— There is one sore to the state, namely, that the masses meet with it? . [Although H. retains in the text Schiitz’s oe- oayuévov for ceoaypévwy, yet in the Notes he doubts whether ceoaypéve ought not to be preferred. ] "Axacoic ovr apivitov Oewv Not without anger from the gods toward the Achzans.* . [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, yet in the Notes he would unite "Ev vvrti with the sentence preceding. ] TOLUEVOS KaKOOTPG30v. The shepherd being with an evil whirlwind.5. 115 19 ! So H. renders this passage. But, in the first place, 00k {06° 6mwe Aééarpe would not be correct Greek without dv, as I have shown on Prom. 299 ; nor, secondly, could ov moZdv ypivov mean “a long time," for then the article would be omitted ; nor, lastly, could ke~movefac be found here without dicre to govern it. ? So H. renders ywpic 7 ty Gedv, which means, he says, that ¢ pre- mium accipit malorum in re lta nuncius tale, cui non favent dii ;” words which I have left in their original Latin, because I do not know what sense they were intended to convey. So H. renders this passage, but without showing how it bears upon what either precedes or follows. * So H. reads, as first suggested by Blomf., and subsequently by Do- bree, and afterward by Paley, in lieu of ’A yatov * So H., in lieu of mowuévoc kakov otpofy, referring mowuévoe to the storm. But since, among the ancients, the shepherds led their flocks, instead of following them, as they do at present, a storm, that drives vessels before it, and does not go before them, could not be called a shepherd. THE AGAMEMNON. 297 ine i Reference to L “Te = Translation. 640. 7) *énpioaTo Or took us away—! P4315 1.29 642. [Although H. has retained vavv 6éAovo’ in the text, yet in the Notes he prefers vavoroAovd’, the conjecture of Casaubon. ] 643. d¢ pir’ dv Spuw Kdparoc Sainy Exel, pir’ ééokeiriar mpde kpataiiewv xbiva. So that the ship may neither in port meet with the swell of the wave (so as to prevent a landing and to cause it to be carried back to sea), nor be struck against the hard and stony ground.? 115 . nueic 8 Exeivove TavT’ ExELy 00SdCOpEY. ‘We think they have this fate.? 655. yAwpdy Te Kal BAémovTa In vigor and alive 659. [Although H. retains wvéuacev in the text, which he renders “he began to name,” yet in the Notes he prefers wvipaser—] 667. [I. retains d@Bpotipwr in the text, although he confesses in the Notes that dBpomrwv, the conjecture of Salmasius, is very appropri- 116. 1 1 H. reads é¢ppicato instead of &iymjoaro, and refers to Aristoph. Thesm. 760 :- Tic ™w dyamymjv maida cod 'Syproaro. But as &ypy- caro is not a Greek word, as shown by Lobeck on Phrynichus, p. 718, we must reject equally the alterations suggested here by Herm., and by Lobeck and Fritzsche in Aristophanes, who evidently wrote ’§yypevoaro —1. e., ‘““ has made a capture of—" 2 So H. interprets the text. But as there is nothing in the Greek to answer to the words between the lunes, we must adopt Bothe’s ‘Q¢ p77’ avoppov, in lieu of ‘Q¢ piv tv épue ; for thus there will be a proper dis- tinction between the open sea without a port and a rock-girt coast. 3 H. retains rad? in lieu of Tad’, correctly suggested by Stanley. + H. adopts the gl. in Hesych., X2wpév Te kal BAémovTa, dvi ToD (GvTa, which Toup wished to refer to this passage. But as Menelaus was no longer yAwpdc, a word applicable only to youth, H. has translated it “in health” or “in vigor,” but was, of course, unable to produce a single passage to support that novel meaning. : N2 EEE R EE EEE : essmennagmemse rns 298 APPENDIX. Line in Reference ta G. Text. Translation. 671-2. kat’ iyvoc wAdrav dpavrov KEAOAVTWV— In the track of those who brought their un- seen barks—!. ... .116 L. 15 681. [Although H. retains TiovTac in the text, yet in the Notes he thinks Zischylus wrote Tivovrac; for Tiewv means “to honor,” but Tiveww “to pay the debt of punishment ;” while he renders éxpdTwe “to be spoken of immeasurably.” ] 116 682. [Here, too, H. has not altered the text; but in the Notes he would read oi¢ 767° éméppemev yapBpoioww aeidety, “upon whom it then fell, as cousins, to sing the bridal song.”]. . 685. [In lieu of yepaia, retained in the text, H. in the Notes prefers yepatov, suggested by Au- ratus, although Stanley had compared “ reg- num Priami vetus” in Horace. ] 686, 7, 8. —————~KtkAROKOV- oa Ildpwv TOV aivoAekTpov, mapumopldi], moAvBpnvov ai- ova— Calling Paris the ill-wedded, the all-destroyer, the much-lamenting age—? 689-90. ————pilov moAiTav [LEAEOY aly’ avaTAiaoa. Having endured the dear and wretched blood of citizens.? ! H. adopts Wellauer’s notion that keAodvrwv is to be referred to Paris and Helen. But in that case kvvayol would want its verb, unless it be said that érdevoav is to be got out of éxievoey. ? H. has adopted what he considered the true correction of Seidler. But how Paris could be called moAd6pnvoc aidv neither Seidler nor Her- mann have shown, nor can I discover. Perhaps, however, it will be said that moAdfpnvov aidvae means “through a much-lamenting period of time,” with the ellipse of dia; an ellipse that could hardly be admitted here, where so many accusatives are found in juxtaposition. ¥ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has omitted dug? before moAirav, on the authority of the Scholiast, while he says that the meaning of the passage, as altered, has been given in Humboldt’s German translation ; which, as appears from Wellauer’s Latin version of THE AGAMEMNON. 299 Reference to ine in . Line Translation, G. Text 704. unlopbvoloy ayaloty In the cattle-killing sacrifices—!. . .. P.117 1.8 716. mapakiivaoc’ Declining on one side? cavvisnnese i? 15 736-7. tor’ Gv ml TO KUpLov poAn ved pai Until it arrives at a decisive [day] with a new suture? 117 738-9. daipova Tav dpayov, dwiiepov, aviepov Opacoc— : A deity that is not to be fought with, not to be warred against, unholy Daring—* 118 746. [H., who once suggested npocéBaie in lieu of nipocéBa Tov, has edited TPOCE[LOAE, “is gone to,” as being more simple and forcible.]..... 118 748. [On the words mav £m Tépua voud, H. has written a note which I must leave for others to understand ; I can not. ] 751. [Although H. retains og3idw in the text, yet in the Notes he prefers oe3iéw, “shall I hon- or,” found in MS, Flor. ] veniaansa 8. 10 it, is ¢“ complaining on account of the loss of life and blood of the citi- zens.” But how dvaridoa could be rendered ¢ complaining,” Wellauer could not discover, nor can I. {bs 1 So H. renders his newly-coined word dyn, which he distinguishes from dyn, “a thing of wonder.” ; 2 So H. renders mapakAivaca, and explains it by « departing from the former road.” But what was the former road from which Helen had de- parted, he has not, nor probably could have told. 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has substituted 767’, Zor dv bmi TO Kkiplov uédy ved pad in the place of 766° Grav To KipLov uéin veapd ¢pdove. And he has thus rejected véov ¢ver okorov, what he first suggested, and veoppagi oxirov, communicated to Seidler, and vea- pogvi okorov to Humboldt. * H. omits korov, which he says is a gl. for daluova Tav duayov, and reads trav for tov, asserting that as Opdooc "Atac is the same as fpaceiav *Atav, the feminine eidouévav may agree with the neuter 6piooc. But this doctrine appears to me totally at variance with correct Greek. 300 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 760. [After this verse, H. has marked the supposed loss of a parcemiac—AvcapeokopevoL yeAd- oavtt, ¢ displeased with a person laughing 5” where dvcapeordpevor he conceives has been preserved by Hesychius, although he is aware that such a compound would be an anomaly in correct Greek. | P18 117 766. OVK ETTLKEVC® I will not conceal—! Jay ¥18 21 769-70. Odpooc EkovoLov dvdpdot Ovijoroval Kopidwy. In carrying [to Troy] a willing boldness to men willing to die.? 772. [As I can not understand the Latin note of H., I will give it in its original form, where he is explaining the words elippwr mivoc ev reréoaoty. Est mévoc ebgpwy “ acceptus:” ed TeAéoacty autem est: “per eos, qui per- fecerunt.” | 775. [H. has marked the supposed loss of a mono- meter, which he thinks might have been 2ov apeoT@TOC, ‘when you were absent”—] . . 784-5. ——710 0’ dvavTip KiTEL ¢Amic TPOCTEL XPELOC 0D TATIPOVILEVQ) And to the opposite urn not filled came indi- gent. Hope—? 1 H. omits yp before émikedow. But it would have been much better to read ob yap oé TL Kelow, where oe is due to Musgrave, while kejow would have its two accusatives, as usual. 2 So H. renders his own text, Odpooc éxovoiov avdpaot Oviokovot kouilwv, where Odpaog éxobotov is due to MS. Farn. But why he should have introduced the words “to Troy,” for which there is nothing in the Greek, he does not say. 3 H. reads mpocjet ypeioc in lieu of mpocier xewpds. Now, though xpeioc is a word found once in ZAschylus in the sense of “indigent,” yet here it would be perfectly unintelligible, unless it were told of what thing Expectation was in want. Moreover, although both #xew and #pyeolar are united to the dative of a person, yet mpogiéval could not be so united to the dative of a thing. Of this fact no critic seems to have been aware ; and hence, while Paley has properly admitted yeiZog, the THE AGAMEMNON. 301 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 786. "Ane GunAal Goat The sacrifices of Calamity are alive—!.-. ...P. 119 1. 11 788-9. ndyas VTEPLOTOVS ¢ppatdueoba And we have placed around ourselves the stake- nets of great anger.’ dvev ¢pO6veY Without envy? . [Although H. retains véoov in the text, yet in the Notes he prefers véoov, the conjecture of Auratus, so that dyfo¢ véoov may be united, and 1ov be understood after 7 Temapéve—] 119 . mewpaodpecta mipaTos TpEYal véoov. We will endeavor to turn [aside] the disorder of an evil.* 120 845. [H. has edited moTwpdTOY. for mioTEVRATWY, which, he says, is scarcely to be found else- poetical and indisputable correction of Casaubon, neither he nor any one else has seen that Zschylus wrote— : 7) & vavTip KITEL "Earle mpocil dc xeihog ob TANPOVILEVY, But on the opposite urn, that to its brim Was never filled, did Expectation sit. 1 H. reads Hupial for Oierrat, and refers to Soph. EL 1421, gowia d2 xelp orager Buniie *Apeoc. 2 H. reads éppaldueaba, after Paley, whose name, however, is not men- tioned, in lieu of é¢mpaduecfa. But neither of those scholars seem to have perceived that if the Greeks placed stake-nets around themselves, they would rather be caught themselves than catch their enemies. The real difficulty of the passage lies in émeimep kal, and Dmepkérove, which it would not require much talent to overcome. 3 In lieu of ¢f6vov H. has adopted #06vwy, found in MS. Flor., and con- firmed it by dvev ¢fivwy, in Plato, Legg. VII. p. 801, E. + H. retains wjuaroc Tpépar vooov, against mip’ amooTpéar vooov, as suggested by Porson, and adopted by nearly all subsequent critics, not one of whom has seen that the dramatist evidently wrote, Mepaciuectl area Emiotpéipal vooOY 'Gainst the disorder we will try to turn A remedy. For the idea of a remedy could not be omitted here. mat co = a lS S0C C Se - ——— v RT TENTS APPENDIX. Reference to Translation. where ; whereas Aschylus uses MOTOUATE in Eum. 213.] P.121 13 853. TolddE [EV TIC— Some such pretext—" 864. Aéyou’ av dvipa révde BovoTdbpwy Kova— I will call this man a dog of an ox-stall—? . . 867-8. yaAiqvov fuap elcudeiv ék xEipatos Kal yi paveloav vavtilowe map’ éAmida. A day of calm to be seen after a storm, and land beheld by sailors contrary to expecta- 875. [Although H. retains +éloc in the text, in the Notes he prefers Td0e, found in MS. Farn. For he might have said that Télo¢c would require the article. ] 900. 7nbéw Oeoig dcioaoav &0’ ple TOE; Hast thou prayed to the gods that I having feared am doing these things thus %:...... 909. 7) ob kal ov VIENY Tivde O7jpLog TLE ; Do not you too honor this victory in a con- 911-12. vmal Tic dpBvAas Adot Tdyoc, mpédovAor {uBaoty mode Let some one loosen quickly the shoe-latchets, AE Bn teem 1 So H. in the Notes, where he prefers Towide pév Tic to Towide évroL. 2 H. reads Povordfuwv for TGV orabucv, where he has properly ob- jected to the article. But while Clytemnestra 1s seemingly speaking of Agamemnon, she is really thinking of ZAgisthus ; hence there is an error in dvdpa Tovoe TGV, which may be easily corrected by reading Aéyoi av avdp’ &T ovTa oGv orafpav Kiva, “1 will call a man, still safe, a dog of a fold.” On the loss or corruption of adv, « safe,” see my Poppo’s Prole- gomena, p. 304. ; 3 H. transposes the verses, as first suggested by Butler to his pupil Peile, and reads yaAnvov for KAAIMOTOV } while yaiyvov ek xelpuatoc 18 compared with éx kopdrev—yaliqy’ 6pé mn Eurip. Or. 279. + So H. by changing deioag av into deioaoav ; but what he understood by the whole verse he does not state. s So H. # ob kal od in lien of 4 kal od. Franz, too, has suggested 7 ov— THE AGAMEMNON. 303 Reference to Translation. that are the treading of the foot in the place of a slave.’ P.123 1.19 913-16. kal Toiodé pw’ épfBaivovd’ dAovpyéolw Ocov pi Tig mpbowbev dppatos Bdirot ¢pbévoc, ToAAs) yap aldoc dwpaTopbopely TOOL otelBovTa TAOUTOV And may no envy from the eye of the gods strike me at a distance while walking in these purple-dyed dresses. For there is much shame in me against destroying a house by walking [upon] wealth—? 123 olkoc &" vmdpyel TGvde vv Oeols, dvas, Eyetv— There is a house which, by the favor of the gods, O king, has enough of these things—? 932. UX AV OEY To [me] planning—* 936. Odlmoc piv év YEuGVL OTLaiveLs [LOA GY— You indicate heat coming in winter—° 046-8. ovd’ dmomTiOAC Odpoog vmOEs Cet. Nor does a person rejecting sit a well-trusting boldness—>F 124 14 1 Such is the literal, and, to myself, the unintelligible version of the words mpodoviov Eufacty modoc, which H. attempts to explain by saying that shoes are called, as it were, * the slaves of the foot.” 2 H. adopts kal Toiodé , from MS. Flor., and retains uw as expressive of a wish ; and he reads oreiffovra in lieu of ¢bfeipovra, which, he says, could hardly thus follow dwparogfopeiv, the conjecture of Schutz for cwparopbopeiv. 3 So H. understands the words of the text, which mean, literally, “A house begins to have of these with the gods, O king.” But as Porson was here quite in the dark, he suggested Olxotg, by which, however, noth- ing is gained, unless we read duc for avaé— 4 H. adopts Franz’s pnyavopévy for pnxavwpévne. But as both the genitive and dative are equally without regimen, he should have preferred Stanley’s unyavwuévn, to agree with evéaunv. 5 In lieu of porov H. has polov, as suggested by H. Voss in Cur. Zschyl. p. 26, and Blomf. 6 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who retains d¢momricac, and rejects dmomrioay, the conjecture of Casaubon, adopted by Pauw, 304 APPENDIX." Line in G. Text. Reference to Translation. 950-3. ypovoc O¢ Tot TPUUVIOIWY Sov éufoiaic pappiag dkdrac mapnBnoey Time has passed by from its youth with the throwing of the cables from the vessel on the sea-sand! P.124 1.16 965-7. ebyouar 8’ am’ éuac TO TGV éAmidoc Yvln meoelv dc TO pn) TeAEOPOpOV But I pray that false things may fall altogether far from my expectation to a non-consum- mation? 968-70. pdAa yé Tot TO moAéoc vy’ vyiiag dropeoTOY Téppa* véooc yap del veiTwy dudroryoc épeidet. The limit of much health is very insatiable. For disease, ever a neighbor at a wall hard by, presses.’ 979-80. moAAd T’ av 06oLS : WAEoEY And much giving would have destroyed .... 125 7 Porson, and Blomf., because he i » says they did not understand the ch of construction, where, as shown by Wellauer, H. i l Feng ere, . intended be Jokensiie a nominative absolute. ; Been uch is -the literal version of the text of H., wh ucl > | .» who has altered ypovo : jel, into xpovos OE ToL, and SvveuBorowe into Ev éuPoliai, oy De aken dkdtac as the genitive of dkdtp—a form never found, except in a eosin passage in the MS. Pal. Antholog., x. 9, 2, where, however, dxd- 7a as been eorenied into @karov by Huschke and Jacobs Ahrens , has xpovog 0¢ Tot &ov ¢uBoiaic, but without i ; ‘ reading is his own or Sells f Stefingmistion ithe nd on. by altering ToL into 70 mgr. He should have suggested mor’ J oz wg out dy could not follow efyopat in a future sense. Fig B.780e m lieu of udia yap ToL Tac moAArdc Vytetac, by inserting fe hiss ne of Blomf., after véooc yap; as if moiéoc could be used Him 6 reek for mwoAldc, and bydag for Vyieiac, and ye thus repeat- pi dr e sentence; and as if épeide. could dispense with its object. sn ow easy was it to restore Mdra ydp éoti Sayihoic Vyieiac anon iv _véoo¢ yap yeiTwy uoTotyov Epeidec; i.e. the joy of el ea is very joyless ; for disease presses close, a neighbor Prona ghbor ;” where dydpiorov is due to Schutz, adopted by Bothe * So H. reads in lieu of moAld Tor— THE AGAMEMNON. 305 Line in Reference to G. Text. \ a > Si Translation. 984-5. Zede 08 Tov dpbodai Tov GpOLévey dvdyew ETaVOEY. And Zeus hath caused to cease him, who was ¢killed in bringing back the dead.’ P.125 1.10 989-90. mpodpddoaca Kapdiav AGooa Tdvt’ av E5ExEL. [My] tongue, having anticipated [my] thoughts, would have poured out all.” 125 1005. &yetc map’ fudv oldmep voplgeTal You have from us what is according to cus- 125 31 1 So H. in lieu of 0002 Tov dpbodai) Tov ¢Opévey avdyew Zeve abr Emave’ ET ebraPeiq, as read in MS. Farn.; and he thus rejects the read- ing suggested to Humboldt, and adopted by Blomf., Wellauer, and Bois- sonade ; for they did not perceive, says he, what Canter was the first to point out, that é7’ a3raPeig had been interpolated from the Scholia, and that ov ¢Oiuévwy does not depend upon Twa understood, as Erfurdt fan- cied on Soph. Antig. 1056, but that Tov ¢fiuévey dvdyew means “to bring back from the dead,” even without amo. 2 H. adopts Schutz’s emendation kapdiav yAdooa wav av é&éxer in lieu of kapdia yrdogay dv Tad Exel. 3 So H. retains, with some other editors, Zee. Tor the meaning, says he, is, * You have what is expected from us;” not You have what may be expected from us.” But he forgot that as Cassandra had not entered, as yet, upon the duties, nor shared the food of a captive slave, the future #¢elc, suggested by Auratus, could not be dispensed with. Perhaps the poet wrote, or ¢m’ afraPeiq YE, y & .% y 4 ’ 9 ’ ’ Ei 0 odv avaykn riod’ tméppemey TUXAC, ' A py @loTAGUTEY OEGTOTAY TOAINY XaAPLY t ¥ ’ / "Eéeic, map nuov & oldmep vopileral : «Tf then Necessity has on thee turned This fortune, thou from lords of ancient wealth Shalt find much favor, and from us whate’er Is due by law and custom.” For thus in deomordv ydpww Sele there is an allusion to the connection which Clytemnestra fancied had taken place, and would take place again, between Agamemnon and Cassandra ; while in &fewc wap’ Juév olamep vouilerat, there is another allusion to the intended murder of her hus- Ee AEB ch = ask = me 4 306 APPENDIX. din i Reference to : Translation. 1007. éktdc 0" av ovoa popoipwv dypevpdTwr— But being outside of the fatal toils—! P.126 12 1014-15. ovrot Bvpaiav 770’ duol oxoii) mapa TpiPBetv— There is no leisure for me to waste time here at the door—> 1023. 7) paiverai TE Fagin Surely she is both mad—? 1041. dmrdrecac yap ov pbiic TO OevTEPOV. For thou hast destroyed me not a little a sec- ond time. 127 1043. péver To Octov dovAig mapov ¢pevi. The divine power remains present in the mind of a slave.®. ..... 127 4 band’s mistress, who had been brought to Argos more like a queen than a captive. 1H. reads ¢kroc in lieu of évrdc. For, says he, if évroc be retained, we must omit the conditional dv, which could not be thus inserted between #vroc and odoa. And it was probably to meet this very difficulty that Bothe proposed to read, what H. should have adopted, évro¢ & dAoioa; which Conington has attributed to Haupt. Most assuredly the captive Cassandra could not be said to be out of the hunters’ toils. 2 H. adopts Musgrave’s ride for T7vde, and retains Gvpaiav, which is without regimen ; and hence we must read, Odrou Bupaig y’ GF Euol axodi) mapa TpiBew, where fvpaiq is due to Casaubon. _? H. reads Te for ye, although he confesses that ye might be defended in the sense of * adeo.” + So H. renders od uélic, “non parum,” a meaning those words never do, and never could bear; and vainly does he refer to Eurip. Hel. 342, Oérovoav ob ube kareic, where Elmsl. happily corrected od pe dic kaleic, i. e., “Thou shalt not call me, who am willing, twice.” In Alschylus, however, the disorder is seated somewhat deeper ; for the dramatist wrote 'Amdesac yap, fv 6Aeic TO devTepov, i.e., “For thou hast destroyed, whom thou wilt destroy a second time.” On this union of the perfect and fu- ture, compare I. B. 117, "Oc 8) moArdwy moriwy KaTélvae Kapa, "HS Ere kal Moet. s H. adopts mapdv in MS. Farn. and Rob. in preference to wep tv, elicit- ed by Schitz from map’ év in Ald. H. refers, indeed, to Soph. Aj. 337, but the passage is wretchedly corrupt, as it would be easy to show, if this THE AGAMEMNON. 307 ine i Reference to & Text. Translation. 1050. adTopbva TE Kaka kdpTaVAC— Both the evils of self-murder and hang- P.127 113 1051. kal médoL pavTipLov. And the sprinkling on the ground.?. «oo. e es 1053. natever &, GV dvevpiioel Gpoévov. And she is seeking the murder of those whom she will discover.3.....oeoveesanecenes 1055. [To meet the objection started by Elberling against the folly of describing children as wept for who had been cut up and cooked by their uncle and eaten by their father, H. says that kAaicofar means not “to be wept for,” but simply ‘to weep.” But, though children might weep before they were cut up, they would not do so after the act. How strange that both Herm. and Elber- ling failed to see that the dramatist wrote Aarbpev’ i0ete Bpédn Ec o¢payac, not Kaio- ueva Tade Bpégn ; for we thus recover not only the lost sense, but the syntax likewise: « See children cut up for victims.”] ..... 127 1071. [H. says that some have unjustly stumbled at Ovmw Lvvijka® vov yap &§ alvrypdTov— dunyavd. But surely, after the Chorus had said, “I do not understand at all,” they could not add, “For now I am in a difficulty ;” although they might have said, I have not well understood all. Now I am still farther in a difficulty”’—in Greek, OY wav SvviK’ eb vw mépa 'E alviypdTov.... aux ve.] 127 33 were the place for a lengthened note. Paley refers more aptly to Eurip. Or. 1180, oii Yvyii mapév. But there péve is not added, as here. 1 H. adopts kdprdvag from MS. Farn., and inserts 7¢ before kaka, with Pauw, whose name, however, is not mentioned, or kal after kara. But as there were no acts of self-murder nor of hanging to which Cassandra could allude, the passage must conceal a corruption, a portion of which Emper has corrected by reading k&prdpov for kdprdva. 3 H. alters wédov into médot— 3 In lieu of &v dv evpriop, H. adopts Porson’s Ov dvevprioer. But this the Chorus could not say, unless, like Cassandra herself, they had a pro- phetic power. 127 13 ry ACRE NE SO, I se Ge: 3 sn ee ii saris - . ca aoe _— Cog Al par HE pe reer VE i Tb oF VE SA RARE Gr AR a I — - 308 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. ; Translation. 1081-2. oTaywv, Gre ya dopl TT@OLILOC &vvaviTer Biov dvvTic avyaic A drop, which, falling to the ground by the sword, ends with the rays of departing Ha, ois obs venin sit vrs poshivitipeensB 128 17 1087. [Although H. retains Tomrer in the text, yet in the Notes he prefers Over, for the sake of the metre, referring to Hesych. Oéver kémret, Tomrer; and, in like manner, he considers Tevyet as the gl. for kvret, first edited by Blomf.]...........ccc0ut 1093-5. ———————KaK&V Yap Otal moAvemele Téxval Oeamiwdol b6Bov ¢pépovory pabetv : For oracular arts with many words bring [persons] to learn through evils a fear... . 1096. 70 yap épov Opoeic mdboc émeyyéac— For thou moanest my suffering, after pouring PON 0, cid ern sie naib winiaisiionnvee ine 128 1097. moi d7j pe devpo Tv TdAavav fyayev ; Whither has he brought me hither,* the wretched one? ..... .. 0 an 0. 128 18 1098. drdperoc Bode pLAoikTols Taraivals Gppeoly Unsatiated with moaning, with hapless thoughts lament-loving—?............. 128 22 1 H., with Ahrens, alters ére kal dopia into de y@ dopl, where dopi is due to Casaubon ; and he renders évvaviret, * desinit,” a meaning vainly assigned to eddaipwy dvice kal péyas ik Kev in Soph. Phil. 720. Had H. seen my note on Eurip. Tro. 338, he would have found what I think Aschylus wrote : @de yap dopl mTwoipoLs Evvavtd [lov dvvtic abdyd, i. e., *“ For this light of setting life meets those about to fall by a spear ;”” wher2 Cassandra alludes to her own death, not to that of Aga- memnon. 2 So H., by altering feomipdov into Geomipdol— 3 Such is the literal, and, to myself, unintelligible version of the text of H., who has altered 0poG émeyyéaca into Opoeic émeyyéag, where Opoeic, he says, is addressed to the Chorus, and éreyyéac is the conjecture of Franz likewise. + H. alters #yayec into 7yayev, which he would refer to Agamemnon. 5 So H., by adopting dképeroc Podc from Ald., and ¢ihoix7oic ralai- vac ¢pectv from Vict., who probably obtaired the reading from MSS. Ven. and Flor. THE AGAMEMNON. 309 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1106-7. mepefdrovro ol wrepopbpov Sépag Ocol is oR, ie Around her have the gods thrown a feather- bearing body—! ...................P. 128 1.26 opov oTévova’ Moaning at the same time—? ............ 128 32 [For the sake of the metre, I. has given kal maic vedyovoe av pdbod, i. e., “even a new- born child would learn,” in lieu of véoyvoc avlpdmey pdlot] «ev vvreiieeria.. 129 1123. méninypar & 6nec ddrer potvie I am struck, as it were, with a biting animal? that fetches blood... cov vivuvnnans 129 1124. — —uvvpd poBepibpoa With a shrieking and fearful ecry—*....... 129 1131. &yo 08 Oepudv ove Tdy’ &v mE Bar. And I will throw quickly my warm ear upon the ground.’ .... ob wr ser satnieie 129 1155-6. ékpaptipnoov mpovudoas TO 17] eldévat Abyw Or testify, having previously been sworn, that I did not know by report—" . 130 1158. [Although H. retains in the text TavLoY, yet in the Notes he prefers matoviog, found, according to Elmsl., in MS. Farn.]...... 130 6 1 So reads H., with Ahrens, where mepefdiovro of is due to MS. Med. G. But since mepe is never contracted into wep, he should have adopt- ed mepiBdovro, from Ald., or rather have elicited mepi3atov from wept BaAévrec in MSS. Ven. Flor. Farn., for the middle voice would be inad- missible ; and thus-yap might be preserved, which H. has unceremoni- ously rejected. 2 H. has introduced from conjecture orévove’ after duod, so that this verse may answer to the one in the strophé. 3 So H, by altering 970 dijyuare into wwe ddket— s+ H. alters kaka Opeouévac into ¢ofBepébpoa, to agree with bavarogipa. 5 H. adopts Canter’s Oepuov of, elicited from Oepuévove. - But why Cassandra should be described as throwing her “warm ear” on the ground, H. has not explained, nor could any one tell. And yet did As- chylus write here ol, while the other words might be recovered by re- membering the “dull cold ear of Death” in Gray’s Elegy. 6 H. reads, with Dobree, 70 uj) eidévac in lien of 70 i’ eldévar— ee rime rear ee etre matt er atiint I -. 310 i APPENDIX. Reference to i Ad Translation. 1161-4. KAZ. pdvric pf’ . - XO. p&v kat Obs TEP KAS. TpoTOU pev—""" XO. aBptverast. . «i. ...P.1301.10 1175. [H., unable to suggest any thing that he con- sidered to be quite certain, has, in lieu- of pporpiols dpnuioc, edited ppotpiots Ove- ppotpioLs, i.e « unfortunate preludes.” Strange he should not have stumbled upon Tapdoowy PpoLLLOLS Pppév’ Evbeols, where ppéva is dependent upon TAPEoowY.] . . - 1190. [Although H. retains in the text TotavT Tou OfAvE dPIEVOS poveve "EoTw, yet in the Notes he prefers, what Ahrens was the first to suggest, Totdde réApa OAV apoE- voc ¢poveve "Koy, i. e., “Such female bold- ness is the murderer of a man,” where T0L- doe is due to MSS. Ven. and Flor. ] 1194. — domovdoy T "Apn And a truceless wary...» Paks 1211. 7 kdpT’ ap’ av TapECKOTELS XPIOpEY EReV ; Hast thou greatly wandered again from my oracles?’ 1215. mamai: T60’ olov mop * EMEPXETAL dé por— Ah me! This [is] how great a fire.t And it comes upon me— tremens 131 132 1 Although H. asserts that the new order in which he has disposed this tetrastich is required by the train of thought, he ought to have shown what could have led the Chorus to ask Cassandra whether she obtained d as he confess- es that Bapvveral, furnished by MS. Farn., is what Cassandra was about to say, or was at least thinking of, he should have shown us as well what could possibly have ‘nduced Bschylus to put down the unintelligible the gift of prophecy from Apollo as a lover's present ; an afpuiverat. 2 H. adopts apn, first published by Lobeck, on Soph. Aj. 802. 3 H. reads, with Franz, ad for ¢v, and renders TaAPECKOTELS, wandered from.” But mapagkomew is rather to view on one si «“ to take an incorrect or partial view.” + So H. reads in lieu ! serted between T6de and TOP. Correct Greek would require 14 ¢ hast thou de,’ 1. €., of oloy Td mip. But olov could not be thus in- olov TO0E a. fs Jeb st A: 2, SAT PU EE ch aes ie Es TUM THE AGAMEMNON. 311 Reference to Translation. 1 dc pO6pov Teabyr’ + Ey 8 a’ Epopat Go, falling to destruction. And I will at the same time follow—! P.132 1.24 . dArqy Tw’ dre dvT’ Epov mAOVTICETE. Enrich some other [woman] instead of me with calamity—2 1229-31. ¢momrevoas O€ pe kdv T0iode KOOWOLS KATAYEAWUEVTY péya dirwy Om ExOpdv, ov Sey oppoTeC, paTip. And looking upon me, even in these orna- ments laughed at greatly by friendly foes, not with two terms of the scale, a seeker3. ... 132 27 ndp. In the letters mamaloLovTomLP evidently lie hid dorpamrov olov wip, “ what a fire, like lightning ;” while from déuor Stanley correctly elicits 0éuac. For dé would be perfectly unintelligible here. 1 H. alters meat’ dyabo & apeipopat into meodvr + Eyo 0 au’ &po- pat. But as one could not thus account for the introduction of the letters fw, in which the chief difficulty lies, Aschylus wrote, perhaps, “I &¢ plbpov, 60” qv GV, 10+ OF dueipopar, where 60’ dueipopar is due to Jacobs ; while dyva is plainly confirmed by dg £7’ oda’ dyvi) xpoa in Eu- rip. Tro. 453. 2 H. reads, with Stanley, arn¢ for &rnv, and asserts that mAovTiley can govern a genitive as well as a dative ; an assertion it would be diffi- cult to prove. 2 By such a text H. thought he had restored the dramatist by changing péta into péya, and pdrny into parjp. But though he refers to Hesych. Marip ¢miokomoc, EmLNT@Y, ¢pevvnTic, it is strange he did not see, what is obvious to every one else, that Maryp is a corruption of Maomjp; and that ¢pidwy or’ Expo could not be thus united, where sense and syntax evidently require pirwy 0 Om ExOpov 7. I propose to restore the passage by reading y 2% 6 dove & *Amérdwy, adTdc Ekdvwy tue xpnoTnpiav Ebi’, amorricac & ¢@ KkGv T0i00E KOOUOLS KATAYEAWUEVTY [Ls apa pirwy 0 On’ Exbpav T ob duyoppomwe, AATpLY. Apollo, he who gave, the same strips off From me the prophet’s dress, and spurning leaves me, F’en in these trappings laugh’d at both by friends And foes, without dissenting voice, a slave. With regard to the expression 6 dov¢ 'AméAdey adToc ikdlwy Eud, it is the very counterpart of that in ZEschyl., ‘Ora. Kpic. ‘0 & adrdc Tpvev, aaah i Em a RR gd RA z 312 APPENDIX. Reference to Line it Translation. G. Text. 1232-3. kaiovpévn O08 potas, WS dyvpTpia, nTX0¢ TdAava, ApdovIe TVETYORTY And called a maniac, like an alms-beggar, & poor, wretched creature, with hunger dying, I have endured—! P. 132 1.29 1245. Ti OfjT’ éy® PETOLEOS : Why then do I a foreign settlers? ........ 183 5 1254. & TOAAG pEV TAAALVA, moAAd 6 av ooo) O thou very wretched, and on the other hand very wise—’ 133 1258. ovk Eat’ dAvé, ov, EEvol, xpovov TAEW. There is no escape, O strangers, for a longer 13 133 17 1281-2. Gmaé i’ elmelv prow, ov Opijyov OAw Epo TOV avTI|S. Still once I wish to speak a word, not a la- ment for myself—? 134 13 or itis di tscbromtt adroc v Oolvy map, Arde TAO ElTav, ottéc toTw 0 kravoy Tov maida TOV UoV ; while Adrpw, as necessary for the sense as uatnv 18 yrneses: sary, is the very word applied to Hermes, the servant of Jupiter, in Lu- ’ rip. Ion 4. 1 So H. conceived that, by a new punctuation, difficulty in Tdrawa, in which, however, it 1s ea hid. The poet probably wrote kadovuévny OF ola, we dydpTpia, nTYoc TE 0evd Apobvic T VEX OUNY— And call’d a prophetess, like one begging alms, Poor, and with hunger dying, ills I’ve borne— where ¢08d¢ is due to Spanheim. ; / 2 Ie doies with Ahrens, uérotkoc for kGrowkoc. But what the idea of « a foreign settler” could have to do here we are not told. How superior is the conjecture of Kmper: Ti 657 yO ob Kat ELKOS wd avaoTéve ; all” « Why without reason do I thus bew ail? Le YY H. with other editors, not one of whom has seen that, ny Jley oF & ab, where av is perfectly unintelligible, the poet wrote ¢ ov. or i the Chorus would sneer, as they should do, at the prophetess— 1 very wretched, but not very wise— : Br JH reads, with Paley, whose name, however, is not mentioned, Ypovov in lieu of ypove. : : i . =H. i ob for #, and thus rejects his previous alteration pootov 6p7vov, to which Blomf. justly objected. he could get rid of the sy to see t¢ dewa lying THE AGAMEMNON. 313 Reference to Translation. ——— Ai & Emevyopat npd¢ VoTaTov gic BactAéws Tipadpols loac dikac pavévrac dokebols 6pov dxOpoic povevoL Toi¢ époic Tivew Epov dove Oavodone edpapovc xepbuatog. And I pray to the sun at the last light that avengers of a king may appear, and inflict equal punishment at the same time upon [his] enemies unprepared, [and] upon the murderers of me, a slave, dying by casy handiwork.! P.1341.14 1287-8. ——— EVTVYOVVTQ [EV okia TIC AV TPEYELEV— Things prosperous a shadow may liken—2.. 134 18 1 So H. reads in lieu of toi¢c éuoic Tipadpotc, "Ex0poic ¢oveior Toic éuoic tivew épov, and has, with Wellauer, changed duov into éuod, while rivew is probably a literal error for reivew; for dikac Tivew is “to suffer punishment,” but dixag Teivew “ to inflict it.” With regard to the intro- duction of dokevocc, H. refers to Hesych. *Aokevous © ihols, AT apPaAcKEVOLS. —Aloybaoc 'Ayauéuvove. I propose to read, nAiov 760" ebyopat apdc Dorarov Gac TOC véous Tipadpove &xOpac govevor Tiow ony Telvew pod dod Aqc, Oavoione ebpapoic xelpouarog. to this last light Of the sun I pray, that young avengers may For feuds an equal punishment inflict Upon the murderers of me a slave, Dying by handiwork not hard to do. For most assuredly, in such a prayer, Cassandra would never think of making any allusion to Agamemnon. With regard to the alterations, fHAtov 760 ebyonar might have been easily corrupted into Alp 0 émev- xouat, and xbpac into éxOpoic, and tiow lonv Teivew éuod into Toic fuoic Tivew 6uod. At all events, we thus get rid of the repeated roi¢ éuoic, to which H. has properly objected. 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. But what he understood by those words I am at a loss to discover, and still more to guess even at the reasons that led Boissonade, whom H. has followed, to alter 7pév- elev into mpépetev. For, as mpémew is always an intransitive verb, it can not govern ebrvyoivra. It is true, indeed, that a shadow could not be said “to overturn things prosperous,” but it might ‘ to conceal them ;” and hence it is evident that the poet wrote kpiyetev, and not rpéecev. Com iT a ail point grimy — ST on ITT a TR EE PRR Pe PA Ci a RR Eis a Sti le Irie i i ¥ | it f Ht APPENDIX. f Reference to Translation. . [H. has marked after Hpudpw the loss of some- thing like dca mavToC, requisite to complete the parcemiac, and to restore the corre- spondence of two anapestic systems.]. . .P- 185 L8 1299-1300. dAADY : mowvac OavdTey EmKPaLVEL. Accomplishes the punishment for other deaths.’ 135 1301. Tic mot’ av ebvaLTo BpoTev— ; Who of mortals would ever pray—- 1307. dara BovAevodped’, a "v mS doar [Bov- Aevpata. But let us communicate counsels, which may somehow be safe.’ 136 1311, ———————0VV veoppuTe Sige. With a new-drawn sword.” . aime: 156 1316-17. ol 0 TIC peAAoVS kA£0C nédou maTovVTEC OV Kafevdovoly Xepl. But they, trampling on the ground the glory of in do not sleep, with their hand.5.. 136 15 ——— 1 H. substitutes favdroy for dyav, wich is oiled in MSS. Ven. and Flor. much easier to read drdv, Dorice for aTwv— a Ro Ahrens, inserts wor’ after ric ; and though he confesses he ore is seldom found in the second clause of a sentence, yet he has dis- t once in Soph. Trach. 1230. : with Drenliardy; & "vy mae in lieu of av moc. And so, too, Paley, with some hesitation. Strange that no editor should have ne gested ed wc, as 1 did in the Church of England Quarterly Review, vol. li ding 1i roc are derived "4 So H. with Wellauer. But all words ending In pUTOS from péw, rot, as H. says, from épio. Hens for ove) must read Tovv, i. e., 70 tv) veoppdvTy, where veoppdvTe 1s due to . ¢ ; god) ig translation of the aL 5 8, wi] yo Jeane for those to understand who can. e . an 1, hang or 8 Aéo xafevdovorw xepi. But Trypho, quoted by bk fryetens ny Moschopul., quoted by H., read 7i)¢ piehiuts xdpivs which H. deems, in the Notes, to be preferable. Probably Aschylu oe ol 82, Tic perhoiic XApLYs médoy maTOUVTES OV kabevdovow ALK, Ao delay, while tread- Le not asleep, through the pleasure of delay, wh ; he hh fay soil of Sok where wédov Alkng TATOVVTEC is plainly THE AGAMEMNON. 315 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation, 1319. Tov dpavTée éote kal TO BovAevoar mépa. It is the part of the doer even to give counsel vee oR 136 1.17 1328. od’ eidérac xpi Tévoe Gupovolar mépe. It is meet for those, who know correctly, to be angry about these matters.” . . .. 27 1330. TavTyv émaweiv mavtobev mAnfivopar. I am pressed with a multitude on every side to praise this [opinion}—? ............. 136 33 6. mac ydp Tic éxOpoic éxOpa mopovwy, pidols dokovow elvat, TnLovic dpKvoTaT’ Av ppdtetev tipo, kpeLooOV EKTNONUATOC. For every one, while bringing acts of enmity against enemies, who seem to be friends, would make a fence with the nets of ca- Jamity of a height superior to a leap out of . 137 1345. pebijkev adTov kia . . He let down his limbs forthwith—>2. 12 supported by Eum. 527, Bupdv aldécar Aikag, undé vw, képdoc ida, dbée Todi Aaé mation. 1 Here, again, I can not understand the text of H., who has adopted Schutz’s mépa. 2 H. reads, with Ahrens, Guuoiofa: in lieu of pvfoicfar. But why the Chorus should allude to their anger here, neither critic has thought prop- er to tell us. To myself, it seems evident that the dramatist wrote TGvde voiw Béobar mépt, “to put down our opinion on these matters.” 3 Such is, perhaps, the best version of the text, which is not what the author wrote, as it would be easy to show, and not difficult to suggest what he did. H. thus paraphrases: “Undique conveniunt mihi argu- menta, ut hanc sententiam probem.” + H. reads with Bothe, whose name, however, is omitted, wdc for mac, and with Elmsley dpkdorar’ dv in lieu of dpkiorarov, and mruovi instead of mpuoviv, with Auratus and Paley on Pers. 100, neither of whose names are mentioned. 5 So H. renders airod, a meaning that word never bears. Had H. ever been a performer on a stage, as well as a scholar in a study, he would have seen that ZEschylus wrote uedijker oitw koa, where oirw in- dicates the gesture of the actor, showing how the muscles of Agamemnon became relaxed. EE A 0 a Fn 316 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1348. ofirw Tov avrov Bundy Spvyaivel TEGO Thus does he in falling vomit out his Hed... P.137 1.14 1355-6. &l 8 fj mpémov THO’ BOT’ ¢miomévdely vekp, 4d dv Owkaiwc fv, VTEPOLEGC pév ovv. But if it were becoming, so as to make a liba- tion over this corpse, this would be just, very just indeed.” 137 20 1370-1. —Snuobpbove T’ dpag dmédikec dmoOTOROC ; And hast thou cast away in a rejecting manner the curses uttered by the peo- oe . 138 6 1382-5. Aéyw OE ool rolavT GTELAELY, WC TAPaCKEVACUEVTS 1 H. adopts Schutz’s abrod for abdrod, and alters épuaiver into dpvyaiver, on the authority of a gl. in Hesych. 'Opvydver® Epevyeral, where opvydver is plainly derived from a faulty reading for £pvy- ave. 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. I propose to restore the passage as follows : Ei & fv mpémov Ti ordyp Emiomévoew VEKPG, $8 ob dikal qv’ 0b d mépdey’s Gc Y Epol bow ye kpatip’s & déuove porov, 60e inno’, GPUOTELS adTOC EKTIVEL, KAKWY. Were it becoming on a corpse to pour One drop of a libation, upon him It were not so; nor to my mind does he Unjustly gulp himself of ills the draught, Of which the cup, on coming home, he fill'd. With which may be compared Shakespeare's well-known— 6 eee even-handed Justice ; Commends th’ ingredients of the poison’d chalice To our own lips.” With regard to the alterations, and the reason must leave the discussion of them to the tit when I can complete my still unfinished edition 0 3 H. reads dmorépwe for amé : in Eurip. Alc. 992. But there the poet evidently wrot TOC. f Aischylus. s on which they rest, I he time (should ever such arrive) TALES, and refers to droropov Miparog e tmiTévov Anua- THE AGAMEMNON. 317 Reference to Translation. x TOV bpolwy xeipl vikfoavT’ duov dpe. And I tell you to make threats of such a kind ; since I am prepared on equal terms for a person conquering with the hand to rule over me.’ 138 1.18 ’ 2 1396. od pot péBov pérabp’ av gATIC umaTELY. There is no expectation that fear will walk in the house.” : 1400. [After this verse H. has marked the loss of another, which he thinks was to this ef- fect: avip, Ovyatpoc Tic Epis Goveve, 0¢, i. e., “this husband, the murderer of my daughter—"] 1405-6. vavTilolg 08 OEANATOV looTpt3ijs. And worn down by the sailors equally with the benches [of the ships’] 1409. keitar pLAfTWp THO— Lies dear to the heart of this one—* . ..... 1410. [H. has edited evyijc for edvijc. But as I can not understand his Greek, I must leave it for those who can to construe it.] 1421. [After this verse H. has marked the supposed ee —— em ——————— - 1 Such is the literal English version of the téxt of H., of which his Latin explanation is, “ hoc dicit, jubeo te talia minari, ut me parata impe- rare mihi, qui vicissim me vicerit.” 2 H. changes péiafpov into pédabp’ dv. But it was not fear, of which Clytemnestra had any fear, but death ; and hence H. should have adopt- ed ¢povov, © murder,” suggested by Auratus, who, he says, was the only critic who had felt the least difficulty here. 3 So H. renders his own vavTtilois oF ceApdTOY looTpiBijc. But vav- tildoc is “a ship,” not “a sailor.” And hence Casaubon wished to read VaUTIKGY 0 oEANATOY— + So H. explains ¢urjrwp 767 referring to Lobeck’s Paralipom., p. 217, for other instances of compounds ending in -77wp; although it ap- pears from Strabo, x., p. 484, and Hesych., that QLMTWp Was applied te a man in love, and not to a woman. me ER Rew ee — " - A EET LT Te VE iio RCS er iy we 318 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to Translation, G. Text. loss of five lines and a half. Had he look- . ed into my representation of the whole of these Lyric and Anapeastic Songs, which I published in the Classical Journal, No. 24, p- 846, he would have seen that not a sin- gle line has been lost}. . ovo cos P.139 115 1427-9. 7 moAtpvasTov Emmplioe aly’ GumToY; oraoca TOT Ev dopoLoLy ¢pidpatic Tic dvdpoc 0iGU¢ Alas! thou heavy pest, the destroyer of a husband, standing then on the house, hast become conspicuous through blood much- mindful, and not to be washed out. .... 189 16 1435. d&boTatov dAyos ¢mpakev Has effected a pain that can not stand to- gether’, JUL cloves ole 3% 4 Ts 1436-9. daipov, Oc EumiTvels diopaot Kal Oupvi- otot TavraAidaloiv, kpdroc T' Lo6YUYOV EK YUVALKEDY kapdL6dnkTov Epol KpaTUVELS O thou demon, that fallest on the house and the sons of Tantalus with their double- branch, and rulest the victory of an equal soul, biting my heart through women (Hel- en and Clytemnestra—?) . ....... co... 139 22 139 24 ———————— 1 Such is the English of th equally unintelligible—to myself, at least ; translation does not give even a fair represen he has concocted out of moAvpuvacTov ¢rqpbiow 00 aly’ avimTov Hic sv Tor dv dcuowg pis ¢piduatos avdpoc oitc. For, in the first place, he translates the words moAiuvasToc actively remembering,” which means passively “much remembered.” Secondly, he renders émnpvbiow ** con- spicua,” which, if it meant any thing at all, would mean “thou hast caused thyself to bloom.” But there is, in fact, no such verb as émyv- iow in the middle voice. : out the preposition dua, found in ihe MSS. Lastly, although pt 1s com- pounded with some passive participials, it is not so with duatic. 2 Such is the literal version of a&verarov, patible,” without producing a single passage to prove e Latin version by H. of his own text, both and, what is still stranger, the tation of the Greek, which either has, or could have, such a meaning. by H. of his own text, where 3 Such is the English of the Latin version Thirdly, aiua could not follow émyvbicw with-. which Paley renders ““ incom- that aévorarog THE AGAMEMNON. 319 Reference to Line in G. Text. Translation. 1440-2. émi 08 obparog, Oikav kijpukoc, ExOpov oTaleio’ ERVOULS Yuvov vpvelv mevyeTal And standing after the manner of a herald upon the body of a foe, she lawlessly boasts tohymn ahymn! ............00000nen P.140 L1 1444-5. TOV TPLTAYVVTOV daipova— The very fattened demon—? ........... .. 140 4 1447-8. ék Tov yap épwe aipaToAotyds vEipeL TPEPETAL— For by it is blood-licking love brought up in a TOCESS==S . oles iter vrs EE ee wil aa 140 3 1449-50. 7) peya dopact Toicd’ alpova kal Pappy alveic— Greatly dost thou praise [a power] of blood and grievously angry with these houses—* 140 8 1466. pnréte Aex0q But let it no longer be said—°............ 140 21 he has inserted 7’ after kparoc, and thus left the two sentences with- out a conclusion, and translated kapdLodnkTov * cor edentem,” as if dnk- 7oc could ever be taken in an active sense, and be followed by the da- tive uot. 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered kdpaxog, “a crow,” into xijpvkeg, “ herald,” and added pioog to supply the defect in the metre. 2 H. adopts Bamberger's Tov rpumdyvvrov in lieu of Tov TPLTAYVLOV, who might have referred to Shakespeare's «1 will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.” 3 So H. understands veipet, which, he says, is the dative of an old word veipog, signifying “a recess ;” at least, Liycophron has, in verse 896, Kpi- Yao’ dpavrov &v x0ovdc vetpoic pvxoic. But as Lycophron delights rath- er in words coined at Alexandria than in those which were current at Athens, his veipdc, used as an adjective, could be no authority for intro- ducing veipet, as a substantive, into a play of /Eschylus. + So H. reads instead of 7 wéyav oikots roicde dainova, and renders alpova * fond of blood,” or bloody,” but without stating to what noun aluova is to be referred. 5 H. alters und ¢midexyliic into unkétt rexliy &'— I. a CA Ee ys aE : 320 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1472-3. T6vd’ AMETLOEY rereov veapols Embvoac Has paid off this grown person by sacrificing [him] in addition to the young—! ....P. 140 1.25 1479-80. Smou 08 kal mpofalvey mdyva Kovpo3opy mapéseL. And wheresoever it is progressing it shall af- ford to hoar-frost boys-devouring.” 1489. [H., who once defended the words oUt’ dv- eletOepov opal OdvaTov rode yevéobat, which Seidler was the first to reject as spu- rious, has subsequently given them up, but without stating how they could have come 1492. da dpdoag dba TAoXWY— After doing worthy acts, worthy acts suffer- 1498. dmdAlapov pépLvay As to care without skill* i ———————————————— 1 Such is the literal version of words which H. thus paraphrases : « Has paid off this grown person, as an act of revenge for children, by his being slaughtered for them.” 2 Such is the literal version of words which H. thus paraphrases : « And wheresoever it is progressing, it shall exhibit to clotted blood boys devouring them,” i. e., * the flowings of blood that came from the same seed ;” while he rejects dikav, which Butler proposed to read in lieu of 02 kai, and some have adopted, and rightly so; for A.schylus wrote, as I pointed out thirty-nine years ago, 6 maic ot yap, TpoPpaivwy Adxva, Kknpt Popa TapéEet, i. ¢., « for the boy, progressing with the down on his chin, will give thee as food for fate,” where there is an evident allusion to Orestes. s Such is the literal version of words which H. says have this meaning : « guffering things worthy of worthy doings.” But how Agamemnon’s doings toward Iphigenia could be called “worthy” instead of “unworthy,” as in common text, H. has not even attempted to show. s H. alters elmdAauvoy, Or, as Porson edited, ebmdiauov, into dmdla= pov. So, too, I had published in the Classical Journal, No. 24, p. 347, amdrapuos pPePLVay, unknown, perhaps, to H., but without referring, as he has done, to Pindar, OL. I. 95, for an example of the word amdAauov, while dmdiauoc pepipvav may be compared with dyalkog Gomidwy, In Soph. (Ed. T. 185, where see Brunck and Elmsley. THE AGAMEMNON. 321 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1509-10. kreivac’ dvdpa TOV aVTIS dmokwkvoaL Pox) T— After killing thine own husband to bewail him, and to perform for his soul. P14 LT 1513. [H. retains émerop{3L0¢ aivoc, considering ldm- + an intransitive verb, which it never is; and vainly does he refer to Suppl. 531.].. 141 20 1519. [H. has marked the omission, as he imagined, of a distich, of which the sense was, “nor shall we suffer others to accompany his fu- neral ;° and he renders TOV €é0ikwY, the reading of Auratus, © of the domestics,” referring to Cho. 426, daiaic &v Ekpopals dvev ToMTEY dvakT’, dvev OF mevfnudTwy trance dvoipwkTov dvipa Oda.) 1525. [Although H. retains mépOpevp’ dyéwv in the text, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer mbpOpevpa VEKPLY, without giving any rea- son, nor, had he been asked, could he, I think, have given one.]. ........cox xe 27 1530. Lipvov Tos t1e0pbve ALS Jove remaining on his throne—? 31 1533. kekbAAnTaL yévos mpocoPEL The race is glued to a looking-on—-3 34 1534-5. é¢ Tove’ évéPne ov dAnbeig Thou hast come of a truth upon this oracle—* 141 35 1 H. alters Yvyiv into Yvxii 7 and unites Yuyi to émupavas, to avoid the asyndeton. And so Ahrens had edited before H. 2 H. adopts Opdve, the correction of Schiitz, in lieu of XPOVe. 3 Such is the literal version of the unintelligible text of H., who once suggested mpdc dyn, a word of his own coining ; and after rejecting what was manifestly wrong, he has proposed what is not more correct, TPoCoPEL, rather than admit =po¢ 47g, sO happily elicited by Blomfield from mpogd- at. + H. adopts Canter’s #vépnc for dvéfBn. But surely the oracle came rather upon Agamemnon than he upon the oracle ; just as in Hamlet, Ophelia went to the water rather than the water came, as the Gravedig- ger wanted to prove, to Ophelia. Hence the poet probably wrote, "E¢ rove’ dvéPn xpnopoe, not XPNOHOV. 02 en pe a SR SiR AR iN ai . > a TRE EE - einen 3 LI a i a wild ¥, i ah woe v pt id ye ——— . —- Se sR i TE i a i Amy Sm . gore » 322 : APPENDIX. Line i G Text. Reference to Translation. 15424. rdcd’ dAAnAogpbvove paviac perdfpev aperodor). After having taken away from the house these phrensies producing alternate mur- derst..... . na Be 142 1558. dotokévia . . . . . And during an act of hospitality for citizens? 142 1563-4. punt) ow cule wb iad GOPlict aia diel wineith Ton He concealeds........without a mark— 1573-4. Tpitov yap dvra p’ émidey’ abAie TaTpl ovveteravver TTY OvT Ev oTapyavols For me, being the third in succession, did he drive away, together with my unhappy father, while I was still a little one in swad- dling clothes—* 1583. [After this verse I. has marked the loss of another, which he conceived was to this effect: Toiyap orvynbelc dvcbéois ToAuT- pao, i. e., “ Hence hated f8r thy impious darings.” But here, as in the preceding lyrical portions, there is nothing to be supplied, but only something to be cor- rected. | : B lige pot & into Tdcd— uch, I presume, is the meaning H. i 1s a ¢ i fea oh, Dyes A LHe g H. intended by his doroéévia, which 3 H., who once thought that some verses had dropped out here has now suggested, after Tyrwhitt, whose name is not mentioned, Expr in the place of éfpurt’ ; adopting, likewise, Dindorf’s 6 ¢’, and reading, more- over, kafnuévolg, which, as far as I can discover, is without regimen. ‘ H. alters, not without some hesitation, émi déx’ into ¢nidexa. But as émideé, from which he derived ¢rideya, is a word not to be found elsewhere, the restoration of the passage is still left for a more happy critic, since neither Emper, who first objected to émi déx’—for nothing is known elsewhere of the thirteen children of Thyestes—nor Ahrens who felt the full force of the objection, have been able to meet it satis- factorily. THE AGAMEMNON. 323 Line in Reference to G. Text. . 5 x Translation. 1588-9. dc Ouddoreobar Pap TO THMKOVTY OWPHPOVELY elpnpévov. How hard it is to be taught that, which is prescribed for a person of such an age, to be moderated os sonst r sins P.143 1.18 1606. [After this verse 1. has marked the loss of a line, which he conceived was to this effect, y Sor’ qorafer’ dv: vv 0 ¢y® KpaT@v dopwv, 2k TOVOE TOVOE XPIUATWY TELPATOPAL dpyeww TOALTOV— i.e., “so that he would have been on his guard ; but now being the master of the house, I will endeavor from the property of this man to rule over the citizens.” But here, too, nothing has been omitted, only something corrupted.]. . .. 4 1609-10. — révde pi) metbdvopa Levéw Papeials oUTL [17] OELPaPOPOV kptOOVTA THAOV. And this colt, that does not obey a man, I will unite to a heavy [yoke], and I will not [make him] full of oats, a trace-bearer.? . . 1621. [Here again H. conceives a line has been lost, but without venturing even to guess at the sense of the missing matter. | 14 1624. mp Tox alpobueda ‘We choose the fortune.® . ... 21 1 So H. in lieu of To elpyuévov. But such a sentence would indi- cate that the thing to be taught was TYAKOUTE) CWPPOVELY, NOt simply ow- ppoveiv. Hence he should have suggested o¢ diuddokeabar Bapd TG The KoUTQE—** CLPPOVELY Sei’ —piip Ed, 1. e., “ how hard it is for a person of such an age to be taught my saying (namely), ‘ one must be temperate.’ ”’ 2 Such, I presume, is what H. understood by oir ua), for he probably conceived that evée was to be supplied in the second clause, although it is a negative idea, from the verb in the first clause, although it is a positive one. This, however, is not the only difficulty ; for metbavwp could mean only “ man-persuading,”” not what the sense requires, man-persuaded.” Moreover, correct language would demand od, not 3), before welbavopa, while, to avoid the asyndeton, one would have expected kod Tt pi), not ob TL (1). 3 H. adopts Auratus’ alpoiuefa in lieu of Zpoiueba, 524 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. ranslation. 1626-7. [H. has transposed these two verses, and his given mypovijc Gite ° instead of myuovis 0’ Gare yv'—] : P.144 1.24 1627. dAAG kal Td’ éapijoar moArd dvaTnvov O¢- poc. But even these are many [so as] to reap a woeful harvest! Feats [H. has placed here the verse Zagpovoc, com- monly found after metpwpévove in 1635, and supplied atoyoc péya, i. e., “a great disgrace,” after kpaTovvT’.] 1629. oTeiye kal ov Xol YEpOVTES Go, both you and the old men—?. . 1630. mpiv mabey épfavTes: dprew xpi TAY’, 66 - émpdéapev. Before you suffer after having done [some- thing]. It is meet for these things to suf- fice, as we have done.” 1631. &l 8’ 1’ ov pbyfwv yévorro T&VE’ aALg, OEX0i- £0’ av— But if there is still not enough of these troub- les, we shall receive—* oh [Although, says H., Wakefield's akovrioal is not inappropriate, yet dmavfioar seems to be said correctly ; for it means nearly the same as Opépacfar. But such is never its meaning, and if it were, “to pluck a fool- ish tongue” would be here perfectly unin- telligible, where the sense required is, as Wakefield saw, “to dart out a foolish tongues” in Greek, paraiav yAwooev drov- Tioat.] 144 33 1 H. unites Tdéde moAAd éoriv, and understands Gore before ¢Sauijoat— 2 H. adopts oreiye kal ov yoi yépovrec, first suggested by Franz. 3 H. now alters Zpfavrec Kaipov, in MS. Flor., into #péavTec” apkeiv, and thus rejects his previous suggestion, ipéavt’ axalpa— + So H., instead of ei dé Tot poybwv yévoiro rovd Gig Y Exoiuel av, observing that é....o0 are here united, not ¢l....u1), because ov is to be re- ferred to dc, not to ei— THE CHOEPHORI THE CHOEPHORIL Reference to ‘Translation. [After katépyopar H. conceives a tristich to have dropped out, which he has attempted to supply, as regards the sense, in the manner following : “I unhappy Orestes, after bring- ing my foot in secret, where my father was destroyed by violence with the secret craft of 2 woman's head—"]...............P.146 13 [After mevOyrijpeov H. has marked a lacuna by asterisks, and then introduced a distich, quoted by the Vatican Scholia on Eurip. Ale. 784. “For 1 did not lament, being present, thy fate, O father, nor did I stretch out my hand at the carrying out of thy COTPSE.” Juv vuvnnnennnennannsanns anne 147 13. TU Has a new calamity?! .....oovvsnruneeese M7 23. yoav mpbmopuToc— ‘A sender-forth of libations—2............. 147 24-5. mpémel mapijor poiviog OLwrypoc dvvyoc dAOKL VEOTOU®. Conspicuous on the cheeks is the blood-shedding force of the nails in a new-cut furrow?®.... 147 1 H. adopts mijua from two MSS. and Rob. 2 H. in the Notes reads yodv, with Casaubon, for yoac. He should have adopted, rather, Paley’s yod¢ TPOTEUTOVE — 3 H. alters mapyic potvtocauvypoic into wapjot ¢oivioc Stwyudc. But how dtwyudc, literally * persecutio,” could be rendered ‘ cruenta vis” by H., one can not understand. TR ar wa AT we . Si as a REA os cE SPRL ol SMR i 8 Ea ~~ ow = SE ICR ARDS « Su he Reo 15 oR EN Fad z 2 - ne de 3 a 326 APPENDIX. Reference to ar 2 Translation. x. Text. 31. Topde Oc ¢oiToc dpOGOpLE— ; dn agitation causing the hair to stand ht of srr ese vera BP 1470.9 53-7. por] & émioKomeL Aikac Tayeia Tods pev Ev del, Ta 0’ &v peTayplo OKOTOV péver xpoviGovt aTvxs Tove & drpavroc Exel VUE. But the sudden balance of Justice looks upon some in the light ; but the things in twilight emain for a time unfortunate; but some persons does night not perfected hold.?. . .. 148 6 63-5. mépoL TE TAVTES EK PLAC 0dov diaivovTec TOV XEPOPVOT pévov kabapatiols Lotev av paTny And all the streams from one road, wetting thoroughly a foul hand murder, would with purifying [powers] go VANS . exssasese MB 13 69-70. Oikata Kal pi) pais mpEmov royals Biov Bia ¢pepopévey alvéoal— ot It is becoming to my misfortunes in life to praise [the deeds] just, or not, of those who bear themselves with violence—*. ........ 148 18 71. Sakpbwy VPELPATOY With the sorrows of tears under a cloaks .... 149 2 Ce —————————————————————— —— 1 H. reads, with Bamberger, ¢poiroc for poBoc— : A 8 is the English k, the Latin version by H. of his own ex where he has elicited xpoviCovt avi from Apovibovt’ axmn i one MS., and ypovilovt €bxn in another, and rejected Spuet, found a 9% on of edn in MSE. That the author, however, did not write what H. has o* tributed to him is shown by what is generally the best test, an unintelli- rible literal version. ; win 34 3 H. adopts Lachmann’s dwaivorTes In lieu of Paivovres, and alters : ’, ¥ nN ’, . ’, . xabaipovres lovoay arn into kalapaiols lotey av paTnv: where pdtv 1s due to Heath, and kabapoiols obtained from kafdpatoc, of which Bam- berger said kafaipovrec was the explanation. + Such, I presume, is the sense which H. meant to convey by his text, which he has elicited from dikaia kal pi Oikaa mpémovt’ dpxais Piov, where mpémov Thyaic is due to Schutz. g ; i 5 1. es dakpvwy DPELUdTWY, and unites dakpiwy mévbeow, In lieu of dakpiw & V9’ eludrov. THE CHOEPHORI 327 Reference to G. Text Translation. 84. #007’ dvtidovvar . . . . To give in return good things! ...........P.149 1.11 97-100. Aéyove dv, olcmep fdéow Tdpov maTpoC, oTéyolc av, €L TL TEV Exelc vmépTepov, pOeyyov yéovoa Oepva TOOL EVPHPOOLY. The reasons, for which you reverence the tomb of your father, you will conceal, if you have any thing of greater moment.........Speak, pouring forth solemn words to the well-dis- PORE Livi iiaei deen sR 2 149 112. amAwoTti ¢pdsove’ By saying simply—2 ......ciiiiiiaennann 150 115-16. kijpvé péytore TGV dvw TE Kal KAT _ dpnéov ‘Bppzj . . . Aid, O Hermes, thou greatest herald of those above and below—* sve rver 150 118. naTpowv alpudTwy Emokémove— The inspectors of my father’s blood—*...... 150 121-5. & yo, yéovea Tdcde xépviPas pros, Aéyw, Kalovoa maTép’, émolkTeipely Ene ¢pirov 7’ OpéoTyy . . . . . . pirov 7’ *OpéoTny mee dvdiopev dopos. ‘Which words do I, while pouring out these sacred urn-drops for the dead, pronounce, calling upon our father to pity me and dear Orestes, [and to see that we are conquerors], and that we may somehow bring back Orestes home ........ os ixsne ers 19020 1 H. adopts Elmsley’s £02’ for ¢07’, and, in v. 85, Stanley’s doo ye for doow Te. 3 So H. transposes the order of the verses and the speaker, and sup- poses the loss of a verse, indicated by asterisks. 3 H. alters drAdc Tt into dwAwarl, although he confesses that drAwori is a word not to be found elsewhere. + H. places the verse here which is commonly found after 159, and inserts dpnéov to fill up the sense. 5 H. adopts Ahrens’ aludtwv for dopdrov— ¢ H. reads @ yo for kay, and ¢biroic for foroic in one MS., and fpo- roic in another, and émokreipovt for émoixtelpéy 7, and mug for mag, and conceives that some words have dropped out, answering to those between the brackets. He ” . PETER EN 328 APPENDIX. Line in: Reference to G. Text. Translation. 137. kai Tove kTavévTas GVTIKAKTAVELY otk. And to kill in return with justice, those who KiIloARhae tvvir v's sins siwwisie sewrsrnnsiPe 1501.33 145-51. fete Odkpv Kavaxes OAbpevov OAOUEV® deombra TPO Eppa yas T60e KedVOV © KAKGY dmérpomov {yoc amEvXETOV Ke VUEVWY X0av, KAVE OE pot oéBac, KAD’, O Oéomot’, ¢§ duavpag Gpevos. Send a tear with a shriek, miserable, for the miserable lord, at this sacred mound of earth; but the pollution from libations poured out, to ward off ills, is an abomina- tion. Hear, O lord, hear the honors [paid to thee] from a darkened mind.? .... 151 6 To TO TO TO TO TOL avTiLoTp. 6 To TO TO TOL IW ric dopvalevijc dvijp dvaivtip Ou Skvlikd Te Yep maAiivrova tv tpyw BéAn ‘mmdAAwy "Apne oxéda T adTéRWTE VOUGY sign ; Who is the man strong with a spear, the deliv- erer of houses, and hurling, [like] War, the arrows [of the bow] bent back by the hand in battle, and brandishing swords in close quarters, together with their very hilts?3 .. 151 13 175. ody focov ad SakpvTi— Not less on the other hand to be wept for—*. 152° 19 1 H. adopts Scaliger’s dvrikakTavely in lieu of dvrikarfaveiv. But Scaliger’s reading was, as I can testify, avTikaTaKTAVELY, found subse- quently with a yp. in MS. Med. In Attic Greek karakTavelv could not be contracted into KaxTaveiv. 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has altered Zpvua into épua, and T6de Kakoy kedvév 7 into Téde kedvov kaxdv 8, and dAyoc into dyog, and kAve dé po ke oéPag @ into KAVE OF pot aéPag KAY o— 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has changed 7 &v yepoiv into Te xepl, and vouoy BéAq into vouov §ipn, with Pauw. + H. adopts Emper’s ad dakpvrd in lieu of eb dakpvTd. THE CHOEPHORIL 329 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 183. [After this verse, H. has marked the loss of an- other with this sense: ‘the wife of Aigis- thus the doer of shame;” in Greek, "H Tov uv aloyvvrijpos AlyioOov ddpap.] .....P. 152 1.16 189. [After *Opéorov H. understands ovk éxw with the Schol., and conceives that Electra is here talking to herself] ........oenenevaen.. 152 20 191. &l@ eiye pwviy Euppor’— Would that it had an intelligent voice—!.... 152 21 193. AL’ fv capi} Tévd’ dmomTioar TAGKOV— But it would have been clear? for me to reject this lock— .... vie 182 28 197-201. [This tetrastich, commonly the continua- tion of the speech of Electra, is assigned to the Chorus by H., but without his giving any reason for the change. ] atv 204. [After ovvepmopov Tivde, H. has marked the loss of one or more lines by asterisks. ] .... 220. dc dvr’ 'Opéarny dp 0" &y® TPOCEVVET® ; As being Orestes do I then address thee 28 es 225-6. BéaTpvyov TPLYOS savTijc dOeAPOV, CUPUETPOV TG OQ Kdpg. The bunch of the hair of thy brother, corre- sponding with that on thy head.* 228. [After elc dé Oijpetov ypaprv, “upon the pic- ture of animals,” FH. has marked by asterisks the loss of a line, which, had it been pre- served, would have equalized the eleven lines spoken by Orestes with the eleven in the mouth of Electra.].... 153 235. & TepTYOV Ovoua— O name delightful to me—°. ... 1 H. adopts Auratus’ éugpov’ instead of edgpov’— 2 H. adopts Erfurdt’s 7v oa¢nvi in lieu of &d ca¢pnvi— 3 H. reads ydp o’ ¢yd mpocevvémw in lieu of Tdd ¢yé oe wpovvvéimw, where ®pocevvémo is due to Arnald. But yap could not be the fourth word in a sentence. + This verse H. has placed after Boorpvyov Tpixoc; not, as commonly, after kzydeiov TpLyoc. * H. adopts Valckenaer’s dvoua for fupa— APPENDIX. Reference to G. Text. Translation, 952-60. [These nine verses H. assigns to Electra, to answer to the nine spoken by Orestes.] . .P. 154 1.18 275. Ta pty yap ék yijc dveppbver pinata For the angry feelings of the ill-disposed [com- ing] from the earth®................... 155 276. rac 6’ alvwv véooug, Praising others as diseases—? ......cc0o0.e 155 281. [H. has put the verse commonly read here aft- er ¢6030c, in v. 284. So, too, does Blomf., whose name, however, is not mentioned.].. 155 291. déxeobar 8° olite oUAAVEWY TVA. And that no one receive him nor sail with him3 155 302. [H. prefers in the Notes ei 0¢ pu), Tay’ eloopat, to prevent eloeTar being taken in a passive BONE: Jeers et a er eas Sele 156 316. ok6TW doc AvTipolpov A light, having a share opposite to [or “in re- turn for”] darkness*........c.oceieennn 156 327-9. marépwv TE Kal TEKGVTOV yéog vdikoc patevet porav, duprragpijc Tapaxleic. A just sorrow, excited in abundance, seeks the turn [in the scale] for a father and a moth- ori, i BE TREE ie te 186 330-1. 60’ ¢mTopSLog Opijvoc This lament over thy tomb—=¢. ............ 156 21 1 H. adoots Lobeck’s punvipara in lieu of petriypara— 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., which I must leave for others to understand, if they can. 3 So H. adopts Bothe’s interpretation of oVALEW— + H. adopts Erfurdt’s dvripotpov in lieu of ioopotpov— 5 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has adopted Lachmann’s pomav in lieu of 70 mav. But rapaybels, lit- erally “troubled,” could hardly mean “ excited.” A 6 H. reads 0¢ ¢’ 60 in lieu of Toic—for the sake of the metre in the strophé, where is now retained dv ¢kafev—although he once suggested dykaBev, asserting that the optative could be used in a potential sense without dv. THE CHOEPHORIL 331 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 346-7. Tékvev Te kerevlbolc kTioac émoTpeTTOV aid After having built up a life to be turned to in the paths of thy children—! ...........P.157 1.2 355. Baotredc yap nv, Opp’ En For he was a king, while he lived—?....... 157 9 360. per’ dAAw OovpLEpIITL AGG With another spear-subdued clan—3........ 157 14 361-2. mapa Skapdvdpov mépov TeOdplac METPLOO By the stream of Scamander, thou hadst been f3tod to be buried=—t ss at cave unerss 157 369. — dvvacat ydp. Vor thow conste=s.% odd ida esas ve 157 372-3. TOV 02 KpaTovvTWy yépec ody oar oTVYEPOY y SVTWY. But unholy are the hands of those in power being hateful.s ........ovveeenenenn.. 157 380. ToKkevoL 0° Ouw¢ TEAOLTO. And may it be accomplished equally for pa- SCTE sions a viele iit tin mf Wiratitee Wie g3t OS 381. yévoLTé Lol moTE— Would that it may be at some time for me® .. 158 1 So reads H. in lieu of ¢wiorpenrdv aldva kriooag, and refers to Bek- ker, Anecdot., p. 363, 17, AiG * Tov aidvae kat’ dmokomyy Aloyviog elmey ; and so too Ahrens, whose name, however, is not mentioned. 2 So H., in lieu of 7¢ and (7c. 3 H. reads ue’ dAAp with Stanley, and dovpukuirt with Blomfield. ; 4+ H. alters réfapar into T0digpbar with Ahrens (or rather Abresch), and inserts from conjecture wémpwoo. But mémpwoo is a word that never is, for it never could be, found. 5 H. alters édvvaoatr yap, found in MSS., to divacar yap, which he ren- ders “ For thou mayest.” But the meaning of those words he has failed to unfold. ' ¢ 11. alters rovTwv into y’ dvTwv— 7 H. reads, with Boissonade, Tokeior &’ Suwe Teloito, in lieu of TeAeirat. But duwc means ““ however,” not “equally.” 8 H. adds from conjecture wore after yévoiro por— APPENDIX. Reference to Translation. Ti yap kevb- w, Ppevoc olov Eumac motarat Tdpolbe TPGHpPag dpipvoTdkTov Kpadiag, Otvparoc EyKoToV, oTVUYOC ; For why should I conceal how great a hatred of mind, mixed with anger for a sacrifice, is flitting entirely before the prow of a heart dropping with bitterness?! .....evs....P. 158 304. kAvTe 08 Ta yOoviwv mpbTIIA— And hear ye, the honored of those under the earl a ere re ns arr a raa 158 401. dpal TeOvpévwy } Ye curses of the sacrificed—3. cv eee e eases 158 406. olkTpov Tove KADOVOQY OLKTOV. ; On hearing this piteous lament.®.........-- 158 410-12. bray 8 ad’ émarkés TOP Odpoy, *TéoTacEy dxo0S mpd TO pavely Ti iol KAAS. But when again a valiant heart shall be bold, it has displaced a sorrow, by causing some- thing to appear well to HES: uve deaninsn 189 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has altered @eiov into olov, and depos dktal, in Rob., into dptuvoTakTov, and wapot- fev J into mdporfe— y 2 So H., who now prefers mpériua to rirqva, which he once suggest- ed, in lieu of Teriuévar, and this, too, after Tiryva had been received by Martin, Bamberger, and Paley as the very word of Aschylus, or leading the nearest to it. : 3 H. reads refuuévev for ¢Oiuévor ; but Tov could not be omitted. + H. inserts from conjecture oixpdv between kéap and Tovde— 5 Such, I presume, is the literal version which H. would have given of his text, where he has introduced 770p from conjecture after émaAkic, and altered fpapé’ into Odpoy, and mpog 0 paveiobar pot into mpd¢ TO Pavey TL pot. To get, however, at the presumed sense, 1 would be requisite to write mpd¢ Tod in lieu of mpo¢ 70. But as even H. confesses the whole passage to be in a desperate state, it would have been, perhaps, wiser to have left it untouched. THE CHOEPHORL 333 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 413-14. Ti & av pdvTec TOXOLpEY 5 7] TA TEP mdOouev dyea Tpoe ye TOV TEKOPEVWY ; In saying! what should we hit [the mark |? Are they not the pangs,? which we have suf- fered from our parents? ..............P.159 L3 415. mdpeoTL oalvelv— It is possible to flatter [some acts®] ......... 159 3 418. koa koppov "Aptov 1 strack an Arion strofnet. ... i. 5. vo 389 7 418-19. wy TE Ripoiag vépole InAeuLoTpiac— And with the measures of a Cissian woman Jament-pouring® ......ccoveeenneeannees 169 420. ———aonv del To see in abundance—S5........0vuvnn.... 159 439. #yele maTpGov Képov— Thou hast? [or “hearest”] thy father’s death . 160 441. pox® 0° depepkTos Confined in a recess—2 ......cvvveruna... 160 443. yéovoa moAvdakpvv ybov— Pouring forth a moaning with many tears’ .. 160 444. [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of some words between axovwr and év ¢péotv ; and in the Notes asserts that, although it can not be stated exactly what has dropped out, the 12 H. adopts 7{ & dv ¢dvrec, suggested by Bothe and Bamberger, in lieu of 77 & dv mdvrec, and yea for dybea, with Lachmann. 3 So probably H. understood Ildpeor: oaivew, by mentally supplying Ta piv, in the first clause, from 7a d2 in the second. + H. alters #koe into ékoa, and *Apetov into "Apiov, where Arius,” he Fi a alludes to the people called Arii, who were related to the edes. 5 H. corrects moAeutorpiac into inleptotpiac on the authority of He- sych. ’Inieuorpiac © GpnvnTpiac. 6 H. reads moivmAdvyr &onv, with Bamberger, in lieu of moAvma- Aaykra ¢ 7v in Turneb. 7 H. alters Aéyecc into Eyeic— ® H. adopts Stanley's pvyo for pvyoi— * H. adopts Dobree’s yéovoa in lieu of yaipovoa— or ram erm ee ee emo er RE or ERT eg a SU TT A . tg - es 334 APPENDIX. Line i Reference to G. “Text. Translation. whole verse was perhaps to this effect: « Hearing of the insulting acts done by these parties, in your thoughts—""] 455. "Apne "Apet SvpPBaict War shall conflict with war—! ..........P. 160 1.20 475-6. Kkdyo, mdTep TOLOVIE GOV XpEiav xo TUE, ME pov— I have a need of meeting with such things from thee, O father, that after having placed a great destruction upon Hgistheus—? ..... 161 yav mpocOeioav Alyioo $00- 492. 4) Tac opotag dvtidos AaBac Aafetv. Or grant them in return to receive equal lay- ings-hold 73 nines 161 497 and foll. [H. thus arranges the speeches: 497. OR. 498.EL. 499.OR. 502. EL. 505. CH. 508. OR., and reads AvToc 08 g@de in lieu of AdTdc 08 oiler, and, placing Tipnua before, instead of after, Kal pv, he changes duédupnrov dé Twa TOV into deni) Tovo’ érewdTnv—] ‘ 162 524. [H., after Abresch, assigns this verse to OR.]. 162 525. aT) mpocéoxe paaTov vy’ oveipatt She gave herself the breast at least in a dream.*. SP 546. [H. thus arranges the speeches : CH. So may it be; but explain the rest to thy friends. . OR. The story is a simple one. I tell this person to go within, and others to do 1 H. adopts Pauw’s &vufadei for SvpuBdAiet. 2 H. alters Towdvde cov ¢vyeiv in Turneb. into Toibvde oob....TVYEW, and substitutes his own ¢8opov for uipov, the supplement of Canter. 3 H.adopts Musgrave’s Aafac for Aad, who refers to Plato in Phadr., p- 236, B., £i¢ Tas duoiac AaPag éAAvlac ; and Rep. vil, p. 544, B., from whence it appears that Ae/3) was applied to the laying-hold of each other by wrestlers when they were on the ground. + H. reads &v y’ veipart in lieu of &v 7'— THE CHOEPHORI. 335 Reference to Translation. one thing, and others not to do any thing at all.] vdecvedd at JP. 168 1,20 563-4. Ti 07) moAator TOV ikETnY dmelpyeTat Alyioboc ; elmep Why does Aigistheus bar out the suppliant at the gates? especially if—!.............. 163 35 567-8. 1) kal poAev émeitd pot kata oToua dpel, odd’ lob, kal kat’ dpBaipove Baier Or even after arriving he shall then, know thou clearly, lift up his mouth before me, and cast down his eyes—2.............. 164 581-6. movtiar T’ dykdiat KVOOdAWY dvTalwy Bpvovor - mAdBovor kal Tedaiyuiol Aapmddec meddopot rave 08 kal medafdpov’ dn’ dveEpoEVTwY alyidwv ¢ppdoatr kéTov. And the arms of the sea flourish with hostile monsters; and the lights in mid air are plentiful in the space between combatants; and things flying and walking on foot have spoken of the anger from windy hur- TiCanes—3...c0eus veces 1 H. reads dmeipyerar Alywofoc with MS. Med. - But dmeipyerar is never found in an active sense. Ald. and Turn., more correctly, ameip- yere, Alywotlog elmep— 2 Such is Bamberger’s version of his own text—kard ordua dpei— adopted by H. in lieu of ei. But correct Greek and common sense would require rather Zmeir’ duoi y’ dva oréua dpei; for thus dvapei would be properly opposed to karaBarei— 3 Such is the literal translation of the text of H., where he has alter- ed PBporoioe into [Bpiovot, of which, as being, he asserts, the under- written gloss, he has rejected BAacrovo, and changed medaPduova kdvepobvrwy into medaBduov’ dn’ dvewoévrwy, observing that the mas- culine dveuoévrwy, joined to the feminine aiyidwv, ought not to excite the least suspicion. But as he has failed to show the syntax in ¢pdoac, I have translated as if he meant to write ¢pdoav, i. e., éppacav. He might, however, have intended to take ¢pdoat, the infinitive, in the sense of the imperative. The latter part of these alterations was first proposed in his Dissertat. de different. Pros. et Poet. Orat., p. 33; but its meaning even Wellauer said he could not comprehend. RAR PE A ic APPENDIX. Reference te G. Text Translation. 587-92. dAA’ VvmépToApov dvdp- Oc ppovnua Tic Adye Kal yvvalk@®v ¢ppdoet TANUOVLY TavTOAUOLS dpwTac dratol ovvvépove Bpotav, ovgvyove 0’ opaviiac ; But who will tell in a speech the over-daring thoughts of a man, and the loves of bold women, and their cohabitings under a yoke, the fellow-livers with very daring calamities tomonialski,. iis 5 Laid dnl ded + P0164 1.22 593-4. OnAvkpatic dmépwToc pws Tdpa Vek KVWOdAWY TE Kal BpoTov. The love, that rules in females, is present un- lovely in a contest, in the case of monsters And IOPIUIER, ov sivivaimvnmtingiviisvs sions 164 24 595-8. lotw &’ G¢Tic ody UTMOTTEPOC ppovriow, Tav dala’ 6 TaLdoAVu~ ac TdAawva OeoTiac pfoarto, mupdan Ty mpovorav— Let him, who is not with flighty thoughts, know the fire-burning plan, which the wretched child-destroying daughter of Thestis knew and contrived? .. suv crsnriresrennes 164 26 604. dilov J’ éoTiv év Abyolc oTVYEWY Another there is in stories to hate—*....... 165 605. éxOpv val Induced by £0885. ...« corsrrerrarssanss 160 2 _ ! Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has altered A¢yot into Ady, and ¢peoiv into ¢pdoee, and adopted from one MS. mavroAuocs instead of mavréiuove, and rejected kal after TAnudvwv on conjecture. And he has thus given up the notion he once promulgated, even after it had been adopted by his admirers, that tic Aéyoc could be united without av. 3 Such, I presume, is the version of the text of H., where he has alter- ed, with Victorius, dmépwmoc into dmépwroc, and wapavikd into mapa veikg. +8 Such is the version of the text of H., where he has altered daeic Tav into av dacio’, and mvpdaiy) Twa into TvpdafTiv— + H. alters d7 7’ into & ZoTiv, as he had suggested at Soph., (Ed. R., 688, and adopts Canter’s ¢AAav for aAra— ; 3 So H. in the text, but in the notes observes that Porson’s imep for ural is very apt. THE CHOEPHORIL 337 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 614-18. dratpog & 6......0¢3wv Unseasonable is the person reverencing'....P. 165 1.8 619. é’ dvdpl Odotc EmKADTE Against a man renowned amongst foes—?. . ... 165 10 622-3. yoarar 08 ya mabos KaTd- TTVOTOV And the land moans for a suffering object of ADOTIINARIONT . 3% + si eivin s's’voie ving a. ve sibsie HOD, 623-4. fkacey OE TLC 0 Sewvdv av Anuviotol THRACLY And a person would assimilate the dreadful thing to the calamities at Lemnos.*....... 165 631-3. 70 pi) Ope yap, ov Aaé médoL TATOVUEVOV, TO TAY Ato¢ oéBac mapekBavtoc ov OepuloTdC. For that which is not lawful, being not trod- den on the ground [is the act] of a person, who has transgressed not lawfully the whole respect due t0 Zeus.®. oo. ooeenert ean 165 636-8. .Tékvov & melcpéper dbpotoLy, Ek 0’ alpdrov maraTépey TIvEL pboog xpovew KAvTa [Broocippwy Epwvic. And it brings a child to houses; and the deep-thinking Erinnys, time-honored, pays the pollution [arising] from more ancient BIOORS, oe iins sais wa di nnin siannenvnss: 165 25 1 H. alters draipwc d¢ oéfac into dkatpoc 8 6 3 So H. substitutes émkAvre for émikére, and refers to Apollon. Rh, 11, 236: Ei 8) éyov 6 mpiv mor’ émikAvTog avdpdor Swede "OAPBe pavro- ovvy TE— 3'H. alters yoarat 0¢ 0) mobel into yoarar 6¢ ya maboc, and takes yodrat in an active sense, which would be inadmissible in correct Greek. + H. adopts Portus’s dv for av— 6 Such is the literal version of the text of H., out of which the reader is left to make what sense he can. That it was not very intelligible to H. himself is shown by his abridged representation of the passage : “ The wickedness of that person, who has impiously violated the reverence due to Jupiter, is not neglected.” But how such a meaning can be extracted from the words of the text, I am at a loss to discover. ¢ Here again the reader is left to make what sense he can out of this literal version of the text of H., where he has adopted Muller's éx ¢, Can- ter’s aludrwy, and ive in Turneb. P | 8 | = | 1 } 3 2 # § ] 338 APPENDIX. Reference to Line in Translation. . Text. 642-3. Tpirov 768’ Ekmépapa dwpdTwY KaAG, elmep puAbEev’ éotiv, Alyiobov fiav. I make this third call for the coming-out of the might of Agistheus from the house, if indeed it is friendly to strangers.!.............P. 166 650. yvvi) oTEYapxos . . A female the ruler of the roof? ............ 166 651. aidwc yap év AéoxaioLy ; For modesty in places of public resort’. . .... 166 657. dikaiwy T° dumviev mapovoia And the presence of food for just persons® ... 166 677. ol ’yo kat’ dkpac, EkTabioc mopfovpeda. Woe! woe! we are destroyed utterly without suffering? ...ooveevennnnnnnaieeaaanes 167 680. [H. transposes this verse after v. (82, and reads dmoyilol, “he strips me naked,” in- stead of dmoyiioic, ¢ thou strippest me na- ked.”’] 684-5. ovv &’, 7jmep €v dopotot Bakyeiac SAAN latpdc éAmic fv, Tapovoav EyypapeL. And at the same time he (Orestes) writes down as present the hope, which was the cure for the storm of drunken passion.6 .......... 167 13 t H. adopts Bamberger’s reading and interpretation. But such a sense can not be fairly elicited from the Greek ; for kad could not be thus united, as Bamberger fancies it could, to the two accusatives, &k- mépapa and PBiav. : 8 H, adopts Bamberger’s oréyapyos in lieu of Témapyos in MSS. 3 H. adopts Emper’s Aéoyatow for Aeybeiow— } ; 4+ H. alters duudrwv into dumviov, referring to Hesych. : "Opmvy pods} + *Opmvia’ Ta (WTI * 'Oumvia’ Kapmwopopoc TPOYr. Fo 5 H. reads ékmafic in lieu of év mao’ we in MSS., and #&v0ad oc in Turn., and remarks that éxrafac, which elsewhere means out of suffer- ing,” as shown by Suidas in 'Exmafeic, here means * immediately. 6 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has altered viv into ovv, and adopted Emper’s line for kaAjc, while he attempts to explain the passage thus altered by saying, * He (Orestes) shows the hope to be present, since he is present himself, although re- duced to ashes.” THE CHOEPHORI. 339 Line in Reference to G. Text Translation. 699. omelbmovy Te ToUde Kal Evvéumopov. Both the follower of his person and partner of Ris path ..vcy ci vivn co vivian PL 167 1,28 714. [H. rejects here Tov y6éviov, but in Opuse. I, p. 115, Tov viyeov: whom Paley has fol- lowed, but without mentioning Hermann’s NAMB] vv vv sore vnvs vu swre sniinirasaleion [After this verse H. marks the absence of an- other, which he has given in the Notes— Olrowor mévhog Ocic véows ayyéipaoty, ob- tained from the words of the Scholiast, dvi Tov memonkivar wa@lboc TG olky Oa TIC ayyeiiac—and he thus renders this supple- ment, after reading Tvyeiv kakov in lieu of Tevyeww kakov, “This stranger seems to have excited sorrow in the house by their tidings.” ] 725. OeTookvOpoTOY EVTOC OUUATWY YEAWY kevbovo’ Concealing a smile of adopted sadness within her eyes... ...cov et vee ified di aninda i 1168 738. [In defense of the irregular construction that led Dindorf to suspect a lacuna here, H. has written a note, which even his admirers, with the exception of Bamberger, will prob- ably think might have been omitted.]..... 168 759-60. dAA’ adTov EA0EY, ©¢ AdeludvTee KAY, avwyl’ 6oov TdyLotd y’ evdovoy ¢pevi. Order him to come as quickly as possible with a sleeping mind, that he may fearlessly hear? 169 760. &v dyyélw yap kpvmToe dpbovTat Adyoc. For in the case of a messenger a concealed speech is made straight.t,.............. 169 15 ! H. adopts Pauw’s émeabomovy....évvéumopor, and changes d¢ tévde into Te Tovde— 2 H. adopts Erfurdt’s Oerookvfpwmov in lieu of Géro oxvlpwmdv. But Oerookvlpwmoc is scarcely a good Greek compound. 3 H. changes yafoioy into y’ eddovoy, referring to eddotop ¢pevi in Soph. Tympanistr. Fr. ¢ H. retains xpvrrdc, furnished by the Scholiast in the Leipsic MS. of Rs eT AR RE 340 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 772-4. dd¢ TOYaAC EV TUXELY Kkvpiwe Ta olPpov’ EV LALOLEVOLG EXELY Grant that events may turn out well to those seeking that temperate matters may be de- cidedly welll. ....ovveveneeeceese Ph 775-6. kad Oikav maY €mo¢C Erarov— According to Justice, I have spoken every WOOP? «ci avsivivai sin innis Bemaipwoeiny sive 775-7. mpd 06 y Exbpav Tov Eowlev perdbpov Zev Place, O Zeus, him within the house before his foes? ... i eee vevraiensens 781-7. oye 6’ dvdpdc pidov TAY EVV w Quyévt’ Ev appaoty TUATOY, EV Oplu® mpocTiOels péTpov, TV’ av owSouevov pvouov Tout’ l0€tv ydmedov évopévev Prudrev dpeyua. Support thou the orphan colt (offspring) of a beloved man, yoked to the car of calamity ; and place thou a limit to his race, so that this soil may see again that the endeavor of his paces may, as they cease, preserve some measure! enn res 0S Homer, 12. xv., 207, and rejects kvm7oc, found in the Venice MS. accord- ing to Villoison, and adopted by Blomf. 1 So H., where ev tvyeiv is due to Bamberger, in lieu of doc riyas 0é pov TvxEly kvpiwg Ta cGppoovveo patopivols LOE. 2 H. reads kad Oikay wav in lieu of dud dkdoar in MSS3., where mav is due to Pauw. But kad dikav is an Alolism, never found in Tragic Greek at Athens, although it is in the Comic fragments of the Doric Epi- charmus. 3 H. adopts Seidler’s tov Zowlev in lieu of Tov tow— ¢ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has adopted Pauw’s ioxe for lab, and altered tic dv into Tv’ ab, and ddmedov into ydmedoy. To myself the Greek and the version are equally unintelligible. THE CHOEPHORIL 341 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation, 788-90. of 7’ dow SwpdTwY mAovtoyaldij puyov évigete, kAUTE, oOpppoves Oeot. Ye too, who sit in the recess rejoicing in wealth within the house, hear, ye gods, who think with usd. ouaieisa canner 2170111 791-2. dyere, TOV TdAGL AMoacl®’ apa mpocpdTols Gikals Come, absolve by new acts of justice the blood of those of former times—=2 ............. 170 793. [After dikacc H. has marked the loss of a line by asterisks. | 795-6. TO 08 KaAGC KTIPEVOV GO Uéya Vaiwy oTOpULOY O thou that dwellest in the well-built large [cavern’s] mouth—3....ovvnevrennennn 170 796-8. ev doc dvédny dbpov dvdpog kat vv 10ly ¢LAiols Supacw Ex Ovogepis KaAVTTpAS. Grant that the house of the man and himself may freely see with friendly eyes out of the Ark voll | 1 samt ata aiid 10 799-801. &vAAdBol §’ éviikwe maic 6 Malac émipopbraTos npaéy odpiav OéAwy And may the son of Maia, bearing down very much, assist justly, wishing an action with 2 £rvorablo WALRAD. «vrs cs sn» seins si pnimss 5110, 19 1 H. adopts Seidler’s Zvilete in preference to his own 0pileTe, in lieu of vouilete— 2 H. omits, with Canter, rempayuévor after Tv mdlai— 3 H. adopts Bamberger’s kriuevov for krapevov, which I first proposed in the Classical Journal, No. 13, p. 168. + Such is the English of the Latin version by. H. of his own text, where he has altered dvedeiv into dvédny of which he says that both ¢Aevbepiog and Aaumpéc are glosses that have crept into the text. 5 Such is the literal and, to myself, unintelligible version of the text of H., where he now retains émipopirarog, which he formerly altered into tmigpbopaTarog. APPENDIX. Reference to Translation. Ta 0’ dAa’ dupavel xpRSwY © dokomov 6’ émoc Aéywv vokTa mpd T’ dupdTeY oKéTOV GEpEL, kal’ fuépav &’ ovdev dupavésTepog. He, who gave the oracle, will show forth what was dark ; but, by speaking a word not to be seen through, he brings a night and dark- ness before the eyes, and during the day he js not more Cloarl. co veces cer eres oP. 1701.20 806. kal 67’ 7j0n, TéTE MAOUTOV OLOOUEY And then now, then, we shall bring wealth?.. 171 809-10. dua 08 kpekTOV yoaTav vouov Ofjoopev moAeL And at the same time we shall place in the city a strain struck on the lyre-string, by per- sons lamenting? Ja chien 810-11. Ta 0 € Exovr’ éudv képdoc avéel T6O'— But affairs, by turning out well, increase this my gain.t ..’ i vd 4 813-16. av d¢ Oapadv, btav 7jKy pépoc Epywv, ¢naioac Te Opoovoav TPOC GE—TERVOV—TTATPOS mepaivew dmipopudov aia. And do thou boldly, when shall come [thy] share in deeds, having heard her cry out to 1 Such, I presume, is what H. meant by his vefiction of the text, where, in lieu of woAAa & dAAa gavel ypnilwv kpvmTd, he reads Ta & aia’ dupavel xpiwv, and says that kpurra has crept into the text from the Schol. 7a 02 kpvmra viv pavepboer. But if the sense is what I have supposed, cor- rect Greek would require ypjoac; and hence, perhaps, xp7{wy must be rendered “ if he wishes it—" 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has supplied oloopar from conjecture, and elicited 767° #dy Tote from Tore 07), without observing that 707’ 7dy is Blomfield’s suggestion, and still less that TOT #0 is incorrect Greek, and that Tore could not be repeated after Tor" 707. 3 Such is the version of the text of H., which he has given in lieu of pod kpekTdv yonTGv vépov pebijoouev moiet, where d¢ is due to Blomf. + H. alters 7a duov éudv képdog déserar T6de into Ta 6 eb Eyovr £pov képdoc abéer 168’, answering to the Scholiast’s explanation, T¢ kaAd¢ dmofaivovta TO éudv képdog éaTiv. THE CHOEPHORIL 343 ine i Reference to xy Translation. thee, “My child,” bring to a finish the in- culpating voice of thy father! ......... FP. 1.7 819-20. Toi¢c T’ dvw mpbmpaca’ lov xdpirag dpyds Avypac- And in behalf of those above go and perform the favor of a harsh passion? ............ 171 820-1. ¢vdobev powviav yav TIOELS ii Placing within thee an indignation [boiling with blood P .. cv errr veenrrrencnsannes 171 823. [After this verse TL. marks the loss of another, but without even attempting to show what was wanting for the sense.]............- 171 828. yévour’ av ayo delpaTooTayEc— _ Would be a fear-dripping burden*—. ....... 17 1 842. kamibedsovo’ ; And calling upon the gods® .......ovnvn--- 17 850. [After this verse I. notices the loss of another, in Greek mAovTéY TE dduWY, i. e., “and the wealth of houses.” ]...c.ovveneeneenn. 862. ——deombTOV TETANY UEVOV Of my master, who has been struck®........ 172 19 870. — noi KAvtaypuviorpa ; Whither [is gone] Clytemnestra®’.......... 172 26 871. ————&mi Evpov méAag . Near to the edge—". ccs cveesrsvraeereess 172 27 1 Such is the text of H., which he has substituted in lieu of émaioag rarpoc Epye Opoolog mpog oF, tékvoy, matpds addy Kal TEPAWWY ¢mipoupov drav, in MS. Med. dm 2 Such is the text of H., where ydpirac is due to Schutz, and Avypdac to Blomf., in lieu of Toi¢c 7 dvwlev mpompdcowy xdpiroc bpydc Avmpag. 3 H. alters drav into ayav— + H. retains deiparooTaydc— ¥ s H. adopts Schiitz’s kamifedlove’ in lieu of kamibBodlove’ ¢ H. adopts Schiitz’s mem Ayypévov instead of TeAovuévov— 7 H. retains moi against Elmsley’s mov— . hig ; ® So H., in the text ; but in the notes he prefers ¢mirvov médac, *“ near to the butcher's block,” as suggested by Abresch, who refers to Ag. 1236. Er maar A AE eat nat ot a a FER i es 344 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 872. mpc OLKNG TETATYUEVOS. Struck justly!..... P.172 1.27 891. kal TapaLtvelc (Lot KaAGe And thou admonishest me well.2. .......... 173 16 906. dAA’ eld’ opoiwe . . But state equally—3 .................... 173 40 932. kal KTedvoy TpiBac val dvolv AVOLY [LacTopoLy And a release from the wasting of chattels by tWO POLIMIOTE? cv cv even ve nsrsvsrneriase 178 936-7. 0uye 0’ dv dye xepos TTUROS Ato¢ Kopa— And the true daughter of Zeus hath touched a hand in battle—5......... coven. 942-3. dyvov Exywv puxdv xfovoe 6 ITvbiog ueooppaiors Oeoc map’ aydpais Holding the great recess of the earth, the Pyth- jan god at the hearths of the mid-navels—°. 943. [After the Supplement, mentioned in the lust Note, H. has marked the loss of the rest of the first antistrophé, and the commencement of the second strophé.]. ...........0unns y ¥ 945. [H., who once attempted out of én’ xfer déev ddéAwe dodiac to elicit émadine doAia, and subsequently én’ éyBpoéévoic dbAotoww doa, and more recently én’ éyOpbppov’ Eratev, a O06id oe doAfav, has confessed, at last, his _! So H. reads, partly with MS. Med., instead of mpd¢ diknv mem Anypuévng in Turneb. But most assuredly a domestic servant of Algistheus would never have said that the neck of Clytemnestra had been struck justly. + Bo H. in the text; but in the notes he prefers his own mwapjveoac Kara. 3 H. reads dA) el¢’ instead of uy ¢22 ei’. How easy was it for him to read My) aiecg’, ¢ Do not daub out—" 4 H. introduces from conjecture Avow between dvoiv and ULacToPOLV— ° H. adopts Pauw’s &' &v piye; and in the notes prefers Scaliger’s ETTORE to éTyTUNOC. ¢ H. refers to this place the fragment, as he imagined, of Aschylus, preserved by Marius Plotius, p. 2645: 6 IIvbioc peooupdios Beds map éoxdpace. BE ee Car Te Ter TE —_ Y LMG LS 1 THE CHOEPHORI 345 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. inability to make any thing satisfactory out of ém’ Oyfer déev, and has retained merely & 06d oe doAlav, and ypoviebeioav, got out of Pauw’s ypovioOeiod y'—] ...... .P. 175 L9 952-3. kpareito & Emog TO Octov TO pi) IW VTOVPYELY KAKOLC. Let the divine word rule, “Do not assist the WIEBR1 cae ve vu own siti nine vavanss 275 956. péya T° ddypédny PdAov olkeTdv. I have taken away a great manacle of the do- mestien? Jo. li dade dedi 198 957. dvaye pav, dépoc. Rise up, ye houses. .. « pfeimiaiie wi van HO 957-8. moAvv dyav ypovov xoparmeTels Exec’ de. For a very long time ye have lain forever fall- en upon the ground.* .....oovueiiinnns 175 963-5. TUya O’ EDTPOCWTOKOLTE TO TAY deity Opevpévols jiétotkol Obpwv meoOVVTAL TAALY. And with a fortune, that has a good-looking bed, [it is possible] for those who lament to see all; the foreign settlers in the house shall fall again®.....ccvvunneneennne 175 18 1 H. alters xpareirac dé ogc into kpareit & Emo, and rejects mapa be- fore 70 pi), as if it had dropped from the clouds, to use the language of his son-in-law, Fritzsche. 2 H. reads uéya with Porson, and olketav with Franz, in lieu of uéyav and olkwv. 3 H. alters dvayeudv déuocc into dvaye pav duo. But how the singu- lar dvaye is to agree with the plural dopo, H. has neglected to show. ¢ H. changes yapamereice keiot® in MSS. into yapaimeteic Exewot’, where yauaimereic is due to Wellauer, and {elo to Bamberger, as 1t seems. 5 Such is the literal, and, to myself, unintelligible version of the text of H., of which he has given this Latin representation—translation 1t 1s not—* Prospera ad videndum narrantibus fortune revertentur restituti @dibus”—which I must leave for those to understand who can, and to ex- plain why he omitted dxovoar between ideiv and Opevuévorc ; for to say, as he does, that it was introduced by an interpreter to explain something, when, in fact, it explains nothing, is to give a reason that is in fact no a rs 346 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. I'ranslation. 976. [After modoiv §vvwpida, H. has, with Meineke, introduced eight verses, commonly found aft- er gppovijpartos, in v. 998.) ........oue. Ph 176 1.3 983-6. TolovToV Gv KTHoALTO GATE AVP Evwv dratbinua, KdpyvpooTEPT] Biov vouilwv TOOE y’ Gv SoAwpatt moAAODE dvapv ToArd Oeppaivol ppéva. Such a thing of trickery a man, who cheats strangers, would possess; and he, who prac- tices a money-robbing life, would with this craftiness destroy many persons and warm MS EAPlY. ic evs arse nr nnnnie mines 118 991. AlytoOov yap 0d Aéyw popov. For of the fate of Algistheus I say nothing—? 176 992. ——————@C VOOC igh RAsisthe daw oh viii Sasa vean 110 996-7. 7) got dokel pvparvd vy’ eit’ Exiov’ Eu, ofimewy Oryovo’ Gv paidov, ov dedrnypeva). Does she not seem to you, whether she were naturally a murana or a viper, to produce a rotting by touching rather, not having been BEeT mel, cos osama hak tras idaei emis se HG 1001. oTp. 1009. ov avToV alv®d . . - Now I praise myself CRA le: Ye reason. With regard to the strange compound edmpocwmokoita, it nei- ther is, nor could be a Greek word. 3 1 So H. reads with a new punctuation, and by adopting Lobeck’s fzp- paivor gpéva, and rejecting Dindorf’s Oépp’ dvou Ppevi— 2 H. prefers Aéyw in Schol. and Turneb, to péyw in MSS. 3 H. prefers ¢¢ vopog, in Canter’s edition, to w¢ vouov— ¢ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has preferred Meineke’s "H oot dokei to his own Ob ool dokel, and to Ti got dokei in MSS. ; and he has received from Rob. fliyoio® dv, and from Blomf. paiiovr— 5 H. reads avrov for abrov. But adrov is never used for éuavrov, as Elmsley and Blomfield have correctly remarked. Hence H. should have read Niw p’ adtov aivo— THE CHOEPHORIL 347 Reference to Line in Translation. 1013-16. orc pepbmwy dowij BioTov dua mvt ebOvpoc dueiret, rékvov, &¢ poybov 0’ 6 piv avriy’, 6 0’ varepov, néev. No one of voice-dividing beings shall pass with good spirits through a life wholly harmless, my child; but one has rushed on the instant to trouble, and another subsequently.’ . P.177 1.5 1017. GAA’ dc dv ldijr’, od yap 0id’ omn TEAEL— But that ye may know—for I do not know where [things] will end—?....oovneeeee 177 1018-20. demep EVv immoug fLooTpoHoY dpopov © HETépw GEPOVOL Yap VIKOUEVOV ppévec dcapLTOL. Feelings ill-controlled carry [me], as a char- ioteer overcome, together with his horses, out of the course. .....ceevevecsnanes 177 1020-1. ——————mpdc 08 Kapdiav poBog doe Erouog, 7 & vmopyeioal kpoTY. And fear is ready to sing to the heart, which [is ready] to dance with the noise.* 177 12 1028. [After mapévra 0’ H. puts the mark of an APOSIOPESIS.] - + cs vv r aera 177 20 1029. Té¢w yap oUTIC THUATOY npocBiferat. For no one will touch upon calamities with an arrow.? .........- saa enn: IE A210 1 So H., with the view of equalizing the antistrophical measures, has introduced from conjecture TékvOV after aueiyet, and vorepov before néev, and altered aripoc dueiperar nto ebfupoc duetpec. He either got the idea from, or suggested it to Erfurdt, who, in the Heidelberg Journal for 1809, p. 294, proposed to insert réxvov, and, with Schutz, totepov, and to read &vTipuoc— : H. re oc Gv €ldiT’, ob yap old, as suggested by Emper and Mar- tin, in lieu of GAdog dv eid) TovT ap’, in MSS. gary 3 So H., by taking away the stop after ééwrépw—as if yap could thus be found after the seventh word in a sentence—and by adopting Schutz’s fvioapogov in lieu of fviooTpégov. And yet how easy was it to read og yap and pépovoww ul instead of d¢mep and ¢épovoe yap— + H. reads, with Emper, 7 & vmopyeiofat kpoTe, where kpoT® 1S due to Abresch. But d2 could not thus follow the relative 7, although it might #, in the sense of ai. Ta he 5 H. adopts Meineke’s mpochiéerar in lieu of mpocilerar. But in this aac CE Me im ET re EE — mo A Se i Be RE IER: 348 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1034-5. 000d’ épéaTiov dAAy Tpaméobar . . . Nor as a person at the hearth to turn by an- other roads. iis a Vaids od Junin Ji vB TTT 1,29 1036-7. Ta O év xpbvw por mavras ’Apyeiove AEYyw ¢xpapTvpeiv 7) pEAE’ Emopoivln kakd. I say that all the Argives will in time testify in what way unhappy evils have been fur- MSHA BY 82 oes oc npn bia vin eres es 11S 1039. [After this verse, IH. has, with Paley, marked with asterisks a lacuna.] .............. 178 1046. molar yvvaikes aide ‘What women are these—?3.............. 178 1048. Tivec oc dbéaL, pidtar’ dvlpdmwy TaTpl ‘What visions, O thou dearest of men to thy TRE R Gamat so oiertins cee te S000, init #9 a LPS 1053. 2k T@VOé oot Tapaypdc ic Pppévac miTve From these a perturbation falls on thy mind 178 17 formula the perpetual phrase is épukveiofar or mpocukveiofar. Hence Schiitz’s #piéeras, adopted by Blomfield, is preferable. 1 H. elicits dAAy from dAA7v, and retains é¢éoriov in MSS. But I confess I do not understand how a person, who was at the hearth, could be said to turn by another road, without any mention being made of the place to which Orestes was to go. 2 H. alters kal paprvpeiv pot pevérewe émopoivldy kaka, in MSS. into Ekpaprupely i pire émopotwly kaka, and thus rejects his former reading— &¢ pére—adopted by Paley. He conceives, however, that something has been lost here. . 3 H. has given moiat for Auwal, as he had tacitly corrected in his Dis- sertation attached to his edition of Aristotle’s Poetics, p. 224. But he should have adopted Aewai rather, as I suggested on Eum. 95; for duwai could scarcely have been corrupted into moiac. 4+ So H. in the text; but in the notes he gives up his previous alter- ation mdrpac for marpl, although it had been adopted by Schutz, and proposes to read ¢iirar dvfpimwy, kéap Stpofovorv. But had he turned to my note on Eum. 95, he would have seen that I had already suggested ¢iArar’ dvbpdmwy, mepl, which is nearer to the old marpi than his kéap— ¢ H. reads oo: for ror— Ee —_—_— MH TE Ta aa Sta MENT Ap al a a a ai na THE CHOEPHORI. 349 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1056-7. cic oo! kabapudc: Aokiov 08 mpocOrywv ¢Aevlepby oe TGVOE TNUATOY KTIOEL. There is one purification for thee; and laying hold of Loxias, it shall render thee freed from these calamities.? ..............P. 178 1.20 1066. poybor Taiavec. Wretched troubles... o.oo enrrersnqaser 178 29 1 H. adopts el¢ oo, elicited from eioo’ 6, in MS., by Erfurdt and Ah- rens. 2 H. retains kricec; but he does not explain the syntax, which, as Ritschl saw, requires rice, if mpocfiydv is to be applied to Orestes ; and so it must be applied, for assuredly the purification did not touch Apollo, although it came from him. 3 H. omits re Ovéorov, as he had suggested in Opusc. I, p. 112. eed i FR IT LS NEY APPENDIX. THE FURIES. Reference to Translation. Line in G. Text. 6. Tiravic dAAn, maic XOovoc— Another Titanian, a daughter of Earth? ...P. 179 L5 21. [After dvaorpopail H. has marked a supposed lacuna by asterisks, but without assigning any reason for doing 80.] ....eoeeeenes 180 32. kel dp’ “EAAYOV TIVEC— And if there are present any of the Greeks—? 180 45. AfveL peyloToowepeYes EOTEPNEVOV— Crowned with wool in a very modest manner? 181 50. [After Tomoc HL. marks the absence of a verse, which Wakefield first attempted to supply from the Schol.].....covvrveneernenen. 55. péykovat 8" ov TAAOTOLOL PUoLEpaotY. And they snore with breathings not feigned* . 181 10 1 So H., with Stanley and ‘Wakefield. ; 2 So H., with Abresch. But mdpa is never found with a plural noun in the sense of wdpetot, nor is the last syllable elided when it is united to a noun singular. J 3H. hr peyloroswpives in lieu of peyiore owPpOYLS, and refers to peytoréripoc in Suppl. 679. Drake, in his recently published edition of this play, would read Miver pdv els TO 0OPpOY ESEOTEUULEVY, where piv 18 due to Hemsterhuis, as stated by Valckenaer on Pheen., 994. i + H. retains mAaoToiot, which every one else, since the time of Schutz, who first proposed mAaroiot, had rejected ; and this, too, without H. explaining what he understood by «“not-feigned breathings;” as if the breathings of the Furies would be represented in any other light than real. THE FURIES. 351 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 56. x O dupdrev AciBovar SucdiAi] AiBa And they distill disagreeable rheum from their eyes! a eed an eaiin oe decent verre Prl8L LL 11 61. [11] HETAOTEVELY TTGVOV So as not to groan after its labor—2........ 181 15 70. [After H. had, in Opuscul. VL, p. 23, asserted that mesovoar was a nominative absolute, he discovered that the aorist principle could not be so used; and hence he conceived that a verse of this kind has fallen out: "Ev Toicde roi¢ Opbvoowy dobevelc mapa, i. e., “In these seats here are weak.’]............. 182 72. Nvktoc maiaial Taioee Ancient children of night—3.............. 182 79. BiBavr’ dv’ del Tv mAavoaTif3i) xO6va— Stalking through the earth ever-trodden by wanderings—* .......0iii iin 182 95. oéBeL ToL Zeve 160’ Ekvépwv oéfac, Zeus reverences this honor of lawless per- BONE. + stan net saints dspingios Eman ilB2 27 1 H. adopts my Ai3a, which he calls an egregious emendation, although he once labored to defend fiav, the reading suggested by Sophianus, in lieu of dia, and by so doing misled Wellauer and his followers. 2 H. adopts Arnald’s wévov for movwr— 3 H. adopts Nvkroc in lieu of Tpaia, the conjecture of Valckenaer; but how such a mistake could have arisen it is difficult to understand. The poet evidently wrote T'paia, Tdiat 7’ amaidec, as 1 suggested thirty years ago. + So reads H., and compares Plato, Legg. VIIL, p. 832, c., apxet ovv dei Twi Pig. But, though del might be thus inserted between ovr and wi, it could not be between ov and 7. Moreover, as $¢3év is an Epic form, it can not be shown to be a dramatic one by quoting, as H. does in its defense, the Lyric Pindar. 5 H. retains ékvéuwv oéBac, and renders kviuwv “lawless,” since Sui- das explains *Ekviuoic by mapavéporc; and he observes that the whole passage means that pity is not wanting to the wicked, when assisted by a faithful companion. But how such a meaning can be elicited from the Greek words I must leave for others to discover, especially as H. never hit upon it, when he suggested, in Opuscul. VI, p. 25, Ekvo- pwc, what he has subsequently rejected, even after it had been adopted by Dindorf. 352 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 99-100. ———ee— QV . . . &vetdop A disgrace on account of whom—1,...... P.183 15 106. épa 08 mAmyds Tdcde kapdiag G0ev— But see these blows of the heart from whence [they are]? coovvvnererernerneanneene. 183 10 108. &v 7juépg OF poip’ dmpdoromos Gpeviy But in the day the lot of the mind is not fore- SEEING—3. + ve vrrtonnrsannrannanasenns 183 11. 117-18. dkovoad’: oc Ereta Tijc Euijc mépt Yuxiic. Ppovioar’— Hear ; since I have spoken of the danger of my Soul, REAR oor asa se sevens 1855.10 122. ¢iroic ydp eloww, odk pol, TPOSiKTOPES. For to relations, not to me, there are deities presiding over suppliants® .........oe... 183 22 128. Ti ool wEMpaKTaAl— What deed has been done by you® ......... 184 1 H. has edited ¢v for ¢c, as suggested by Wakefield and Tyrwhitt. But how &vewdoc &v can have that meaning, I can not under- stand. 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., which Miller would not, although Dindorf would, receive ; while Scheemann is content with xap- dia oédev, found in three MSS., as I had edited long ago. 3 H., in lieu of Bpordv, reads what the Schol. leads to, ¢pevav, whose words are # Tic ppevde poipa ob mpoopd Ev HUEPY. s+ H. retains ¢¢, which Schitz had altered into ov— 5 So H. understands this passage by altering #uoic into uol. But ¢irotg does not mean “ relations ;” nor, if it did, would the ghost of Cly- temnestra speak of her son, who had murdered her, by the title of ¢iAocc ; nor, lastly, could mpocikTopec mean presiding over suppliants,” unless the name of a deity was introduced. The alteration and interpretation, it seems from Paley’s note, are due to Muller. 6 TI. retains mémpakrar, despite the fact that mémpwrat, suggested by Stanley, is confirmed by Ti yap mémpwral Zgvi TAQ del kpatew ip Prom. 518. THE FURIES. 353 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 140-2. ov & alparnpdv Tvedy émovpicaca THO’ Emov, papaive OevTépols SLOypaoty, dui katioxvaivovoa, vndvos mpi. But do thou sending to this person a favorable breath blood-flowing, waste him away by second pursuits, making him thin by a va- por, the fire of the belly?..............P. 184 1.10 165-6. kpatovvree, TO Mav Oikag mAEoV, povori3i] OpopBov Ruling over the blood-distilling gore, altogeth- er morethan is just?.......coeeeeennns 184 174. époi Te Avmpde kal TOV 0UK EkAvoETAL— And he is both grievous to me, and he shall not berate Bim? ev vssevesneesssserss 184 176-7. morirpématog dv & ETepov Ev Kdpg pdorop’, éoTiv Ov, TAOETAL. But being impious he shall possess another avenger, it is whom, on his head.*........ 185 187. maldwv Te yAodvic 70° dkpwvia Kak. The castration of boys and the climax of I AR ER Sl ete dS ae 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered 7¢ into $8, through his conceiving, what he could not support by a single pas- sage, that 7d’ could thus end one verse if the next began with a vowel ; while, to prevent the ambiguity that would arise from 7d thus coming before dru, he has changed the order of verses 141, 2. 2 §. adopts Wakefield's Opouov for Opovov, and unites OpduBov with KpaTovvTEC. 3 H. reads #uol for kdpol, and applies 70v, in the sense of Tovrov, to Orestes. But, had KEschylus alluded to Orestes, he would have written rather révde 7°, not kal Tov— + Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he once wished to read fot o0— s H. adopts the emendation suggested by Fritzsche, Taidwv Te Yroivig §& dxpwvia kakdv, to which he was led, as the son-in-law of Hermann should have stated, by my correction, Iaidwy Te yAodvic Kal Kak@y akpwvia. For 7d is a Homeric word, never found except in corrupt passages in the extra-choral parts of Greek tragedy, as Valckenaer was the first to remark, whose doctrine I have supported sufficiently against the objections of Porson. ae Trams EER 364 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 188. Aevopbv TE Kal pvGovoy . And persons moan a stoning—"' .......0. FP. 185 1.12 193-4. &v Toicde wAnolotoL xpnoTypio Tn these neighboring oracular shrines—* .... 185 17 199. dAA’ ele TO wav Empatag, wg mavaiTioc But you singly have done all, as being the en- Lire CAUSES. ccs ioesnsnssnsrssssonennnn 185 20 212. kal map’ 0VOEV 7)KE oOL And of no account have come to you—* .... 186 13 219. 70 pi tiveobar pnd SmoTTEVELY KOTQ So as not to punish nor to look upon them with anger—=>.....ccouneveenaeereens 186 226. Tuc OD ui] CUVTEUVE TAC ELC Voy Do not cut short my honors by abuse—*° .... 186 230. KAKKVVIYETG. And Thunt him out... ...ovvveeevucnnens 186 936-8. ov mpocTpémalov, 00d’ dpoiffavTov xépa daoLowy olkoLC Kal Topevpacty [3poTev AAA’, duBAve 707 TPOGTETPLUUEVOY PHTOC— Nor uncleansed as to hand in other houses and journeyings of men; but already blunted as to a pollution, worn OWE? vrs rrsie 187 2 ~ 1 H. retains Aevoudv and unites it to piovory, as Kiihner wished to do. But those scholars should have produced at least one passage to prove that pigovory could be thus introduced between te kaj and oik- TIOWOV. 2 So H. retains wAnoiotot, and refers nanotowot xpnotrnpiois to the places near the temple, where the Chorus were then supposed to be, after having been driven out of it by Apollo. 3 H. reads, with Canter, ei¢ for el¢, and retains o¢ against Wakefield's &v, which Dindorf attributes to one Martin. + H. reads 7ké oot in lieu of 7pkécw in MSS. 5 H. adopts Meineke’s alteration of yevéofac into Tiveolar, and en- deavors to support it by (Ed. C., 994, ei mariip 0’ 6 Kavwy iv [vulg. 7] rivol dv evbéwc. But he forgot that as rivecbas is * to revenge one’s self,” it could not be applied to the Furies. Bad, however, as is the proposed reading, it is better than réveobat, to be in poverty,” formerly suggest- ed by Schiitz, and adopted by H. ¢ H. reads oye for Aoyp— 7 H. has edited Erfurdt’s kdxxvvpyeté in lieu of kakkvvyyérne in MSS. ® Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he transposes two THE FURIES. 355 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 253. Opa, pa pd’ ab, Aevooé te TdvTa— Look, look much again, and look at every Lhingme? us dias v ewe re wns nee vn vay Pol 8Y 1.15 954. 6 8’ avTé y dAkav Exwv—? He having protection again— ............ 187 4 257. vmédikoc Oérer yevéolar xpewv Is willing to become amenable in a lawsuit for BEDE Se ev ainnninin ssn dive Tin, lSY 18 283. [The verse Xpévoc kabaipel mdvTa YNpdorwv 6uov is considered spurious by H., as it was by Musgrave ; and so, too, it is by Dindorf.] 188 289. dAA’ elite ybpac &v TOOLS AtfBvaTikoic But whether in the Libystian places of a coun- EYE oo cc irbsmasdarsivasantisinsais rn snes 189 291. Tibnow opddv 7) katnpedij m6da. Places her foot erect or covered—? ......... 189 299. dvaiparov éoknua TGVOE dave. The bloodless food of these deities® ......... 189 310-11. Tov¢ pév kabapac kabapdc Yepas TPOVELOVTAS On those who put forth purely pure hands? .. 189 21 346. dfavdTwv Six’ Exew yépac— To have honors apart from the immortals8... 190 4 verses, and reads pvooc instead of Te mpd¢, which he once changed into mdpoc, adopted by Schutz and Reisig, and subsequently into re 7pdc, as others likewise had done. 1 H. alters Aevooerov into Aedooé Te— 2 H. reads avré 7’ instead of ave yoiv in some MSS., and avté y’ otk in others. But ye could not thus follow avTe. 3 H. in the text adopts Scaliger’s ypedv, but in the notes he prefers XEPWY. + So H. reads with an antiptosis— 5 So H. in the text, explaining karnpegi by “ cloud-covered’—for he probably remembered the expression in Horace: «“ Nube candentes . humeros amictus” — but he observes In the notes that my keto- oepij, from which Fritzsche got his karndepij, is not an improbable con- jecture. 6 H. reads rovde daipévov, rejecting okay after daipévor as a gloss. 7 H. supplies kafapic after kabapac— : 8 So reads H., where yépac is due to Evers, as stated by Muller, in lieu of xépac— 356 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to Translation. G. Text. , 348. maAlevkwy mémAwy O dyépaoTos dpoLpos drAnpog ETvxonv. ; And I have been formed without the honor and the share and the lot of very white gar- HOODIE. « vv vv vv resists diaievi tive 22190 ‘1.4 352-4. mi TOV, 0), OLoueva, kpatepdv Ov EO’ duoiws pavpoduey véov apa. After whom, alas! pursuing, we render equally obscure the young leaping, although it is SLIONEZ ..vrevnvacssrarrnncsesssannss 355-7. omevdouéva 8’ dpelelv Tv Tage pepipvag Moip’ aréietav éualol Atal ETLKPALVEL y und’ el dykpiow EADY. And for me, making a libation to take away from some one these cares, Fate has accom- plished a non-efficiency to the prayers ad- dressed to myself, and to come not even to Atal (iret ere rs dre asia 358-9. Zedc yap OepatooTayss asLopoov ¢Ovoc T00e Aéoyac ac dmnéiboaTo— ; For Zeus has thought this race, fear-shedding, hate-deserving, not worthy of his converse.* 190 363-4. opaiepd Tavvdplpols yap KOAG— : For limbs are unsteady to the quick running’. 190 366. Takbuevol Kata yac— Wasted away below the earth® ............ 190 © 17 1 H. supplies from conjecture dyépaoTog before duotpoc. 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own present text; for, in Opuscul. VI. 2, p. 73, he had suggested another refiction of the passage which is commonly read at its close, pavpoipuev v9’ aiua- oc véov. ’ ; Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered omev- dépuevar into omevdouévg, and Twa into rwi. But what he gi himself by the passage, as thus edited, he does not state, nor can 1 dis- cover. + H. alters alparoorayéc into depatooTayic— 5 H. inserts yap, as Paley was the first to suggest. ¢ H. reads kara yic, for kara yav as Paley first suggested. THE FURIES. 357 ig &Te 06 poe LEVEL YEAS TAAALOY Still to me remains the ancient honor!.....P. 190 1.31 397. kdAowg drpaiow Tovd® Emlevéac’ dyov. After having united this car to limbs in their PHMER Gl li svi i i by Un 191 9 405-6. Aéyewv O° dpougov Ovra Tove méAac Ka- KGC— But for a person, who has no cause of blame, to speak ill of his neighbors—3.......... 406. [Although H. has in the text 70’ dmooTatel Oépuc; yet in the notes he prefers the read- ing of Abresch, 7j0’ dmooTatel Ofc]. . . . . 452-3. ——————motkidotc dypetpaocty kphpac’, & Lovtplv Eepaptiper pévov. Having concealed with cunning means of cap- ture, which witnessed the murder at the bath==2, cn UE, RR ie 452. el pf) Te Tove Epéayue Tove Emattiovs Unless I did something to the parties, who are the causers of these things.5............. 462-3. TO mpaypa peGov 7) €L Tic oleTal T6OE BpoToc dikdadely. The matter is greater than if any mortal thinks todecide this... refers ss se svar ens 195 32 1 H. inserts from conjecture uévec after por. He formerly supplied tot after madaidv— 2 H. adopts Wakefield's ko2oic in lieu of woroie— * Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his present text— Aéyew & apougov ovra Tove médac kakidc—where he has adopted duopu- gov from Rob., as recommended by Elmsl. on Med., p. 93. ¢ H. has edited Kpiyacd’, & Lovrpav éepapriper povov, as he suggested in Opuscul., tom. iv., p. 339. Schoemann, however, and Franz, prefer Kpipaoa, dovrpov & ésepapripet povov, as I had edited long ago from the conjecture of Scaliger, whose supplement of ¢’ after Aovtpoy has been confirmed by three MSS. ® So H. in the text; but in the notes he proposes to alter el pp Te rovd Epfaiue into El py) dvridpov Epfayue ; for he saw, as I was the first to point out, that there was nothing to which 7dvéde could be referred. ¢ H. reads ueilov 4 ei Tic oietat, where after peilov he has inserted 7, which he once conceived to be unnecessary. See my Poppo’s Prolegom., p. 200. RE Ane i cn SE 3 rm 28 RE meat oy rr En TEE st EE Ee i BL lh re ls Hapa as pi oes pac CE ek ar 356 APPENDIX. ine i Reference to & “Text. Translation. 348. maAdevkwy mémAwy O° dyépactos dpotpos drAnpoc ETvxonv. And I have been formed without the honor "and the share and the lot of very white gar- BABEL + « «ox vv « reviiFinnits vidios B90 L4 352-4. émi TOV, 0), Otbueval, kpatepdv Ov EO’ Opoiwg pavpovpey véov aAua. After whom, alas! pursuing, we render equally obscure the young leaping, although it 1s strong? ...e.eeeeens vb rem 355-7. omevdouéva O° APEAELY TIVE TAcOE pepipvag Moip’ dréreiay éuaiol MTaig émikpatvet und’ elg dykpioww EAE. And for me, making a libation to take away from some one these cares, Fate has accom- plished a non-efficiency to the prayers ad- dressed to myself, and to come not even to ale aia it verre srs vet 358-9. Zede yap OelpaTooTayss a5L0uLO0V ¢0vog T60e Aéoyac dc dnmnélboaTo— For Zeus has thought this race, fear-shedding, hate-deserving, not worthy of his converse.* 190 363-4. opaiepd Tavvdplpole yap KOAQ— , For limbs are unsteady to the quick running’. 190 366. Takbuevor Kata yac— Wasted away below the earth® ... 1 H. supplies from conjecture dyépaoroc before dpotpoc. 2 Bn the English , the a version by H. of his own present text; for, in Opuscul. VI. 2, p. 73, he had suggested another refiction of the passage which is commonly read at its close, puavpoipev v9" atjia- ov. ie ‘Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered omev- dépevar into omevdouiva, and Twa into Tl. But what he undead himself by the passage, as thus edited, he does not state, nor can 1 dis- cover. > + H. alters aluaroorayic into dequatooTaysc— 5 H. inserts yap, as Paley was the first to suggest. 6 H. reads kara ydc, for kata yav as Paley first suggested. THE FURIES. 357 Line in G. Text. iid 384-5. - &Tt 0¢ pot — LEVEL YEPAS TaAaLOV Still to me remains the ancient honor!.....P. 190 1.31 397. kdAowc drpaios Tove’ Emilevéan’ dyov. After having united this car to limbs in their prime? [0h co i devises nei de iiy 100 405-6. Aéyewv & dpoppov Ovra Tove mérac kKa- KG¢— But for a person, who has no cause of blame, to speak ill of his neighbors—3.......... 406. [Although H. has in the text 70’ dmooTartel Oéuec; yet in the notes he prefers the read- ing of Abresch, 70° dmooTatel Géuec.]. . .. . 452-3. ————————motkidolc dypebpacty kphpad’, & Aovtpdv éiepaptiper pévov. Having concealed with cunning means of cap- ture, which witnessed the murder at the bath=—=t. .. eat de NL SE a a, 452. el pf Tt Tov’ platypus Tove émartiovs Unless I did something to the parties, who are the causers of these things.®............ 462-3. TO mpaypa pELGov 7) EL TIC oleTal T6OE BpoToc OLkdceLy. The matter is greater than if any mortal thinks to decide this. Me 193 32 » t H. inserts from conjecture uéve: after po... He formerly supplied tor after maiaidv— 2 H. adopts Wakefield's koLot¢ in lieu of mdrorc— Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his present text— Aéyew & dupopgov dvra tovg mélac kakGg—where he has adopted duou- ¢ov from Rob., as recommended by Elmsl. on Med, p. 93. + H. has edited Kpinpad’, & hovtpav éfepapriper ¢évov, as he suggested in Opuscul., tom. iv., p. 339. Schoemann, however, and Franz, prefer Kpinpaca, Aovrpov & tepapriper $pévov, as I had edited long ago from the conjecture of Scaliger, whose supplement of & after Zovrpwv has been confirmed by three MSS. 5 So H. in the text; but in the notes he proposes to alter ei pr Tt rov® Epfayu into El py) dvridpov play; for he saw, as I was the first to point out, that there was nothing to which rgvde could be referred. ¢ H. reads ucilov 7 &i Tic oierat, where after ueilov he has inserted 7, which he once conceived to be unnecessary. See my Poppo’s Prolegom., p. 2C0. 3 3 A A " = = LE Ee EO Oo CIE, PR ei SR EE 858 APPENDIX. Reference to Lige i Translation G. Text. S 7. dA)oc TE Kal OD PEV KaTNpTVEWS dpbpors ano i) TeoocT ec, Kabapds Bras pe pots = djpoppov évra 0’ aidcvpat TO Especially since, after having been worn ows by runnings, thou hast come as a Supp inn 4 purified and guileless, to my house; an feel a pity for a person, who is without blame i 2, 11 from the CHF ceesrsnannesves iss sek 194 469-71. Kal pi) TUXOVOAL mpdypaTos VKIPOPOU, xOpa peTavie log ér ppovnuaTLV nédw TeaOY dpepTos aiavn vOooS. And not meeting with a victory-bringing fui, hereafter poison from our thoughts, fa ny on the ground, [shall be] a disease painiul, not to be borne by the country.” .... a 472-3. TolavTa pEv TAY goTiv: aupbTEpa TEUTELY TE, Suemipavt’ Aunydves eo Of such kind are these things; both acts to re main and to send, are, as being very calam- S04 itous, without a plan for me.? . .. press 474-77. dmel O08 mpaypa OVP’ ¢méormpev T60¢, PpoveY OLKkaoTas opriovs alpovpévn 043eLv KEAEVO® TOV Episy aoTOV moALY, Ocopov, TOV ELC Gravt’ yo 0iow xpovov. But since this matter has come, like a thunder- bolt, hither, I will, after selecting sworn judges of murders, *order the state of my citizens to reverence® the ordinance, which I will lay down for all time.* oy 194 194 i 1 So H. transposes the verses, a : lieu of duoc, and éuoic, the conjecture of Linwoo Suwc, and alters alpovpat into atdovpat— t 5 > avbc, 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., gd vig Lie ting in this with Tvyovoat. dopted Scali- j ici J er’ av the conjecture of Wellauer, elicited from ydpat pet a been Seted, even though the verb required for i0¢ 1s wan sentence, and in the preceding one another verb to Agree 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has a er's duemjpavt’ in lieu of dvemnuat. = So H., fy in the text and partly in the notes, the Greek words ZéBewv keAevow the English between the asterisks. oet, would have written 7wV & alive, would scarcely have undertaken to prove. me —— ts Opounorc from two MSS. in a a i and Franz, in lieu of where he has given jow TOV Eudv aoTOV méiw, answering to But that Zschylus, or any other uGy AoTGY TOA, even H. himself, were THE FURIES. 359 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 479. dpwya Tic Oikne 0’ oprdpata. And oaths the aiders of Justice.l .........P.194 1.11 482. prov mopbvrac unde Exdikov ppdoely. Giving an oath not to say any thing unjustly.? 194 - 13 495. mdvt’ épiow popov. I will send every destruction.3............. 190 4 496-500. mevoetar O° adAroc dAA0Oey, Tpopwy- @V TA TY TMEAAC KaKa, Ajéw vmédvaiy Te péybwv- dakea 8 ov BéBata TAd- PV pdTav mTapmnyopeEt. One shall hear from one quarter, and another from another, while proclaiming the ills of neighbors, an end and remission of labors, and an unhappy one vainly advises remedies ROL APE, ve. oe ree SEAL 510-12. #00’ émov 70 dewdv ad TIC PpeVY Emiokomov Oetpavel kabiuevov. It is where a person will again dread what is terrible, that sits as the inspector of thoughtss . cis. iin dvvsianinlo's siidinin vin vi 515-16. tic 0¢ undev év déer kapdiav éT’ avaTpépuv— Who nourishing not at all his heart still in fonresd .\. 0. aa sada clit ca 105 13 1 H. adopts Wellauer's ¢pwya tic diknc 6 dpkouara; but the copula- tive could not be thus found after the third word in a sentence. ? So H. elicits mopévrac from mepavrac, by the aid of the Scholiast’s dudovrac, and adopts Markland’s ¢pdoew for gpesiv. But dprov mopeiv is not a Greek phrase ; and, if it were, it would mean, like prov dudovat, “to tender an oath to another,” not “to make oath,” as the reading of H. would require. 3 H. tacitly retains #¢7j6w, to which not a few critics have justly objected. 4+ Such is the literal version of H.’s last refiction of the text, which dif- fers but slightly from the equally unintelligible one which he had given in Opuscul. VI. 2, p. 82. 5 H. has now edited ad in place of J, which he had previously re- tained from MSS., and he is now content with Jdeiuavei, which he had previously altered into dei peveiv. ¢ H. adopts déee for ¢det, as suggested by Auratus, and inserts 7’ be- fore dvatpépwv— 360 APPENDIX. i Reference, to Line in : Translation. G. Text. 526-8. ék 0’ Vyielag ad Gpevdy 0 TApPLAOS kal moAvevkTo¢ 04306. But on the other hand, after health of mind, wealth all-loved and much-prayed-for—!.P. 195 1.19 542-5. Tov dvriToAuov 0¢ paul kal TapaBdTav 18 TOMA mavTOPUpT dvev Oikag Biaiws odv xpéve Kkabijoey Aaipoc— : And I say that the man of opposite boldness, and a transgressor,? [as regards] the majori- ty of things all confused without justice, will the sail let down with violence in iI iss + x wr rasp HRs rN Caer n ses 556. er’ 0D OLGTOPOC. ....... TUPOTVLE]] Whether the piercing Tyrrhene trumpet—*.. 196 7 560-63. ovyav dpiiyet kal pale Oeopove nove kal Tov OLlorovt’ 708 Tov Ppevyovld’ duwgs néA Te Taoav, ele TOV alavi) xpovov ik Tod bmwc dv eb kaTayvwobi) 0ik). It is an advantage to be silent, *and for both the pursuer (plaintiff), and the flyer (de- fendant) equally,* and for the whole city, to learn my statutes, in order that the suit may be decided upon correctly by these for all ibs suns 196. 9 195 26 nin A MENS TO “oe 1 H. alters ¢pevv 6 mdot ¢iloc into ad Gpevév 6 TapupLroc— 2 H. has edited, what he proposed in Opuscul. VI. 2, p. 84, ¢aul kal rapaifdrav, and rejects his previous ¢nul mapBdtav, although the latter has been adopted by his followers, little dreaming that they would be eventually deserted by their guide. 3 Such, I presume, is the version that H. intended of his text, where xara is to be supplied before Ta moAld; or perhaps he meant Zaigoc to be the object, not the subject of kabjoew ; and, in that case, the version would be, « will let down the sail.” 4+ H. marks here a lacuna between duiropoc and Tuvponviky), which, he says, can not be supplied in any sure manner ; and though he conceived that his own supplement, proposed in Opuscul. VI. 2, p. 85, Eir’ ov duikrwp duaropog Tvponvuki, is not unworthy of the poet, he has not shown what he understood by dudktwp, thus standing by itself, and he has even confessed it is a word not to be fou«d elsewhere. 5 So H. has marked in the text a lacuna, which he has supplied in the THE FURIES. 36% Line in G. Tex Reference to Translation. 566-7. — éoTt yap vouw Lkétne 60° avijp— : For by law this man is a suppliant—1. ....P. 196 1. 15 570-1. s ots ov J’ elcaye, 6mwe 70 EmioTQ... nee, Olkn. Do you introduce the suit, and, as you SWE LET rE 4 196 583. pte TOU 0’ émelolne kal Tivoc BovAetpamy ; y whom were you persuaded, and by the counsels of whom ?3 .............. 197 586. kal Oevpd y'— And to this date—t............. 197 588. kapoi v’ dpwyove ék Td : a ¢ EK Tapov méumper TaTip. To me, too, father will send aiders the 0MbS. uy ai 197 593. Ti ydp; | What isthis?6,.......... ris, 198 notes with his own Greek—Kai 70 J ; pe ov Otokovt’ 702 TOV ded " Opwe— Soenngs wi ie Bagh between bhe asterisks. cil om jos was a C, a lragic word, as sh hee is never in correct Greek, used in Hon of oy Brinda oh ¥ > once Proposed to read kal Tovd moc dv, and to ref ei iy Due Jherwand preferred Kai roicde, has now or . c . i i : ay ’ e refers, with the Scholiast, to the Areopa- 1 H £ : ML Nw, Be oly myself, and suggested likewise by 5 him, did Elmdloy ae op Whis - once proposed Opivwr, and so, aft- 5 X food “Onrwg 7° for "Onrwe— o H. in the text; but in the notes kh t In the ie says, “I have DIODeE So Change mph; Ted 0 emeiobye, Miron mpPOC TOD = a any one,” where he allud so I had edited and corrected kal rivoc i 3) aes i ymlf) : : " Tivoc Into &k id Rulon in 70d and tivoc, but to complete era 2% only 10 ev0ld he i 33 H. In the text; but in the notes he doubts whether Aschvlu ds write Nai deipo y’, forgetting that kal—ye are frequent! ited wi Me ord Iitsryenas) but val—ye are never so iontly Gnd o H. reads Kduoi y' in lieu of méraf, to whi - - w ing in the Schol. BonBovg Kapol mémpet 6 rarip. Heh bo wes ld lyn So H. reads 7i yap for tol yap in some MSS., and 7d yap in others 362 APPENDIX. Reference to Line in Translation. G. Text. 622. [After dedeyuévn H. has marked a lacuna by asterisks. ]. «eo vevrennarasreoens... P1908 1.28 642-3. ra 0’ .dAAa TdvT dvw TE Kal KATO oTpépwv TiOnow ov0EY dopéve pévet. But turning all the rest of the things topsytur- vy with a delighted power, he considers them AE LHINGE . donvvnr aviv ievnvers seninn 109 655. [After Acd¢ H. has marked by asterisks a lacu- na, first pointed out by Butler; and he ob- serves that the sense of the missing verse was, “Ex capite Jovis armata prosiliens.” Perhaps he meant to read, "Akpov Gopove’ &vomdoc ék kpaTOG AGC.) «uve veerasen.. 200 673. ——————d0TLEOC AEDC— Ye people of the city—?.......c..ouvee... 200 674. [After yvrov H. inserts a tristich commonly placed after 698, év Témouc.] 680. mdyov &’ Spetov Tov’ — But this mountain-hill® .................. 200 688-9. adTAY TOATEY pun) ‘mKaVovYTWY* vipove kakalc émppoalot— The citizens themselves not making new laws by a vicious influx—......... coe. 200 692. [H. retains mepioTéAdovat, but without stating what he understood by that word.]....... 201 719. ov Tot, maiaidc OLavopas kataplioac— Thou then, having destroyed the ancient dis- tHbutIONS—3 ...e.nvtveerosssrcnnens 201 30 1 H. alters ti0now oddey dofuaivev pévet, read in some MSS., into rifnow obddy douéve pével, and takes Tifpow as Tifnue in Soph. El. 1270, dawubviov adro Tin iyo. ; 2 H. reads dotikoc for ATTikoc— 3 H. reads dpecov for "Apetov, and so, too, Dindorf. But the adjective derived from &poc is dpewoe, not dpetog, in correct Greek. + H. adopts Stephens’s émukawotvroy for émikawévtoy, putting a colon after émippoaiot. s H. adopts diavouds, as quoted by the Schol. on Eurip. Alc. 10, first edited by Matthiz. ; THE FURIES. 363 1s ie Reference to 766. Kkavrtol yy’ dv fueic elpev edpevéarepo. -_ And we ourselves would be with more kindly - feolingsd ..vuiu dis tnive rns nsinsinn. P. 205. 1.6 774-5. (ov lov dvrimevl- 7 pebeioa kapdiac Sending down poison, poison, in return for the SHEL Of HoaPle, | vss es rannenonses O08 776. x06viov, dpopov— Belonging to the earth, not bearing—3...... 203 7. —————— Jika, dika— O Justice, Justicalt,,.. ci vvviensianr vi 208 780. YeAGuar woAitate I am laughed at by the citizens—5 ......... 203 781. Jdvcoe® & "malov. Hard to be borne are what I have suffered—S. . 203 787. avtéc @ 6 prioac adroc fv 6 pa A PTUPGY And he who spake, was himself the witness—7 203 789-90. vpeic dé ToL yj T70e py Bapdv kéTov oKiYnT’, dpeloat daiwy oTalayudrwy® But do not ye hurl on this land, like a thun- derbolt, heavy anger, sending off hostile drop- PIED re sss trey srr i203 813. kal kAjjdac oida ddparoc pévy Oedv I alone of the gods know the keys of a house!®. 204 . alters adroiow jueic Zouev into kadroi y' dv Hueic eluey— . i “a iv avtimevli from three MSS. pg . reads yOoviov, agopov for yboviapipov. . i. repeats Aika— 3 9p * H. adopts yeAduat, the conjecture of i in li a yeAbuat, j of Tyrwhitt and Lachmann, in lieu ® H., rejecting what he had suggested i ois ing gg in Opuscul. VI. 2, p. 101, reads : b Joads ¢noac for Boas in MSS. : . incloses within brackets, as being spurious, x3) Gvuoic akapmiav tevénr’, commonly inserted between oki kim! Sa oh how those words came to be inserted there, H. has failed to unfold ph opts Pum datwy for dauivev. . reads dauaroc for dwudrwy ; for, says he, it is not likel would have more than one magazine of lightning. thei Zens 364 APPENDIX. Reference to at Translation. G. Text. 2 - a 825. KaTd TE av olyVew And to go below the earth—! .......... .P. 204 1.21 830. Tic pw’ vmodverar Tic 60vva TALvpdc; What pain, what is going under [my] sides 22. 204 23 832. amd ydp pe Tay dpav— For from my honors—3.......ooveeeenees 204 25 835. [H. agrees with Bothe in ed. 1, in considering the verse Kaito ye piv ov KAPT’ ELOY 0OPW- Tépa as spurious, which he had attempted to amend in Opuscul. VL. 2, p. 107. But he has neglected to show from whence the re- jected words could have come. J.......... 204 844. [After oréAwv H. has marked a lacuna by as- toriska ss cs vote carrmn ts nnnnmaB nas 204 848. und’ ikléova’ 6¢ Kapdiav AAEKTOPWY Nor causing to boil, as the heart of cocks... 205 851. Oupaiog éoTw TOAELOS 7) pois mapiv ; Let war be outside the doors or present with : QIEOUIYS «nvr ons onmsstartonssesnans 205 879. riva pe prc Exew E0pav ; What seat do you say that I possess 2... ene 200 890. émola Veiknc i KakijS ETLOKOTA Such as look upon a contention not bad’ .... 206 1 H. alters oikeiv into olyveiv. 2 So H. repeats the second a he 3 H. reads duav for dauaiwv in I bg: . : + H. ny lieu of ¢éeloid’y the conjecture of Musgrave, &kléovo’ : which, he says, is to be taken in an active sense, as ¢mélecev is in Eurip. 1. 392, Kal ydAkeov AéBnt EméCecev mpi. ; Cys H. reads 7 athe mapov in lieu of od pore mapov, and says that there is an allusion to the battle of Marathon. But why such an allusion should be made here he has not explained, nor can I discover. Paley in his recently published second edition of this play, admits the reading, but re T eg on, which Elmsley had altered into ¢¢ew ; for he could ot understand &yew, nor can I. ; 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he considers veiknc as synonymous with veikove, and émiokoma with éme- peinrikd. But veikn is never found in ancient Greek for veikoc. THE FURIES. 365 Reference to Translation. Line in G. Text. 918-20. 0 08 ui) kvpoag Bapéwv TELTOY 0VK oldev GOev mAnyal BLéTov mpocématoay. But he, who does not happen to be a fabri- cator of grievous things, does not know from whence the blows of life have struck MIE, hehe r irr sn vane va atrial 207 yévoc 0’ del And ever let a race... cicero vrvneins wei 207 946. kopl ExovTee [Ye gods] possessing power over marriages? .. 207 947. Ocal 7, ® Moipat, And O ye Fates—who are goddesses—*..... 207 971-4. apa ¢povovery yrdoone dyabijc 000V evpiokely ék TOV pofBepiv TOGVOE TPOCOTWY UEYQ KEPOOS OP TolcOE TOAlTALC ; Do I not see a great gain to these citizens, when they are wise to find the road of a good tongue, from these terrible person- ARORA esd cant aaa is 208 976. kal yi kal mote opbodikato And the land and the state in uprightness and FUSHEEE ,, y's 0's cnr ih tan satamtit ooo al sie O US 1310 ! Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has altered rovrwy into TékTwv, and supplied from conjecture mpocé- matoav after Buotov. 2 H. adopts ¢&' del, which Musgrave was the first to supply. 3 So H. renders rip &ovrec. But how such a sense is to be elicited from those words I can not understand, and least of all where fcol is omitted. * So H. in lieu of Ocal 7 & poipat—to avoid the necessity of uniting Eyovree with feal—a violation of syntax that Kuhner considers quite un- vxceptionable. 5 So H. renders his present text, where he has now adopted Pauw’s etpiokew for evpioket, and rejected his former alteration, dpa épovoiaa.... evpiokeic—where elpiokeic is due to Rob.—and this, too, after it had been received as the very words of Aschylus by Dindorf and Paley. ¢ So H. in lieu of ka? yjv ral wéAw épbodikaiov— Arocadens con cae sme apbesee na or I SI incu dat aie LS, PT'- R5-B[°BP I _— mh Ea a - d Bis ts LEE il HR GS Ce RED A XY WI 4 | o # 3 . » 4 i 1% y il eh aE x4 SE TT 366 APPENDIX. "Line in " Reference to G. Text. Translation. 981-2. maplOévov pilag pilols ebppovovvTee Ev Xpove. With kind feelings after a time toward the friends of the virgin their friend........P. 208 1.13 096. yaipere, yaipere 6 avi, ¢mavdimAotlw Farewell, and farewell again—I redouble [the 0 | RN ER RE 208 24 1009. [After mpeofvridwy H. has marked a lacuna by asterisks.]. . co oeoiveeereenannanns 208 1021-2. dep’ ite, ogpval, ov TUPLOATTE Adpma. Come hither, ye solemn deities, with the fire- devoured torch—3 .... coor ieerreeranes 209 1024-6. omovdal O° é¢ TO TaAv Evdatdec olKWY TaArddoc doToic* Zedge 6 mavomTag otTw Moipa Te ovykaTéfa. Libations for all time together with the light of torches of houses from the citizens of Pallas. So the all-seeing Jupiter and Fate have come together. .......cooeveeeens 209 1 So H. in lieu of ¢ilot cwppovovvTEC— 2 So H. in lieu of adfc, émidimoiln. 3 H. inserts ovv after ceuvai— + Such is the literal and unintelligible English of the text of H. His Latin version is, Pax in omne tempus cum Jumine tedarum in sedibus [Furiarum] Palladis civibus. Juppiter et Parca sic consenserunt.” But ovykaréa means ‘ have come down together,” not ‘have agreed togeth- er,” which would be, in correct Greek, ovykatédav. THE SUPPLIANTS. THE SUPPLIANTS. Line in Referenee to G. Text. Translation. 8. dAL’ avToyevel ¢pviavopia But through a flying from men of the same familyl essere eernararaseereneas F210 24. kat (3abvTiuot And deeply-honored—>2 .....ooevernaenene 211 38. opeTeptéduevol— After having made as their own—° ........ 211 42-3. vw - apuye The offspring of the cow—*......oovvenens 211 50-1. yovéwy Emideiiw TOTAL TERRIPLE I will show forth the credible proofs of pa- Tnts—5 ..esanceeretarrnaaeresaranss 211 11 1 H. adopts adroyevei gvéavopig, the emendation of Bamberger, in Zeitschrift fur die Alterthumswissenschaft, 1839, p. 878. 2 Instead of Bapiriuor H. has Babiripor, which he refers to the heroes under the earth. But Bafiriuor would be scarcely a good Greek com- pound. 3 H. reads ogerepiéduevor, as edited long ago by myself, in lieu of opereptéduevoy, from the conjecture of an unknown scholar, whom Ihave designated by L3. From Hermann’s words, * Scripsi ogerepiéduevor,” it would seem as if he were the original proposer of the alteration. + H. omits 7 after luw, as I had tacitly edited. s H. reads yovéwy émdeifw in lieu of 7d Te viv tmidetéo— 368 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. ; ” Translation. 51-2. yatovouetat 6’, d- eATTd TEP OVTa@, paveiTal And what shall appear, although being unex- pected, to those inhabiting the land! ....P. 211 1.18 59. Gr’ amd YAwpdv TETdAWY Eypouéva Who roused from the green leaves?......... 211 22 60. mevOel véotkTov oltov 7)féwy In laments for the newly-grieved fate of her ROIIET, yon Th sine bins + stinv ena S11 25 61. kal &vvrifnot ¢ And composes—*.....vrnnneraneeeenea.. 211 24 65. ddnTw Tav drarav eilobepi) Tapelav I tear my cheek, tender, warmed by summer NETS. oc oa snirn wr smn dnimnietranaian 211 26 68-9. yoedva O° dvfeuilopat deipa, pévovoa Giiove— With sobs I cull the flower of fear, while wait- ing for friends—C.......ooiiiiiaienan 73-4. pv & érdpwe oTéYOVTEC ED mérott’ av évdkol vépolc. But truly supporting insolence well, will ye be just toward laws.” ..... oie 211 32 1 1. elicits yatovépotot from wavravéporaot. But yatovopoc is scarcely a good Greek compound. 2 So H. in lieu of 41’ amd ydpwy moraudv Eypouéva, referring to yAw- pric andov.....Aevdpéwy Ev merdAotoe kabelouévn, in Od. XIX, 518 ; while to éypouéva he applies diwkopévy in the Schol., not perceiving that it be- longs evidently to kipknAdrov. 3 H. reads véoikrov oiroy for vécv olktov. But véowkrov is scarcely a good Greek compound. 4 H. inserts 02 after Svvrifnor— 5 H. adopts Emper’s conjecture eilofepi in lieu of vetrobeps, which Blomfield more correctly changed into Netrorpagi. Emper’s eldofepi was first suggested by Bothe in ed. 2, and subsequently by Winckelmann in Zeitschrift fur die Alterthumswissenschaft, 1840, No. 157. 6 So H. in lieu of dvfeuilopar depaivovoa ¢irove. But what is meant by dvfeuilopar deipa H. does not state, nor can I tell. 7 H. substitutes oréyovrec for oTvyovvTec, and vépoic for ydpotc, and inserts eo with Heath. Perhaps, however, by oréyovrec he understood “concealing.” THE SUPPLIANTS. 369 Line in ; Reference to G. Text. Translation. 78. 10eiy Ato By the straight-forward [will] of Zeus—! ..P. 212 1.2 80-1. mdvra Tot PpAeyEOEL KdV OKOTY pEAAiV- a TE TUX pEpéTETOL AQOIC. Every where [the desire of Zeus] shines, and even in darkness and with a dark fate to people voice-dividing.2................. 212 88-9. Biav & ovtic ééarvéel Tav dmovov datpoviwv. And no one will escape the violence of the deities, which is without trouble? ........ 212 90-2. pvijuov dvw Gpovnud Twe adTolev ééémpatev Eu- mac E0pdvwy ayvdv A mind above remembering has somehow from itself avenged altogether, from holy BOAR er 4 teenie AH AAs 2 2 99-100. ar- av &’ dmdTa peTayvouc. Tt shall know its fault, too late, deceived by our Fgh? . ooo snmvivons remains mnmrmninl 2 100. Towavta mdbea pérea Opeopéva 6 dyo— * And I lamenting such wretched suffer- RED, 1. ss ar mas for sw sit tines tna amrnade 110 1 §o H. renders his own conjecture ifeiy for eifein, referring to He- sych. Eificia - dikatooiv. 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he reads peAaive Te TUxg in lieu of pérawar Svvriyar in MSS., observing that fv came from some interpolator, who fancied that preposition to be wanting. 3 So H. in lieu of of tw’ éfomiilet....amrowov, where orig is due to Auratus and &rovov to Wellauer. + Such is the literal version of the text of H., in lieu of fjuevov avo.... ¢¢’ dyvav, where dg’ is due to a V. D. mentioned by Spanheim. 5 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, drav & dmdra perayvoic. But how those words can convey such a meaning, I must leave for others to discover. ¢ H. adopts & ¢y0, the alteration of Enger, for 2éyw. But & could not thus be placed after the fourth word in a sentence. Q 2 SETS 370 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 105. kapPBav’ adda © ya KOVVELS O foreign land, thou knowest well the word!. P. 212 1.25 121-2. TaTnp TaVTdpXas TavToTTAS And the father all-ruling, all-seeing, will in the end of time kindly make—2 ......... 213 128. &yovra oéuv’ évom’ "ApTELS Artemis having a solemn visage—3......... 213 129-30. mavti 0¢ abéver Stwyp- oi¢ éuoiow doxareo’ And with all strength indignant at my being pursued? ... oct iinet aires 213 136-9. el 08 pu), peravOec NAMOKTUTTOV YEVOS Zia Tov ydiov— But if not, we, a black-flowered race, sun- struck...to Zeus the earthy—5 ........... 213 144-5. & Zqv, 'lovc i® pic pdotetp’ Ex Oewv. O Zeus, through the hatred of To, there is a heaven-sent anger a seeker-out.5 ......... 213 18 1 So H., where yd kovveic is due to Boissonade and Bamberger, both of whom were indebted to my &i ye kovveic, while kapBav’ @, substituted by H. for kdp3avov, is evidently incorrect, since it was not the land, but the word Bovvic, which was foreign.” 2 H. inserts dv before &v, and mavrdpyac before ravrémrac, as in Soph., (Ed. C., 1058, Ze, ear mdvrapye, TaVTOTT aA. 3 H. alters dogaddc into "Apreucc; but by no mistake of a transcriber could those two words be interchanged. + TL. reads with Heath mavri 6 oféve for mavti 8 obévovot, and changes dogaléac into doyarioo’— 5 Such is the literal version of the text of H. But as no flower is black, except the smut in wheat, there could be no such compound as ueravbéc. The gl. in Hesych. MeAavbéc: pédav,is evidently an error for MeAavOév © uérav. Moreover, since HAokTvmoc would mean sun-struck,” just as AwokTvmoc means * Zeus-struck,” the expression HAtokTvmov yé- vo¢ would signify only “a race that had suffered from a sun-blow,” which is a very different thing to being merely *sun-burnt.” Lastly, since T'¢iov means one who is “on the earth,” or earthy,” it could not be ap- plied to Pluto, who is ‘‘ under the earth.” ¢ So H. renders his own text, where he says that ig, literally « poison,” THE SUPPLIANTS. 371° Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation 158-9. kovve) 0’ dTav YapeETAG OG 0VPAVOVIKOY I know the heaven-conquering calamity, which comes from thy wife—! ..............P.213 119 180. aldoia kai yoedva kal Gaypel’ mn Words of reverence and moaning, and very NECESSATYZ cov v eves oranconssnesannsans 214 10 187. 0 Tij0e, kdpT EmigpOovov yvvi. With regard to this point, a woman js a thing very much exposed to blame? ........... 214 194 and foll. [The speeches are arranged as marked in the note,* and the loss of a verse indi- cated by asterisks, where H. conceives that mention was made of a cock, the symbol of the Sun. ...cvvevnerrnreriannneennes, 214-15. wdc 8 dv, yapdv drovoav GkovTos Tapa, ayvoe yévorr' av; "3 How shall a person, marrying a damsel unwil- ling from an unwilling, be pure ?®........ 218. [After dikac H. has marked the lacuna which he had pointed out :in the Vienna Review, vol. C., p. 179.]- 992. mémiowol BapBdpotol kal Tvkdopact By barbaric dresses and coverings® ......... 215 18 is to be taken in the sense of “hatred,” while by “a seeker-out” we are to understand “a pursuer of us.” But ioc never does, nor ever could mean, by itself, « hatred.” 1 Here, again, I have rendered into English the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has inserted cdc from conjecture. 2 H. adopts Jaypel’ as proposed by Bamberger, in lieu of 7a xpei in Turneb. 3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where he has substituted yovy in the place of yévoc; for, says he, from whence did Danaus, who had lately come to Argos, learn that the Argives were éni¢Bovov yévoe® & AA. ‘Idotro.... XO. 0éroys.... AA. pi vov... XO. Zev... AA. ketvov.... XO. AA. kal Znvoc 5 So FH. with the common text, where Dindorf has adopted my warp, for which, says H., there is no sufficient reason. 6 H. adopts mvkdopaot, found in LB", in lieu of mvkvauast. gn A ar 372 APPENDIX. : Reference to & ine = Translation. . Text. 225. 0008 KnpOKWY UTO Not even by heralds—1.....ccoveeree-s P. 215 1.22 230. pévov 760’ ‘EAAGS xa ovvijoeTal 0TOXE The land of Greece will comprehend this alone Dy a guests? . .vosssaunnerananerivannins 931. kai TdAra mob | Emetkdoal Oikaiov WW And the rest of things somewhere 1t were just for me to conjectured .....oae ieee 215 26 935. 7) Tnpov ‘Eppov pdBdov Or Patt the preserver of Hermes—* .....- 215 30 941-2. kal maoav alav, 7g 0 dyvos EpxeTat STpupOv— : And all the land through which the pure Stry- mon passes—> cininle deel wie ee wie 8 ee 8 Ely 88 242. 70 TPOC OVVOVTOC NAtov Kkpate. That which is toward the setting sun, I rule OVE se arena ssa srs vans sins er any 246. — — Tove TAT TAOE KPATE Of these on this side I am the ruler’........ 216 5 ‘ dviike yaia pquiTal’ Kn i The ay up irons for anger®.... 216 10 215 25 215 216 1 Instead of odd, H. thinks that ZEschylus wrote ofre, as I edie tacitly, seeing that ode could not be introduced between omw¢ T€ an ypoEevol TE. : : 0 . Yh. reads fvvijoerar in lieu of Svvoicerat. But the middle Svvy- copat, from Svvinue, is not a Greek word ; and if it were, 1t could not be united to ox. 3 H. reads mov pi’ for ®622’ in MSS. ; i s+ So H., who says that by 77pdv ‘Epuov pdBdov is meant a Dut he should have shown how typoc either 1s, or could be, word. : \ hs 5s H. adopts alar 7¢ 6 from Turneb., and alters dAyo¢ into ajyvo¢, Te ferring to Pers. 492, ayvod STpUpovog. ; ¢ H. reads 70 for rob; but 70 could hardly thus follow macav alav, al- though it is partly confirmed by MS. Med. : ue 1 H. fed rami Tdde from rdmerra 62 in Rob., and considers dm Tdde as one word. But how 7a éml ride could thus follow ravde he has nok explained, and hence, in Pref. Hec., p. 39, he formerly suggested TGVOE Kal TA KpaTo. : : ; s En i the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text paviTal’ aK, elicited from unveitat Gkn In MSS. “But he has not shown ¢« herald.” a Greek a | THE SUPPLIANTS. 373 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 258. &yovrec 7j0n— Ye having now—!.....................P.216 1.14 263. kal TavT’ dAn07 TdvTa TPocPUow Aby®. And all these things I will fit to a discourse, that they may appear true—2........... 216 19 272-3. 'Tvdoic T° akovwy.... olpat. And hearing of the Indians... think? ....... 216 274-6. kai Tdv dvdvdpove kpeofipove *Apdlovas Tur RNR ens Si dpe Sr dra ple 00 And unmanly flesh-devouring Amazons I should have conjectured you to be—*........... 216 278-82. XO. kAydovyov "Hpac past dopdtwv mote "Io yevéoOar Tijd” év ’Apyeig xBovi. BA. 7v @¢ pdAota, kal GpdTic TOAAY KPaTEL. un kal Abyoc Tic Zipva px Oivar Bpotd ; XO. kdkpvrrd vy’ "Hpac TavTa Tdumaidy- ara. CH. They say that To was once the key-bearer of the houses of Juno in this Argive KING. She was as much as possible, and a great report prevails. Is there not a report that Zeus had a connection with a mortal ? CH. Yes; and that this intercourse was not concealed from Juno.®............. 216 35 EEE eS ET EEE TERT where unviraiog is to be found, nor how unpvira?’ dn could bear the mean- ing he assigns to those words. 1 H. reads Zyovrec in lieu of &yov & dv in MSS. But &yovrer could not be united to #£evyoto, unless the first sentence be taken absolutely. 2 So H. renders the words of the text, which mean, literally, “ And I will fit all these true things to a discourse.” 3 H. adopts my oiuat in lieu of elvar— * H. changes kal Tav in MSS. to kai dv. But as dv is ot dv, the particles kai ot would have no meaning here. He next adopts Kkpeo3o- pove, the reading of an unknown critic, and of Lobeck in Paralipom., p. 260, in lieu of xpeofpirovg. 5 So H. by rearranging the speeches, and by altering 7 into 7v, and kal kpvwTd into kdkpvmra, and 7év waAieyparev in Turneb. into Tdu- AE 05 a pt ST , Flare BCE SC RA Ne a AR 374 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 293. oloTpov kaAovow avTov 'Ivdyov mérac. They call it cestrum, near Inachus.!.......P. 217 1.9 296. [After {xero H. has marked the absence of a line by asterisks.]......ooveiriieeennn 217 15 300. [After émdvupos H. has again pointed out by asterisks a 1aCUNA] «ovr erernrnsaeneane 217 21 322. Tic & Gv GLAGY @VOiTO TOUS KEKTTUEVOUC ; What person loving would purchase his mas- BOISE oe sas an ssda nineteen. 218 324. val, SveTUYOOVTWY Y’ EDUApT|S draiiayi. Yes, there is an easy liberation—? ......... 218 336-7. AVK0OIWKTOV OC OdpuaiLy As a fawn wolf-pursued—=* ....cooveeenens 218 340. vevovd® Buoy Tévd’ dyeviev Oedv. This nodding band of the gods, presiding over CORLEREIL os aos Siva rals Wat nh diliesn er 218 23 346. od 08 map’ dprydvov ude yepatoppwy. But do thou with an old mind learn from one born Jater.8....ceeeessnstcrtsensnecns 218 30 maldypara. But what is the meaning of the words, ““ She was as much as possible,” as applied to To, or “It was as much as possible,” to the re- port, H. has not explained. ; 1 So H., who says that as oloTpoc is a Greek word, it is false to attrib- ute it to the Egyptians; and that, if it be an Egyptian word likewise, it is absurd to introduce the mention of it here. Accordingly, he has elicited "Ivdyov from ol veilov, forgetting that the oi could not be dis- pensed with. 2 H. reads ¢tAdv for ¢iove. 3s H. reads val for kai, but what is got by the change it is difficult to discover. + H. elicits Avkodiwkrov from Aevkédikrov. But neither he nor any one else ever saw or heard of a doe crying out when pursued by a wolf; for, instead of crying out, it runs away as fast as it can, as shown by The- ocritus, ®evyetc, bemep Oic moldy Avkov dOpijoaca, and by Horace, * Cer- vus uti....visum lupum fugies.” Hence lI suggested Avke depkTov, “seen by a wolf,” or Alke dnKTOV, “ bitten by a wolf.” 5 Such is the version of the text of H., where vetovt’ has been sug- gested by Bamberger in lieu of véoy , and Tév® by H. instead of 7&vd’. But how the band of the gods could be said to nod under the shade of the boughs, it is difficult to understand. 6 H. adopts my yepatéppw in lieu of yepappovwy. THE SUPPLIANTS 375 Lin G. Be ln Reference to Translation. 347-9. moriTpbémaitov aldbpevoc ov TeVEL * kaAAuméTpov TOxac * lepodoka * médel * Ocov Aquat’ dm’ dvdpoc ayvov. ’ Pitying a suppliant thou wilt not be in want of a fortune with a good fate. The disposi- tion of the gods is sacrifice-receiving from a PUIG MIAN] sis ssn wun esnnsir evs oes F218 1,81 384-5. KOU ufjmoTe amg Ae... And never shall the people say? ........... 219 402, pov oot dokel— Does it not seem to you—3 .......c4e..... 220 418-19. péver dopt Tivew opotiav Oéuy. It remains for equal Themis to pay with the SWOPE, vu vor ersnivabds sressmnsmannse S20 424. oTpéBLatol vavTIKaiow GC TPOCTPUEVOY. As if fitted together by twisted naval [tools]’. 220 426. kai dopaowy pv, xpnudTwv mopbovuéver, vévorr’ av dia kTnoiov Aoc xdpLv, dtc Te peilw kawdv éumiijoat youov. And to houses, property being destroyed, there would be other things, through the favor of Zeus, who presides over property, and to fill a new freight greater than calamity®...... 220 23 ! Such, I presume, is what H. meant by his text, where all the words between the asterisks have been inserted from conjecture, and od mevel elicited from odvmep, by the aid of od wrwyeioeic in the Schol. But how Muara can be said to be lepodika, it is impossible to understand; for lepodika is applied only to altars or temples, as I have shown in my note on this passage. 2 H. adopts Kod ij more, the alteration of Wordsworth, in lieu of «al 7 mOTE— 3 H. reads Mov oot dokel in lien of Mdv ob dokei— + H. adopts dopl rivew, suggested by Boissonade, in lieu of dpetkivew, and reads duociav with Klausen. But dopl rivev would mean “to pay for wrong by a spear,” not “to punish ;”” while the Homeric form éuotiar is justly repudiated by Dindorf, to say nothing of the fact that Justice was not represented by the ancients as holding a spear, like Pallas, al- though she was seen with a sword. s H. reads mpocnpuévov, the conjecture of Scaliger, for mpocnyuévov. ¢ Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has transposed a oT RR 376 APPENDIX. Reference te & Text. Translation, 431. pn) alyew, d Gupov kdpTa KLVNTHPLE So that the things, which are exciting anger greatly, may not be a pain.t.........- Pp. 220.27 437-8. 7} dp’ dvotkToc TOYS’ EY TapoLy op. . ToAAOY drovooy Teppat aidoiwy Adywv. CH. Surely I pass very much unpiticd by this erson. Hear thou the finish of many modest WOrds.2. . coe veesanananerns 220 441. Tdy' Gv yvvalkl TaUTa oVpTpET] TEAOL These would perhaps be becoming to a wom- And ,. Ea cersvnvensat rrr sens sys 221 445. el pi Tt LOT 70” VTooTHOELS OTOAY. Unless you shall undertake for this migrating band something to be relied upon®........ 221 449. fkovoa dakviotijpa kapdiag Abyov I have heard a speech, a biter of the heart.?.. 221 464. "10° O¢ TayioTa TVS Epnpooac’ Eopav— Go as quick as possible, and make a desert of this Sate: oe arts ss essenvansnsnne 221 25 the second and third verses, and altered ypiuaow uév tk dopwv into 0G- paow piv xpnudrev, and ye uel kal péy tumiqoac into Te peilw kawov éumijoat, and adopted dry¢ for arnv from Turneb. 1 H. has altered ¢Ayewa Ouuod into pj) dAyeiv d, but forgotten to show on what uy dAyeiv depends. 2 H. has placed the verse "H kdpra veikove Todd &yd mapoiyopat, which commonly follows mnuovijc dkny, after yvouny tunv, and altered it into 'H kdpt’ dvoiktoc Todd, although he was content formerly, on Med. 964, to read Kal kdpra veixovg, without any other alteration. 3 H. adopts Tay’ av, the conjecture of Marckscheffel, in lieu of rvyav MSS., and he reads, himself, yvvaii for yvvakav. But the question is not about what would be, but what is befitting. 4+ H. adopts, in lieu of Ymoarioet, my vmooTioets, which he attributes to Wellauer, while Paley takes the credit of the alteration to himself. 5 H., in lieu of uaxiotijpa, reads dakvioTiipa, a word that is certainly not found elsewhere, nor probably could be. H. quotes, indeed, Pers. 569, oréve kal dakvdlov. But there it is easy to read woky’ @’ ©; for alew is “to cry ai,” as oludCew is “to cry oiuor.” ¢ H. has introduced this verse of his own composition, evidently mod- eled after Agam. 1037, 16, & rdrawa, Tovd épnuweas’ oXoV ; although he says himself not a word about the imitation. THE SUPPLIANTS. 8m Reference to Translation. ssn ay év aykdiale Aafov Taking back in [your] arms—! ..........P. 2211.26 Bwpovs mpovdove kal moAvééaTovs Edpac Altars before the temples, and much-polished SERIE w=®. ys wna’ viele dh eidieidlals SLUG LE 522) kal yap Tdy’ av Tic olktioac, idwv Tdde— For perhaps some one, feeling pity, after seeing these things? . cue. lure res nas @ ov vivian 221 ————————1) Opdooc TéKY PpoBov. Lest [my] boldness produce a fear [on the part Of the People]! cv ve rvrrrersverveesrnee 222 kal Evpfiéiotoy— And to those who meet? ................. 222 5 . —_— Kal TETQYIEVOC Kio And may he ordered go.5................. 222 del 0’ dvdpkTwv éati Oeip’ ééalotov. The fear of persons without a ruler is ever un- LOABONABIE." . « 2 4 + 04 x + ep riisnidicnnnnrminis DIN 23 1 11. reads dy for aly’; for though Valckenaer had remarked in Dia- trib., p. 139, that di was a word never heard on the Attic stage, yet H. asserts that the language of this play approaches rather close to that of Homer ; an assertion it would be difficult to prove, at least in the extra- choral parts. 2 H. reads moivééorove in lieu of moAdiwsooiywy. But why mention Sid be made of “ much-polished seats,” I. has not thought proper to explain. 3 So H. reads, as Linwood suggested, whose name is, however, omit- ted, in lieu of olkroc elctdov Tdde— + So H. explains the common text, and rejects ¢évov, proposed by Pauw and adopted by nearly all subsequent editors. 8 Although H. has edited évuBoAotowy, yet in the notes he doubts wheth- er the poet did not write fvuBolovoc, but without stating that the same correction had been suggested by myself in the Classical Journal, and by Valckenaer in Not. MSS. 6 So H. in text, but in the notes he prefers «iet, the conjecture of Schutz, to xiov; for the optative is scarcely intelligible here. 7 H. alters dvdkrwy into avdpkrwy, which he refers to the daughters no longer under the rule of their absent father. p commen SE ou ERE UR EL SRE URE SI Se RR Le 378 APPENDIX. Line in 4 Reference to G. Text. Translation. 500. dAA’ ott Sapbv 6’ &epnudoeL Tatip But not for a long time shall father leave you deserted.! ..... vrs sP2201,24 511. mlov Te Kal yevéolw Be persuaded and let it be.”...... eres 222 33 515. TO Tpoc yevapxav mdwy Looking on the side of ancestors® .......... 222 36 520-1. diac ToL yévoc ed lel’ evar vag dmo-Tacd’ EvoLko. We boast to be a race from this divine land, being settled [in it].* .. oii 524. patépog dvbovipove émwmas The flower-feeding lookings-out of her moth- er, strane veer we. 295 534. Add T° dv yvalia And through the hollows of Lydia—S....... 223 535. kal 00 Spy Kidikwv And through the boundaries of Cilicia—".... 223 537. ydc moTaUOVS AEVAOUS The ever-flowing rivers of the land® ........ 223 1 H. reads dapév o ifepyudoe in lieu of dapdv xpdvov tpnpdoet— 2 So H. in the text, but in the notes he mentions the ingenious con- jecture of Lobeck on Soph. Aj., p. 283=250, Ilewboi Te, kai yéver 0¢ in lieu of kal yevéobw. 3 H. reads 70 mpdc yevapyav in lieu of to mpde yvvatkov— ¢ H. retains diac, which Porson had altered into dv’ ac— 5 H. adopts the interpretation, given by Paley of uatépog avBovopove ¢rwmde, and refers to Steph. Byz. in "Emami, which was a name applied to Acrocorinthus, because it was the look-out of Sisyphus. But as a look-out is always on the highest ground, and as the highest ground has the fewest flowers, and as a cow does not, like a goat or a sheep, pre- fer the short grass upon high grounds to the long grass of low grounds, the interpretation of Paley seems to be perfectly untenable, and at vari- ance with Aetudva Bovyiiov, * a meadow with much fodder.” ¢ H. alters re yavia into 7 dv yivala, as Paley, whose name is not men- tioned, had already suggested. : 7 H. reads dpwv for dpéwv, forgetting that dpéwv is the very word suited to the mountainous Cilicia. 8 H. reads ydac for tac, as I had edited long ago. THE SUPPLIANTS. 379 Side in Reference to Translation. 540. lkveitar O° dykeypipéva [Béret And she arrives pricked by the dart—!....P. 223 1.14 547-8. 0dvvaic Te KeVTpodai- Arior Oueac "Hpac. And excited by the goading and destructive PANS Fom. JUN02. «cv vvvsive sens svn viia sy 228 552. Botov kakdyapt Svcyepes A cow disgusting, intractable. ............ 223 558-9. dv aidvoc kpéwv dmavoTov TPaAKTWp TOYO’ pdr Zevc. Zeus, who rules through ceaseless ages, has appeared the doer of these acts.* ......... 223 560. dva J’ raverar And calamity......is stopped®............... 228 560-1. ————dakpvwv &’ amo- oxdsel mEvOnuov aid. And [she] lays open the grief-producing shame Of tears==0 . seve vrernnns fhink 576. ebTe ye maTip When the father? . ..vev ve rrvr eens ! H. alters elcikvovuévy into &ykeypiuévn, and refers to Prom. 564, Xpiet....pe....oloTpoc— * H. reads kevrpodadyrior with Erfurdt, and Gviae with MS. Med., in lieu of kevrpodaisyrorg Geta. But kevrpodaintic is scarcely a good Greek compound. 3 So H. inserts hesitatingly kakéyape before dvgyepic— * H. reads d¢ aldvoe with myself, although my name is not mention- ed, and supplies from conjecture mpikTwp TVS ipdvy Zev, similar to Kimpie 6vd épdvn mpdktwp in Soph. Trach. 862, and to Zedge érov mpdk- Twp ¢pavy in 251. 5 H. reads dia for (Bia, and he might have referred to my note on Prom. 534, where I have made a similar correction. ° ¢ Such, I presume, is the version of the text of H., which he has sub- stituted for dakpiov & amootdler wévbiuoy aidd. His own explanation is, “ Pudor cum dolore et lacrimis conjunctus, quod forma humana privata erat. 7 H. supplies the lacuna by reading Evré ye— 380 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. ‘Translation. 588. Ofjpuov kpatovoa xelp Omep mAndvveTar. For which matter the prevailing hand of the people has become numerous. .........F. 224 18 603. Aéywv Oumiovv placua Tpde TOLLS GaVEV Saying that a double pollution, appearing on the part of the city? .......ovvennennen. 224 22 607-8. Oqunybpove 8’ EAvoev ebmilels oTpopac onuoc Iledaoyov. And the Pelasgian people set free the well- persuading turns of the public-speaker.? . .. 224 608. Zeve OF Kpdveley TEAOC. And may Zeus perfect the end.* ......vvne. 224 616. rdvde Ileiaoyiav This Pelasgian®. .....covvivninencennens 224 618. dpérolg......8v dAAolc— In other plowed fields®. .........cceveenn 224 625. diov émdbuevor TPAKTOPA TAVOKOTOV Looking up to the divine all-seeing avenger—' 225 626-7. dete dv dbpoc Exn of’ én’ opbpwv lavovta Whatsoever house shall have it sleeping on the FOOTE, ner crams asin 4 1 So H. in lieu of yelp émwe winfiverar in Turneb. But how émep can be governed by nAnbiverair, we are not informed. 2H. reads mpo¢ morewe for mpo TOLEWC— 3 H. changes 7jkovoev into Elvoev— ¢ So H. in lieu of Zev O¢ kpdvew téloc; for, says he, how did Da- naus know that Zeus had brought the affair to an end? A wish is rath- cr required here. Hence he might have read, Zed 02 wav kpaiy’ eb Télog —¢ and do thou, Zeus, well bring all to an end.” 5 TL. reads rdvde IleAaoyiav for av TleAaoyiav, and rejects moAiv— ¢ So H. in the text, but in the notes he prefers évdAiocc, suggested by Pauw, to év d2iorc. But what are “the other” or “strange plowed fields,” where Mars is the reaper, we are yet to learn. 7 H. reads wpdkropa mdvokomwov, with the aid of the Schol., Aw¢ oxo- mov Tov Awe 6pfaiudv TOV TdvTA OKOTOUVTA. s So H. in lieu of év odric dv dbuog ¥xor ¢w bpipwy puaivovra. But if the divine avenger were sleeping on the house-top, it would iil merit the appellation of the all-looking,” which H. himself had just given to it. THE SUPPLIANTS. 381 Line in Reference t 0 G. Text. Translation. 636-7. pnd’......otdotg alpatioat Nor let revolt blood-stain—'.............P. 225110 642-3. kal yepapoiot mpeoBurodikol mpoBovA- ote Ouuédar pAedvTOY. And let the altar-places, receiving old men, be full with honored counselors®............ 225 644-6. Tac TOA €) VEROLTO Z7va péyav oeBovTov Tov &viov & vmépTaTov. So may be well directed the city of those wor- shiping the great Zeus, and the highest god, presiding over hospitality. ............. 225 648-9. Tikteolar Og popove yac diAdove evybpeld’ evar. And we pray for other produce of the land to be brought forth* .............ccenuuu.e 225 662. mpévopa 0¢ Bota yac And may the cattle feeding over the land”... 225 663. T0 mav 7'......0dAotev And may they flourish altogether—¢........ 225 1 11. adopts ordotc, which Bamberger would supply here. 2 So reads H., inserting from conjecture mpofBoviocs in lieu of mpeo/3v- rodérot yepbvrwy Oopéhar pAedvtwy €. But why the altar-places should be filled by counselors we are not informed ; as if the proper place for such “most potent, grave, and reverend seignors,” as they are called in Othello, were not the council-hall rather. * H. reads toc moi with Rob., and péyav with Ald., and retains & dméprarov, with the MSS. and edd. pr., against Canter’s A Jmépra- TOV. * H. adopts Ahrens’s reading, Tikreobar 62 $opovc, elicited from Tikreo- far 6 ¢popove in MSS. 5 H. reads Bora ydc in lieu of Bord tw in Turneb., a tacit correction of Bpérarec in MSS. ¢ H. reads OdXocev in lieu of Adfocev in MSS, although he confesses Jeet f0alov is an aor. 2 not to be found except in Pseud-Homeric H., an. 33. | SH AA AE A 382 APPENDIX. ine i Reference to Sn. Translation. 664-5. evpipois & ml Bwpoic ovoav Oeiat’ dgotdoi And let the minstrels compose a strain at the altar with good-omened words. ........P.225 1.27 668. ¢vAdoooL T’ dpTEpELR TLLAS And let soundness guard honors?. .... .. 225 28 669. 10 dfjutov, TO TTOMY KpaTUVEL The people, that rules the city—3.......... 225 29 697. lowe yap av kipvé For perhaps a herald.....will come*......... 226 720. doAéppoves & dyav— And with very deceitful minds. ........... 227 724. €l ool Te kal Ocotaly If both to you and the gods—F ............ 227 730-1. dAL’ oti Qijun Kpeiocovas AVKove KVVGY glvat But there is a saying that wolves are better than dogs.” EDIRNE 1 H. alters povoar Ocal 7° into povoav Oeiar’. But as the middle voice, @ciaro, would be incorrect, Ahrens suggested Ociev— 2 H. alters drwiac into dpréucia, to which he was probably led by l aia, suggested by Paley. “880 H. in. the th HL in’ the notes he would read 70 djuiov Te TToAw kparivot, partly with Bamberger, while in the next verse he reads mpous,- fic, a form, he says, found in Antholog. Palat. XIIL, 7, 5, as applied to the name of a woman. Lr el + So H. reads with myself dv k7jpvé....ué20c in lieu of 7....u620t, al- though he had, on Viger., p. 784, asserted that u62oc could be used in a potential sense without dv. ; : ; 5 H. alters d2 kal into & &yav to suit the dyav in the antistrophé. ¢ So H. in the text, but in the notes he prefers Ei civ ye kal. But civ ye kal Beoiow— together with the gods likewise” —would be ill suited to the train of thought. ; 7 So H. He should have read Tov¢ Avkove kpeiooovg, found in MS. Med., where, from the other reading, xpeioowv, came Kpeiooovas in Rob, or, what is preferable, H. should have adopted my "AML doTL Prin TIC... Avkove; for, in such a proverbial expression, the article would be inad- missible. THE SUPPLIANTS. 383 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 732-3. éumac pataiov dvooiwv Te KVWIdAWY éyovrac opyac xp1j pvidocechar kpdTog. It is altogether requisite to guard against those who possess the rage of silly and unholy MIORSEEISY ou vie cvivtiv viens nav anny ers s Pe 227 LL . OVO TELOUATWV COTPLE Nor 2 safety for cables? . .u vives sernvinns vn i227 . Kav 7) yaAqvny vivepoe 8° £00) kAVOOV Although there is a calm, and the wave wind- less sleeps? ve fei ats 747. lo ya Bovvic— O hilly lande=t. . .. ..coovs'dvssidsliinn dines 29] 752. To mav &’ apdvrwe dumetic el aoc, &¢ Altogether invisibly stretching out to the air® SPE eee eee a9% 754-5. dAvkTov 8 odk éT’ dv médol véap keAavoypwv 08 malAeTar mpo Kapdiag. The phantom would not be perplexed any longer; but is tossed about of a dark color before the heart. .. ...yurircnunevicionns. 227 83 ! H. reads from conjecture Zumac in lieu of w¢ «al, and from Turneb. Eyovrac for Eyovrec— 2 H. adopts in the text Scaliger’s meioudrwv ocwrjpia, similar to vav- deta... mpypvay in Eurip. Tro., 810, but in the notes he would read weioparoc cwtnpiov, conceiving that a verse had dropped out. 3 This supplement, suggested by Paley, has been adopted by H., where kdv 3 yaljvn have been elicited from kal yalsvn, preserved by Plutarch IL, p. 1090, 4., and wijvepor & &eidp kAvdov, invented by Paley, who doubtless remembered Agam., 549, movroc....K0iTaALS dKUMWY VRVEROLS e0dy meow. ¢ H. reads with Pauw Body in lieu of Bovvire. 8 H. here elicits d¢dvrwe dumeric ele dog w¢ from dgavroc dume- tioac doowe in MS. G., and quotes duua dumerdc dxAzjiorov from Heli- odorus in Stobzus XCVIII. (C. Herm.), p. 540, and Hesych., "Aoc* mved- pa # lapa, correcting there 4 dzua. But as nothing is known of the strange word "Aoc, it would be hazardous to introduce it here; and the more so, as it is easy to read in Hesychius ’Aoi¢ dn’ 7v* mveiua, “ There was the breath of morn;” for the gl. is a fragment of a Doric poet, probably of Epicharmus, who added, I suspect, #d7, and thus the whole fragment would mean, “ Sweet was the breath of morn ;” in Greek, "Aoic dn’ fv 700. ¢ Such is the literal version of the text of H.; but what he understood ss een mom 2 a ae 384 APPENDIX. Reference to Line in : G. Text. Translation. 759. piv dudp’ dTEVKTOV T@0e xptpupdival xpot. Before an abominable man comes close to this Hit LL iat rurds Sadie did re oP 2928 1.3 762. mpdg Ov KUGEAL’ vopnAa ylyveTal LOY. At which the misty and watery clouds become STOWE. + ss 4ive ssivivinabaminvies tens vars + 2 767-8. mplv OaikTOpPOS Big pe kapdiag yduov Kvp7oaL Before I meet in defiance of my heart with a killing marriage.”. . 775-6. 7) TV’ dupvyav gr’ 4) mop- ov TTIW Ydpov AVTiipd Or what escape or road shall T discover as the freer from marriage—"*.. corer 228 77-80. ive 8” dpupav, ovpavLa péan, Oeotol AiTava, Kal rérea dvac TEAGEVE [ol AvoLpa. Moan out a voiee, heavenly strains, prayers to the gods, and [pray] for them to be the re- \easers from calamity—? . cesses 298 16 780. pdyav 8 Emoe, TATE, ‘And look upon the fight, father,® .........- 228 16 228 by those words I must leave for the reader to discover, especially as voap is not only never found in any good Greek author, but is a manifest cor- ruption, in the opinion of Lobeck, in Paralipom., p- 176, as H. states him- self ; who, however, says that the whole passage alludes to the imagined appearance of the dark crew, spoken of in the speech of Danaus, when he first descried their approach. 1 H. adopts T¢de xpuebivar from MS. P., and pot from MS. E. 2 H. adopts Dindorf’s alteration of végn & Dopnia into kvgeAr’ VOpNAd, which is, however, repudiated by Dindorf himself in Steph. Thesaur., where he now prefers végn divdpa ; for he had discovered that kigeAra was only Alexandrian Greek. What Aschylus really wrote, it would not be difficult, perhaps, to discover. 3 H. inserts ue between Big and kapdiag— + Such is the text of H. in lieu of iv’ dug’ adrac ET mépov Tépve yd- ov Kal AvTipla. 5 Sach, I presume, is the version of the text of H., where he has adopts ed from Rob. wle....obpavia pédn Arava Ocoiot, and Kal rédea from Ald., ’ and substituted dvag for dé poi Twc— s H. changes pdyua into paxav— THE SUPPLIANTS. 385 Line in G. Text. . . Reference to 781. on pi) aTépéne Opi o not love to look on forcible acts! 785-9. vyévog vap Alyvnretov vBpe * rm digoaTov dpoevoyeves, ol petd fie Opbpotar Siopevor pvydda pdratoe moAvOpéors Biata disnvTar raBeiv. For an Egyptian insulting race, hard to be borne of male birth,? who, pursuing me an exile b their racing, seek to lay hold of me Niort throug i . 793. ra their very clamorous acts of folly.?. 228 "Hyuxop. a’. 6, 6, 4, d, 6 dé As 0 vdtog, ydioc, ld TGV pod Ov, pap, KapvoLc. boLbppova Avo kafBaciac OAWA- via Boapa ¢paive. Hemi 1. Oh, oh! ah, ah! the seizer [is] hope, by sea and land. Oh! oh! in return or which, may you, seizer, be in trouble. I gm og: oN hoy forth a crying out, the 10ly-thinking deliverance fro [upor-land.}t ....... cn ht Sy 190. na sued eres se DOS Hueyop. 3°. 0pd, opi * Ta 0¢ ppoip’ uov Llaiwy movwy 7E TE. Xs dvya mpoc AKA. oovpdppove YALE dvcpopa vai Td sory ¥ : ou 4 ydi’, ava&, mpoTaccov. pop oY ! H. alters uj) ¢eiel ag . an into oTépSne— pehsig—an ablrevigiion, as he supposed, for 4) gurjoge— SoH reads in li { ; . , IN lieu of vévo ) Iv) vy ”/ vEvoc yap Alyvnt bed siders 3p as a neuter adjective. p Alyvrrewov UBpwv dvgpopor, and con- ? In this remodeled t ) 1 t ext duouevor a (i i and t his Semadeis ion A nd di{nvrar are furnished by Rob., n these verses, where the MSS a MSS. and early edition Ci ned sorte x Soprupiiosis, f will be en to oe Psat a : y W iteral English version, leavi inquisi 3 Hy eaving t i ah discover from Hermann’s notes the reasons gre ip fe erations, and by which they are supported nde R 386 APPENDIX. Reference to int ‘Translation. “1 Hemichor. 2. Isee, Isee. These are the preludes , of my compulsory troubles. Oh! oh! go in flight toward strength, O king, with a haugh- ty-minded pride, do thou be ordered things hard to be borne on ship-board and on land. P. 228 1.24 805. oTp. € ofa UE : KHPTE. cove, covet)’ emi Bap rwe moOWY XOP. 0DKOVY, OVKOVY peo. TuApol, TLApOL Kal OTUY[LOL roAvalpwy $pbéviog dToKOTA KPETOC: HERALD. Rush, rush, to the bark, as quick as you can with feet ‘ 229 CHO. There are then tearings and scratch- ings, and the cutting-off of heads with much gore and blood... «overran ets 229 809. gvrioTp. € KHP. covobe, coved droal [LEY in dpaia. HER. Rush, rush, ye lost greatly, 1o the sea- cutting [vessel]. 229 810. oTp. gs. os ‘Hueyop. @ . €40° ava moAvpUTOY druéevra mépov deomooie Vv UBpEL YOpPOOETW TE dopet GioAov. alpov’ lows o€ y Em apara fjoer Sovmiav TTL YQ. KHP. keretw Pig pedéobat 0° ixep, PpeVOC APpPova T ayav. ‘Hpeyop- 87. Lov, lov, Eid Aeigy’ Edpava, ki’ Ec O0pY, drieroc dva méAw doESLV. Hemichor. 1. I wish that along the much- flowing and briny path thou hadst perished utterly with thy lordly insolence and the bolt- bound bark. Perhaps the [forces] on land will send thee with blood to the noisy ship. . HER. I command thee to give up thy desire to force, and the silly indignation of mind. . 229 Hemichor. 2. Oh! oh! Leave the seats. Go to the ship thou, who art in no honor, be- having impiously through the city. ......- 22 EE —————" THE SUPPLIANTS. 387 Line in G. Text. iA 821. dvrioTp. ¢’. ‘Hueyop. a. pijrore mdi ido’ aApeaifotov vowp, ¢vlev deéopevov CopvTov aipa Bpotolot Odile. vetog Exw Babvydios Babpeiag, Babpeiac, yépov. KHP. ov & év vai, vai 3doet Tdya 0éAeoc, abéreoc. Hemichor. 1. Never may I again behold the cattle-feeding water, where the life-blood be- ing increased is in vigor for mortals. I pos- sess, as an indigenous person of a high Achae- an [origin], seats, seats, old man P.2291.13 HER. But thou on board, on beard, shalt go quickly, willing [or] unwilling +229 17 “Hueyop. 3°. Bia, Bia. ¢ppovda morta Babi po, npbraka md’ OAdueve maldpalg. Hemichor. 2. Violence, violence. Out of sight! go far off from me; suffer, thou lost one! pre- viously evils from hands. ee: 229 830. op. ¢’. “Hueyop. 3. aial, alai- el yap dvemaddpws 6Aoto du dAippvrov daAoog kata Tapmnooviov ywp- a moAipappov dlabelc ’Aepiatoy avpals. KHP. we kai Adkade kal kdAel Ooi Alyvrriav yap Bap ody vmepbopet, yéovoa kal mkplTepov o0iivoc vipov. Hemichor. 2. Alas! alas! Would that thou Loonies Seyret egpr— BS er hadst perished by sad hands in the open space, where the sea flows, while wandering along the mound of Sarpedon, [caught] by the gales from Aeria (Egypt) HER. Moan and tear thy dress and call upon the gods. For thou shalt not overleap the Egyptian bark, while pouring forth a strain of woe still more bitter. 388 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 841. dvtiorp. §. "‘Hueyop. 3. olot, oloi. AvpavOeic ov mpd yac vAdoKoLS mepiropma Budo. 6 08 BoTac, 0 péyac NeiA- oc vBpisovTd 0’ dmoTpé- elev doloTov vBpLY. KHP. Baivew kerevo Bap gic aupiorpopov, boov TayLoTa, pndé TIC OYOAALETW. OAKT) Yap oUTOL TAGKAUOY 0V0dY GGETaL. Hemichor. 2. Woe! woe! mayest thou, ill- treated before the land, howl out, although making great boasts. May the nourisher, the great Nile, overturn thee, while insult- ing with insult not to be borne. ........ P. 229 1.26 HER. I order thee to go to the bark, rowed on both sides, as quickly as possible. Nor let any one delay. For a dragging pays no re- gard at all to the locks of hair. . 850. o7p. 7’. “Hueyop. a’. oiol mdrep, Bpéteoc apoc ata. dauardad’ aye pv’, apayvoc ws [Badny voap, voap pérav. 6 To TO TO TOL pa Ta, pa I'd, Bod ¢hof3epov GmoTpeTeE. o (Ba, Tac mai, Zev. KHP. oro gpofovpatr daipovas Tove évOdde- ov ydp i’ €0pepav, 0vd’ yipacav Tpodi. Hemichor. 1. Alas! father! The protection of ar. image is a calamity. A phantom, a dark phantom, is dragging me, step by step, like a spider, to the sea-cutting bark. Mother Earth! mother Earth! through my clamor turn aside what is frightful, O King Zeus, son of the Barthl.. cst sienidervnaves 229 HER. I do not fear the deities who are here. For they have not brought me up, nor have they caused me to grow old by their nurture. 230 THE SUPPLIANTS. 389 Line in v Reference to G. Text. Translation. 860. avriosp. 7’. ‘Hueyop. 37. papa mélac dimove bguc, Exdva 6’ de pé Tig md” évdarove’ Exe. 0 TO TO TO TOL. pa I'a, pa I'a, Bod ¢pofBepov dmérpere. o Ba, Tac mai, Zev. KHP. &l pi) tic éc vavw glow alvéoac Tdde, Aaklc x1TGvog pyov od KaTolkTLEL. Hemichor. 2. There is a raging near.......... “8 two-footed serpent, and like some viper it is laying hold of and biting my foot. Alas! mother Earth, mother Earth, through [my] clamor turn aside what is frightful, O King Zeus, son of the Earth! .............. P.230 1.6 HER. Unless a person goes to the ship, endur- ing these things, a tearing shall not pity the Work Of a. Sarment. .. .cooeecevners owing 870. arp. 0’. ‘Huyop. @’. io méAews dyol mpépot, dduvapar. KHP. éAéewv Eory’ vpdic dmoomdoas kéunc - Emel 00K drovET’ OED TAY dudv Adywv. Hemichor. 1. O leaders [and] chiefs of the city, I am overcome HER. It seems I shall drag you away, pulling you by the hair; since you do not hearken quickly to my words. . 873. avtiotp. ¢’. ‘Hpeyop. 3°. Suwrduectd’: dent’, dvaé, mdoyopev. KHP. moAiov¢ dvaktac, maidac Alyimrov, Tdya opeale Oapoeit’. ovk Epeir’ dvapylav. BAZ. ovroc, Ti motels; ék Tivog! ppoviuaToc— Hemichor. 2. We are destroyed; O king, we are suffering things unexpected. ......... 230 15 HER. Kings many ye will quickly see in the sons of Aigyptus. Be of good cheer, ye will not call it an anarchy.? 12 ! In lieu of éx moiov, H. adopts é« 7ivoc, as suggested by Dries indorf * H. arranges the speeches as recommended by Heath, whom has improperly refused to follow. 390 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. KING. You, fellow, what are you doing? From what high thoughts— ........-- .P. 230119 882. [After émioracar H. marks the loss of a distich by asterisha J...» cou: sree vesnnnnevinns 230 26 895. Aéyou’ dv éA0WV— I will, after coming, tell—' ............--- 931 1 900. [The tetrastich, which is commonly read here after oréAov, H. transposes after 913, atpeo- Oar véov. And so I had edited, although H. says nothing of what I had done.]........ 231 902-3. Ti col Aéyew xpi) TOUVOW 5 EV pore paldov eloel 60 T° adTOC— Why need I tell you the name? Learning it in time, both you shall know it yourself—?. 231 913. el ool 768’ 0D, méAepov aipeada vEOV If this is agreeable to you, to undertake a new war—-3 aaa SP eels i201 926. el Quude doTiv eVTVKOVS vaiety O0poVe. If you have a mind to inhabit well-built abodes.” 231 930. drpeoti AwTicaole Take without fear—"5..... coe eeeeaeereees 231 039-40. AC TC '« + EVTVKOC Every one iSese prepared’. coo ueeeeerens 232 5 1 H. adopts Heath’s Aéyou’ dv in lieu of Aéyots Gv— 2 In lieu of eioft y’ arog or lowe Y avTog, H. adopts Bothe’s log ov 7 abroe, which he wrongly attributes to myself; while both Haupt and Ahrens have taken the credit of the restoration to themselves. 3 In lieu of loft uv rid H. reads ¢l ool 768 700, and he imagines that a distich has been lost after véov, of which the sense was, * See, then, whether you are looking well to the benefit of your people, should you, 1» for the sake of women, involve them in a war. + Here, again, H. supposes the existence of a lacuna after Biwv, but without attempting even to guess at the sense of the missing matter. 5 So H. in lieu of Edfvueiv éoTv edTvxeic 7) vaiew, where Ei Guu is due to Bothe, and elrikove to Porson. ¢ H. reads ¢rpeoti Awrioagfe in lieu of mdpeort Awticacfat. But he does not state that he was indebted to Canter for 2wricace, and to myself for arpeata, for which he has substituted érpeorl, although he confesses that drpeori is not to be found elsewhere. 1 H. reads, with Spanheim, edrvkoc in lieu of edTvyoc. But how ei- rvko¢ could be here applied to a person we are not informed. THE SUPPLIANTS. 391 Line in Li Reference to G. Text. Translation. 940. [After Ta Agora H. supposes a tristich to have been lost; for otherwise the two anapastic systems will be of a different length.]....P. 232 17 944-7. Kal Gunite Bdtew Aad TOV EYxLOpLY, Tdooeobe, pirat, dpwidas oUTWC OIF oy 5 iain ie . And with the not-angry language of the peo- ple of the country put in order,! G female friends, the house-maids in such a way, dee Tres 230.8 952-3. kai por Ta pEv mpaxdévra mpog TOVG EKYE- VEIC jd’ od mLKPGC TjKovoay avTavepiovs. And they have heard not very bitterly what has been done by me toward degenerate COUSIN-ZEIMANS. ++ vv anvs nner onnsnecs es 232 13 958-9. TolGvdE TVYYdVrOvTAC EV TPUUYY) Gpevoc xp oéBecdar TyuwTEpAY Oépcc. And for persons obtaining things so great, it is just to reverence in the steering-place of thought the favor with greater honor.3.... 232 20 960. kal Tadd Gu’ dyypdrpacte mpog YEYPaLEVOLS And these to boot inscribe ye in addition to what has been writtent— ......coueeo.. 252 21 1 H. alters Aadv év xépe into Aadv Tov Eyxopw, and takes Tdooeale in an active sense, as in Eurip., Heracl. 664, Androm. 1099. 2 §o H. in lieu of kai pov 7a pv mpaybévra mpdc Tove EKTEVELS piAov TLKPGS TKOVOAVY abravepiove in MS. Med., and he renders éxyeveic, to which he was probably led by Heath's éyyeveic, “degenerate,” refer- ring to Soph., (id. T. 506, where Dindorf would read éxyeveic instead of ¢yyeveig. 3'H., in lieu of ebmpvuvy PpeVOC..... THpLWTEPAY Epod, has given &v mpipvy PpEVOC—TUHLWTEPAY féuic—observing that Paley had likewise sug- gested év mpopvy, and so I had edited long ago from my own conjecture and that of Valckenaer in Not. MSS., who refers to Tv Tic PUXS aKpo- row in Plato, Rep. VIIL, p. 560, B. + So H. instead of Tavita uév ypdpesfe. But as the daughters are not told where they are to inscribe the advice of their father, I prefer my con- jecture, TaiTa YO 'yypapeote— 392 APPENDIX. Line in Reference ta G. Text. Translation. 963. ————yAwooav evTVROY . . . . A well-modeled tongue—! ..............P.232 1.24 968. Ofpaic 0¢ knpaivovel viv Bpotol: Ti wiv; And with hunting mortals hurt it. How not? 232 28 969. [After this verse H. has placed between aster- isks the supplement of another— Kal VKTA TAVTEE E0TIY dpmdiovT’ I0ely ¢ And it is possible to see swimming animals seize it altogether”—3].......v.e vt .uen. 971. kapmopab, @ ordgovra knpvooer Komp, KAWPpa KWAVOVed 0° O¢ pévely ope * Fruits which Venus proclaims as distilling with drops and unripe, and prohibiting so as to remain in a boundary. ................ 232 29 1002. ———vyayoc... ..Kviépetoc A Cyihercan marriage? .......... ....... 233 18 1003. orvyep@v médot 768” aOrov. May this be the prize of persons hated. ..... 233 19 1012. dédotar & apupovia poip’ ’A¢poditac The power of Aphrodité, leading to concord, has been given J i, Jo. oui i000 ia £0288 28 ! Here, again, H. has adopted edrvkov, the conjecture of Spanheim, in lieu of edrvyor. But as yAwdooa evTvkog is quite unintelligible—at least, it is not found elsewhere—H. should have preferred my yAdooav edrpo- xov, found likewise in Eurip., Bacch. 264, and similar to émerpoyddny ayopevelg, in IA., T. 213. 2 In lieu of Opec H. adopts Wieseler's 07pacc, and Linwood’s 77 wij for Tiusv, although he has neglected to refer to Linwood’s note on Eu- men. in Addend., p. 199. 3 To this verse, inserted after wedoor(37 from conjecture, it may be ob- jected that, except in the case of Andromeda, we have not heard of a fish coming out of the sea to seize upon a maiden; and even that monster was destroyed by Perseus before it laid hold of the lady. * Such is the literal, and, to myself, unintelligible version of the text of H., where, to say nothing of 7¢, which follows kwAvovea and couples nothing, H. seems to have forgotten that unripe fruits can not be said to distill drops. 5 So H. with ene MS., observing that yduoe Kvbéperoc means * an hon- orable marriage ;”’ an assertion more easily made than proved. ¢ So H. has corrected orvyepov in Turn. 7 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text. But how such a meaning can be elicited from the Greek, I must leave for oth- ers to discover. THE SUPPLIANTS. 393 Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation. 1013. édvptu Tpifor T° épHTwv And the whispering paths of Loves!......P. 233 1.24 1014. ¢vyddesoww & émvolats On account of my design in flying?........ 233 25 1017-18. ti mot’ ékmAotay Eémpaiav Ta VTOUTOLOL OLGYUOLC Why have they made a sailing away with a quick-moving pursuit? ............... 233 26 1022-3. peta moAAv O08 yduwv ade TEAEVTE TPOTEPAY TTEAOL YVVALKGY But with many marriages of former women may this end take place .. cxrenr 285 20 1033. Ta Oewv pndev ayddeww Not to bear with difficulty things sent by the QOdS5, , +s ve rnnnsita srs sn ener O08 1036-7. ¢Avoat’ ev xelpl Tat- wvia Has freed well with a healing hand®. ...... 234 1 In lieu of edvpd in two MSS. H. has edited édvpat, referring to Hesych.—)édvpoc * Piblvpog. 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, where I was the first to edit gvyddeoorv, for the sake of the metre, in lieu of gvyddec, an emendation attributed by Scholefield to Wellauer, and by Paley to Haupt, while Ahrens takes the credit of it to himself. With re- gard to the sense, by no process could the words ¢vyadecowv émwolas mean what H. fancied they did. 3 Instead of evmlotar H. reads &kmAotav, and refers duwyuoiot, not to the pursuit of the daughters of Danaus, but to the running away of the sons of Agyptus. But as diwypdc never has such a meaning elsewhere, it would be hazardous to take it in that sense here, even if the train of ideas did, what it does not, admit of such an interpretation. 4 Such is the literal, and, to myself, unintelligible version of the text of H., who has altered mpérepov into mporepav ; for, most assuredly, the wish in mwé2ot, which relates to a future time, is at variance with mporepav, which relates to a past. : 5 H. adopts, with Paley, Stanley’s interpretation of d¢ydlew, which He- sych. explains by Bapéwc ¢épew. ¢ So H. inserts ev before yepi— R2 394 APPENDIX. Line in Reference to G. Text. Translation, 1037-8. — ——KaTACTPODAY edpevel Big kTioag Making a catastrophe with a kindly force! . P. 234 1. 5 1041. kal dikg dikac Emeobal ; And for justice to follow justice. «...e ots 934 9 yr A —————————— 1 H. alters karacyefov into KaTaAcTPOYAY, which means, he says, either « a simple change” or “a refuge.” 3 So H. in the text ; but as he says in the note, « Emendavit Burgesius,” : is evident that he intended to write dike Tyas, for such is my emen- ation. Bl Reduction Ratt | | | | O a Sa —_——— THE MASTER NEGATIVE,FROM WHICH THIS REPRODUCTION WAS MADE, IS STORED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE LIBRARY PHOTOGRAPHIC SERVICE, ROOM 20, MAIN LIBRARY, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY, CALIFORNIA 9 4 72 0 FOR ADDITIONAL REPRODUCTION REQUEST MASTER NEGATIVE NUMBER